y 


MEMOIRS  AND  JOURNAL 


OF 


HUGH    JUDGE; 

A  MEMBER  OF  THE  SOCIETY  OF  FRIENDS, 
AND  MINISTER  OF  THE  GOSPEL; 

CONTAINING 

AN    ACCOUNT   OF    HIS   LIFE, 
RELIGIOUS  OBSERVATIONS, 


AND 


TRAVELS  IN  THE  WORK  OF  THE  MINISTRY. 


BYBERRY: . 
PUBLISHED   BY   JOHN   AND   ISAAC    COMLY. 
J.  Richards,  Printer,  Philadelphia. 
1841. 


CONTENTS. 


Early  life  page  1.  His  learning  to  be  a  miller,  6.  Silent  worship,?. 
First  apjK-arancc  in  the  ministry,  9.  Removal  to  Pikeland,  10.  Join- 
ing Friends  and  marriage,  10.    Removal  to  Concord,  11.    Visiting 
families,  13.  First  visit  to  Hopewell,  Virginia,  16.  Removal  to  Bran- 
dywinc,  25.  Voyage  to  Nantucket  and  letter  to  Edward  Hatton,  26 — 
to  his  wife,  28.    Certificate  to  perform  a  religious  visit  to  the  South- 
ern States,  30.  Tj^ayels  in  Virginia,  33— N.  Carolina,  38— S.  Caroli- 
na, 40.  Return  home,  48.  At  neighbouring  meetings,  49,  50.  Fly  in 
the  wheat  and  rctlections,  51.    Exercises,  Deaths,  Visit  to  Concord, 
*2      52,  3.  Wm.  Jackson's  visit,  reflections,  54,  5.  Meeting  of  millers,  60. 
^       Mary  Ferris,  61-3.  Joujiie^Jo^Duck  Creek  in  Delaware  on  account 
of  coloured  people,  68.    Burial  of  Samuel  Starr,  71.  Do.  Robert  Val- 
es:      entine,  72.  Letter  to  Joseph  Townsend,  73.  Deep  exercises,  74.  Death 
cc       of  Anna  Byrnes,  82.  Yearlyliiecting  in  Philadelphia,  84,  5.  Discour- 
—       agements  about  temporal  matters,  88.    Cautionary  Remarks  on  con- 
versation, 92.     Quarterly  meeting, —  Job  Scott,  95.     Conference  at 
White  Clay  Creek,  96.  Visit  of  Richard  and  Thomas  Titus,  remarks, 
^       99.    Burial  of  Edith  Sharplcss,  and  testimony  concerning  her,  100. 
in       Letter  to  Thomas  Byrnes,  102.   Thomas  Colley,  104.  VjsitJa,Baltj- 
^       more  Yearly  Meeting,  108.     Second  letter  to  Thomas  Byrnes,  111. 
§      On  Gospel  ministry,  115.  Visit  of  Charity  Cook  and  companions,  116. 
Letter  to  Norris  Jones,  117.   On  ministry,  120.  Address  to  his  chil- 
dren, 122.  Dj^niel  Offley,  124.  Decease  of  John  Perry,  125.  Mourn- 
■        ful  Reflections,  127.  On  industry  and  charity,  130.   Moderation  and 
O        Fashions,  132.     Remarks  on  Social  converse,  135.     On  charity  and 
ii        unity,  137.    Journey  to  Maryland.  139.     Letter  to  Sarah  Harrison, 
'^        140 — to  a  young  man,  142— to  Peter  Yarnall,  142.  Wet  seasfln,145. 
•^        Thomas  Carlton's,  146.     Reflections  on  the  declension  of  society, 
^        147,  8.     Remarks  on  lifeless  formality,  150.    Yearly  Meeting,  152. 
■r       Letter  to  Charity  Cook,  155.    Low  season,  158.  Visit  to  aged  people, 
-J        163.   At  London  Grove,  164.     Spring  meeting  at  Philadelphia,  166. 
Address  to  his  children,  167.  Low  state  of  society,  169.  Accident  to 
his  wife,  170.    Visit  to  H.  West,  171.    Visit  to  Salem  Quarter  with 
Eli  Yarnall,  172.  On  contentment,  176.  On  pride  and  fashions,  177,  8. 
Visiting  families  at  White  Clay  Creek  and  Wilmington,  179.    Jour- 
ney to  New  York  and  New  England  m  1790,  180 — ^Rahway,  LoTig 
Island,  183— New  York  Yearly  Meeting,  185— Rhode  Island,  186-8. 
Account  of  Norris  Jones,  190.  Wheat  failure  in  New  England,  193. 
Silent  Meetings,  197.    Kennebeck  country,  exposures,  200.   Remark, 
able  conyinccment,  201,2.     Searching  labours  at  Hailestown,  204 


iiV  CONTENTS. 

Customs  in  new  settlements,  206,  7.  Superficiiil  papers  of  acknow- 
ledgment, 208.  Close  trials  at  Hailestown,  211— and  at  Dover,  213. 
Explanation  of  Friends'  principles  at  Greene,  215.  Letter  to  his  wife, 
218.  Remarks  on  reading  the  scriptures,  plainness,  &c.  223.  Rich- 
ard Mott,  224.  New  York  state,  Vermont,  travels  there,  227  to  231. 
Review  of  his  journey  and  return  home,  231.  Attended  Long  Island 
Yearly  Meeting,  1792;  Letter  to  his  son  Thomas,  232.  His  removal 
to  New  Rochelle,  234.  Mary  Griffin,  Yearly  Meeting,  235,  6.  Yearly 
Meeting  of  ministers  and  elders.  New  York;  committee  appointed  to 
visit  select  meetings,  237,  8— proceedings,  239,  40.  Letter  to  .John 
Kendall,  241.  Removal  to  N.York,  243.  Yellow  fever  there  in  1798; 
his  children  sick,  244.  Visit  to  the  western  parts  of  N.  York  state, 
245  to  253.  Journey  to  Upper  Canada,  254.  Religious  opportunity 
■with  Indians  and  others,  at  St.  Regis,  259.  Remarks  on  early  set- 
tlers, 261.  Accident,  and  remarks  thereon,  267.  Cautions  to  travel- 
ing Friends,  268.  Preparative  meeting  at  Adolphus-town,  269.  Re- 
view of  his  labours,  273.  Cautions,  275.  Return  home,  277.  Improve- 
ment of  time,  279.  Second  visit  to  New  England,  with  Willet  Hicks, 
280.  Return  by  way  of  Vermont,  286.  Death  of  Gervas  Johnson,  287. 
Letters  to  his  son,  288.  Visit  to  the  upper  Quarters  on  Yearly  Meet- 
ing's committee,  289.  Remarks,  292,  4.  Yellow  fever  in  New  York, 
295.  Death  of  his  daughter,  Esther,  301.  Removal  to  Little  Falls  in 
Maryland,  302.  Baltimore  Yearly  Meeting,  ib.  State  of  society,  305. 
Removal  to  Baltimore,  306.  On  social  converse,  308.  Letter  to 
Friends,  312.  Death  of  Jacob  Lindlcy  and  Thomas  Scattergood,316. 
Journey  to  Ohio,  317.  Removal  there,  319.  Barnesville,  320.  Attend- 
ance of  the  Yearly  Meetings  of  Philadelphia,  New  York  and  Rhode 
Island,  321-5.  Mount  Pleasant,  325.  Visit  to  Alum  Creek  and  Owl 
Creek,  327.  Visit  with  his  wife  to  Baltimore  Yearly  Meeting,  329. 
Lcwistown,  330.  Return  home,  335.  Visit  in  Ohio  to  families  and 
meetings,  336.  Journey  to  Baltimore,  338.  Indiana  Yearly  Meeting, 
340.  Visit  to  Indiana,  341.  Sickness  of  his  wife,  346.  Journey  over 
the  mountains  eastward,  348.  Death  of  his  wife,  349.  Journey  to 
Pennsylvania,  New  York,  &c.  351.  On  Job  Scott's  Salvation  by 
Christ,  352.  Letter  from  John  Hunt,  of  Darby,  354.  H.  J.'s  answer, 
and  account  of  Elias  Hicks,  356.  His  attending  Philadelphia  and 
New  York  Yearly  Meetings,  360.  Account  of  his  severe  illness,  362. 
Family  visits,  364.  His  death  and  burial,  368.  His  daughter's  ac- 
count of  him,  369. 

APPENDIX. 

Memoir  of  his  wife  Susanna  Judge,  371.  Death  of  Joseph  West, 
374.  Job  Scott's  letter  to  her,  376.  Yearly  Meeting  of  1791,  Robert 
Neabit,  386.  Her  journey  to  Carolina,  392.   Her  death,  395. 


MEMOIRS  AND  JOURNAL  OF 
HUGH  JUDGE. 


The  parents  of  Hugh  Judge  emigrated  from  Ire- 
land, and  settled  in  Philadelphia.  They  were  of  the 
Roman  catholic  profession  of  religion,  and  were  said 
to  be  very  strict  in  their  adherence  to  the  customs 
and  ceremonies  of  that  church.  They  had  two  sons, 
of  which  Hugh  was  the  younger;  and  they  were  both 
baptized  in  their  infancy.  After  the  death  of  his  fa- 
ther, Hugh  was  placed  out  apprentice  by  his  mother, 
Margaret  Judge.  His  elder  brother  was  said  to  be 
an  uncommonly  promising  youth;  but  he  died  at 
about  the  age  of  eighteen  years.  His  death  made  a 
deep  impression  on  Hugh's  mind,  and  he  felt  his  sit- 
uation as  being  almost  alone  in  the  world,  having  no 
relative  in  this  country  but  his  widowed  mother.  It 
is  probable  that  this  was  the  season  of  Divine  visita- 
tion to  his  soul,  alluded  to  in  the  following  brief  nar- 
rative of  his  carl}^  life. 

It  is  said  Hugh  Judge  had  no  personal  acquaint- 
ance with  Friends  in  his  youth,  perhaps  during  his 
apprenticeship:  but  as  he  grew  towards  manhood, 
observing  them  to  be  a  plain,  honest  people,  he  was 
induced  to  go  to  their  meetings.  This  he  did  for 
some  time,  without  the  knowledge  or  consent  of  his 
mother,  who  was  exceedingly  opposed  to  his  reli- 
gious scruples,  and  leaving  the  catholic  church.  At 
length,  however,  she  became  better  reconciled  to  his 
change;  and  after  he  came  forth  in  the  ministry,  she 
attended  a  Friends'  meeting  in  Philadelphia,  where 
'  1 


2  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE. 

Hugh  appeared  in  testimony.  In  the  afternoon,  as 
they  were  sitting  together,  she  drew  her  chair  near 
to  him,  and,  turning  her  head  on  one  side,  looked 
him  full  in  the  face,  addressing  him  in  these  words: 
"  Hughey,  dear,  1  was  afraid  for  you  to  day; — indeed 
I  was.  You  know  you  had  no  edecation  at  all, — at 
all,  for  that  business.  But  I  thought  you  made  out 
very  well, — indeed  I  did,  Hughey." 

If  this  anecdote  is  correct,  it  must  have  been  a 
satisfaction  to  Hugh  that  his  mother  was  thus  far 
reconciled  to  his  coming  amongst  Friends.  No  ac- 
count  is  found  among  his  papers  of  the  day  of  his 
birth;  it  appears,  however,  from  a  comparison  of 
dates,  to  have  occurred  in  or  about  the  year  1750. 

From  some  detached  memorandums,  a  part  of 
which  are  lost  or  wanting,  we  have  collected  the  fol- 
lowing vsketch  of  his  early  life  and  first  appearance 
in  the  ministry,  as  written  by  himself. 

•'  In  the  days  of  my  youth,  being  placed  out  ap- 
prentice to  earn  my  living,  I  was  deprived  of  the 
portion  of  learning  which  I  ought  to  have  had;  and 
which,  if  I  had  had  the  opportunity,  I  should  have 
taken  without  iinich  difliculty.  What  little  time  I 
went  to  school,  I  learned  fast.  I  believe  I  was  but 
one  day  in  learning  my  letters,  and  in  less  than  a 
week  I  got  to  reading,  in  which  I  took  great  delight. 
But  I  think  I  did  not  go  to  school  more  than  one 
month  in  the  quarter,  and  then  I  had  to  work  hard 
in  the  mornings  before  I  went:  for,  although  I  was 
but  young,  perhaps  about  twelve  or  thirteen  years  of 
age,  )'et  a  portion  of  work  was  allotted  me  every 
morning;  not  only  to  make  fires  and  to  fodder  the 
c.rcalurcs,  but  also  to  tbrcsh  twenty-four  sheaves  of 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  3 

wheat:  and  being  in  the  winter  season,  it  required 
my  rising  before  day  in  order  to  accomplish  my  task 
of  work  before  I  went  to  school.  But  the  Lord  in- 
clined my  heart  to  seek  him  in  those  my  youthful 
days;  though  at  times,  through  hard  usage,  I  revolt- 
ed and  gave  myself  up  to  a  reprobate  life.  Some 
times  1  was  tempted  to  run  away,  not  caring  much 
what  became  of  me,  and  thinking  1  could  not  fare 
much  worse  if  I  spent  my  days  in  a  prison.  But 
thou,  0  Father,  restrained  me,  for  thou  hadst  a  work 
for  me  to  do;  and  as  thou  wast  preparing  me  for  it, 
thou  turnedst  those  crosses  and  disappointments  into 
blessings.  Thou  wast  my  father  and  my  friend,  for 
I  had  none  to  cry  unto  but  thee,  and  thou  didst  hear 
me  and  comfort  me.  Thou  madest  hard  things  easy, 
and  bitter  things  sweet,  and  thou  reconciled  me  to 
my  situation. 

As  I  grew  up,  I  had  this  consolation,  that  I  was 
faithful  in  my  master's  business.  He  was  for  the 
most  part  a  quiet,  inoffensive  man;  but  my  mistress 
and  myself  were  too  much  of  a  temper  to  agree  well 
together;  until  Truth  took  hold  of  my  mind  and 
chained  down  my  strong  passions,  which  with  hers 
used  to  rise  very  high  at  times.  She  was  a  woman 
of  ungovernable  passion,  and  would  sometimes  break 
out  upon  me  in  great  rage  about  my  work,  although 
I  was  but  young  in  years.  Oh!  the  injury  done  to 
youth,  by  being  placed  under  such  who  have  no 
government  of  their  own  tempers!  I  believe  many 
have  been  ruined  thereby,  and  driven  into  things 
that  have  brought  lasting  shame  and  disgrace  upon 
them.  It  was  nothing  short  of  the  goodness  of  the 
Shepherd  of  Israel  that  kept  me  from  falling  into 
gross   enormities:    for  even   when   I   was   tempted 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE. 


thereto,  he  raised  an  abhorrence  in  my  mind  against 
it.  He  stepped  in  between,  as  it  were,  and  would 
not  suffer  me  to  fall  into  the  jaws  of  the  devourer. 
Oh!  matchless,  unfathomable  love!  What  shall  I  ren- 
der,— what  have  I  to  render  unto  thee,  0  Father  of 
mercies,  for  all  thy  benefits?  My  tongue  and  my 
pen  are  far  too  short  to  set  forth  one  half  thy  praise. 
It  is  thine  own  works  that  praise  thee,  and  I  record 
it  to  thy  honour. 

During  those  days  of  the  tendering  visitations  of 
Divine  love  to  my  soul,  1  used  frequently  when  I 
went  out  to  work  in  the  fields,  to  take  my  book 
along  with  me,  and  when  I  had  a  little  leisure,  I 
found  great  satisfaction  in  reading. 

In  the  neighbourhood  where  I  lived,  there  were 
many  young  people,  who  used  frequently  to  collect 
together  and  make  merry  nights,  as  they  called  them. 
Their  amusements  were  such  as  card-playing,  sing- 
ing, dancing,  &c.  in  which  I  also  took  much  delight, 
and  often  went  to  these  night  meetings;  insomuch 
that  there  was  a  prospect  of  my  becoming  a  profi- 
cient in  these  vanities.  But,  to  the  praise  of  the 
ever  worthy  name  of  my  God,  be  it  spoken, — he  left 
me  not,  but  followed  me  with  reproof;  his  light  and 
his  Truth  showing  mo  that  the  course  I  was  pursuing 
led  down  to  the  chambers  of  death,  and  thither  I  was 
hastening,  if  I  continued  in  that  way.  This  alarmed 
me,  and  caused  me  to  bemoan  my  situation;  so  that 
under  these  convictions  I  endeavoured  to  keep  from 
going  into  com])any.  Sometimes, I  concluded  I  would 
associate  with  them  no  more;  and  in  order  to  shua 
them  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  (for  it  was  cus- 
tomary for  us  to  collect  together  on  that  day)  I  have 
at  times  taken  my  book  and  gone  from  the  house, 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  5 

either  into  the  woods  or  to  some  place  where  they 
could  not  find  me;  and  there  I  have  sat  and  read  for 
hours  together.  At  these  seasons  I  was  often  deeply 
affected,  and  particularly  so  on  reading  in  the  New 
Testament;  especially  concerning  the  sufferings  of 
Jesus  Christ; — severely  condemning  in  my  own 
mind  the  conduct  of  the  Jews  towards  him,  and  say- 
ing at  times  within  myself,  that  had  I  lived  in  those 
days,  I  would  have  been  his  follower:  not  knowing 
that  it  was  his  holy  Spirit  that  was  then  offering  to 
be  my  leader,  director  and  support  in  the  way  of  life 
and  salvation. 

0  blessed  Shepherd  of  Israel,  how  tenderly  thou 
didst  deal  with  me  in  those  days  of  my  childhood! 
Thou  tookest  me  by  the  hand  as  a  most  tender  father, 
to  lead  me  out  of  the  vanities  and  follies  and  sin- 
pleasing  pleasures  to  which  1  was  prone  by  nature. 
Thou  corrected  me  in  mercy,  and  in  great  loving- 
kindness  thou  reproved  me.  In  the  riches  of  thy 
adorable  goodness,  thou  revealedst  thy  son  Jesus 
Christ  in  me,  and  caused  me  clearly  to  understand 
that  thou  wast  speaking  to  me  by  and  through  the 
spirit  of  thy  son  in  my  heart.  Here  I  saw  that  it 
was  this  which  had  been  and  was  still  smiting  me 
for  my  evil  ways,  and  bringing  sorrow  over  the  mind 
for  speaking  and  doing  amiss; — and  that  this  was  and 
is  the  only  means  offered  by  God  for  our  reconcilia- 
tion to  him.  I  saw  that  there  was  power  in  that 
which  smote  for  sin,  to  deliver  from  it,  and  I  under- 
stood what  I  read  of  Christ  that  all  power  was  given 
unto  him  of  the  Father. 

Oh!  this  was  indeed  a  glorious  day,  never  to  be 
forgotten  by  me  while  I  retain  my  memory.     Oh! 
what  rejoicings  of  soul  I  felt!    What  ravishings  oi 
I  * 


6  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE. 

love  swallowed  me  up,  as  it  were,  in  the  embraces 
of  heavenly  goodness!  Many  blessed  and  glorious 
seasons  I  had  both  by  night  and  by  day;  for  the 
goodness  of  God  was  great  towards  me,  a  poor  igno- 
rant lad.  He  was  my  comfort,  my  rejoicing,  and  my 
song  all  the  day.  He  made  hard  things  become  easy 
to  me,  and  reconciled  me  to  my  outward  condition. 
I  went  through  my  work  cheerfully,  and  with  in- 
tegrity of  heart;  for  he  taught  me  to  be  honest  and 
just  to  all  men,  and  to  observe  the  injunction,  to  do 
as  I  would  be  done  by.  Thus,  having  the  Lord,  my 
greatest  good,  before  mine  eyes  always,  when  I  turn- 
ed to  the  right  hand  or  to  the  left,  behold  I  saw  him, 
and  his  presence  was  with  me  in  an  admirable  man- 
ner, insomuch  that  the  time  of  my  servitude  went  on 
without  my  thinking  much  about  it,  and  I  served  it 
out  with  honour  and  reputation. 

But  I  did  not  stay  one  day  after  I  was  free  from 
my  apprenticeship;  for,  having  some  time  before  fix- 
ed in  my  mind  that  I  would  go  and  get  insight  or 
acquaintance  with  the  milling  business,  I  according- 
ly went  to  Samuel  Levis,  a  miller,  at  Springfield,  and 
agreed  to  stay  with  him  for  one  year.  I  was  to  find 
myself  in  clothes,  and  when  I  worked  out  of  the  mill, 
he  was  to  give  me  wages.  The  milling  business 
seemed  to  come  naturally  to  me,  and  I  improved  fast 
in  a  knowledge  of  it;  so  that  when  my  year  was  up, 
I  went  and  hired  for  chief  miller  at  a  mill  on  Wes- 
sahickoii  creek,  about  eiglit  miles  from  Pliiladclphia. 

During  the  last  two  years,  1  had  attended  Friends' 
meetings  constantly  on  first-days.  I  was  often  deep- 
ly thoughtful,  and  cried  to  the  Most  High  for  pre- 
servation. I  had  not  much  thought  about  joining 
Friends,  and  knew  nothing  of  the  order  of  society; 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  7 

but  was  fully  satisfied  with  their  manner  of  worship. 
I  remembered  what  was  said  by  the  son  and  sent  of 
the  Father,  that  God  was  a  Spirit,  and  they  that  wor- 
shipped him  aright,  must  do  it  in  spirit  and  in  truth; — 
also  that  he  was  seeking  such  worshippers,  and  where 
they  were  thus  met  and  gathered  into  his  name,  he 
was  in  the  midst  of  them.  Oh!  what  an  excellency 
appeared  in  the  order,  to  be  waiting  on  God  in  the 
silence  of  all  flesh, — truly  and  humbly  waiting  upon 
the  alone  Object  of  adoration  and  worship!  Oh!  what 
refreshing;  seasons  I  have  witnessed,  when  there  has 
not  been  a  word  spoken.  Here,  I  was  clearly  shown 
that  many  had  come  to  the  experience  of  the  apostle, 
when  he  said,  "  We  are  of  the  circumcision  that  wor- 
ship God  in  the  spirit,  rejoicing  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh."  0  glorious  day 
indeed !  having  the  Lord,  most  high,  for  their  teacher, 
as  he  had  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  his  inspired  pro- 
phet, that  he  would  teach  his  people  himself,  and 
that  they  need  not  say,  one  to  another,  Know  the 
Lord;  "  for,"  said  he,  "  they  shall  all  know  me,  from 
the  least  of  them  unto  the  greatest  of  them."  This 
I  saw  clearly  to  be  the  case,  and  my  soul  rejoiced 
greatly  and  thanked  the  God  of  heaven  for  so  great 
a  favour,  bestowed  on  me  a  poor,  unworthy  creature. 

Not  intending  to  write  a  minute  history  of  my 
life,  I  only  mean  to  give  a  touch  here  and  there  of 
my  coming  along  in  a  religious  line,  for  my  own 
satisfaction.  If  my  dear  children  should  outlive  me 
and  take  good  ways,  it  may  also  be  satisfactory  to 
them  to  look  over  these  minutes  of  their  father's 
journey  through  life. 

It  was  in  the  11th  month,  in  the  year  1772,  that  I 
first  appeared  in  the  work  of  the  ministry,  whilst  I 


8  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE. 

lived  at  the  last  mentioned  place  on  Wessahickon. 
I  was  in  Philadelphia  on  a  first-day,  but  had  neglect- 
ed going  to  meeting  in  the  morning.  Having  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  an  intimate  acquaintance,  I  took 
the  morning  to  answer  it,  and  intended  going  out  ol 
town  in  the  afternoon.  But  being  detained  longer 
than  I  expected  or  intended,  by  reason  of  a  very 
heavy  gust  and  shower,  I  did  not  leave  the  city  till 
afternoon  meeting  broke  up,  and  felt  dissatisfied  with 
myself  for  missing  both  meetings;  a  thing  that  I  had 
not  lately  done  before.  However,  in  company  with 
a  young  man,  I  set  out,  and  walked  smartly  on  the 
way  homewards,  until  1  felt  a  stop  in  my  mind,  and 
great  weight  came  over  my  .spirit:  but  I  kept  going 
on,  and  said  nothing  to  my  companion  for  a  good 
while.  By  the  time  we  got  out  of  town,  I  believe 
the  young  man  perceived  that  something  was  the 
matter  witli  mc,  for  I  was  shut  up  from  conversa- 
tion; and,  being  under  great  exercise  and  perturba- 
tion of  mind,  this  language  arose  in  me.  Return  to 
the  city.  I  could  not  tell  for  what;  but  the  more  I 
strove  to  j)ut  it  by  and  go  forward,  the  heavier  it 
grew.  At  last,  seeing  no  other  way  to  have  peace, 
I  saiil,  I  believe  I  must  go  back  to  the  city:  which 
the  young  man  soon  agreed  to,  as  he  lived  there. 
Accordingly,  we  turned  back,  and  when  we  got  into 
town,  being  in  Second  street,  1  found  Friends  were 
going  to  evening  meeting;  which  I  had  not  thought 
of  till  then.  So  I  concluded  I  wouhl  also  go  to  the 
meeting,  and  did  so;  but  had  not  the  least  thought 
of  having  any  thing  to  say,  till  the  meeting  was  ga- 
thered. 'I'lien  1  felt  the  power  of  God  to  be  upon  me 
in  such  a  manner  as  I  had  never  felt  it  before.  I 
trembled  exceedingly,  though  I  strove  against  it;  bui 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  » 

all  to  no  purpose.  Now  was  the  time  of  proving, — 
now  the  full  time  was  come.  I  thought,  if  I  had  been 
at  a  little  meeting  in  the  country,  it  would  not  have 
been  so  hard  to  deliver  what  appeared  to  be  my  duty 
at  that  time,  which  was  on  this  wise:  Obedience  is 
required  of  thee,  0  man, — obedience  to  the  law  of 
thy  God.  This  arose  with  great  clearness,  and  some 
more  which  I  do  not  distinctly  remember.  But  alas! 
for  me:  I  could  not  think  of  speaking  in  so  great  a 
gathering  of  people;  and  then  it  occurred  to  my  mind 
that  I  vi^as  not  a  proper  member.  So  that  I  did  ab- 
solutely refuse,  and  was  going  to  get  up  and  go  out 
of  meeting;  but  I  durst  not,  there  was  such  a  great 
dread  over  me.  1  therefore  kept  my  seat;  though  I 
could  see  no  way  to  have  peace  but  by  expressing, 
what  was  on  my  mind,  and  this  was  like  death  to 
me  at  that  time.  Through  my  strugglings  and  striv- 
ings against  it,  I  was  thrown  into  great  disorder  and 
distress  of  mind.  Horror  and  darkness  came  over 
me,  accompanied  with  this  language:  The  fountain 
shall  be  sealed,  and  thou  shall  draw  no  more  living 
waters  therefrom.  This  was  spoken  as  clear  and  as 
plain  to  my  spiritual  senses,  as  it  could  have  been  to 
my  outward  ear;  and  it  was  alarming  to  me.  I  had 
not  met  with  any  thing  more  awakening.  I  then,  and 
not  before,  gave  up,  and  resigned  all  up,  saying,  Here 
am  I,  Lord,  do  with  me  what  thou  pleasest.  Give 
me  strength,  I  pray  thee,  to  do  the  thing  thou  re- 
quirest  of  me.  My  will  being  thus  given  up,  I  felt 
the  returns  of  his  presence  and  power,  and  with  great 
clearness  and  an  audible  voice,  I  delivered  what  was 
before  me,  as  already  mentioned.  But  Oh!  my  pen 
is  not  able  to  set  forth  the  awful,  solemn  quiet, — the 
calm,  serene,  sweet  state  of  mind  that  I  enjoyed  for 


10  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE. 

many  days;  so  that  it  seemed  as  if  1  had  got  into  an- 
other world. 

I  returned  early  in  the  morning  to  Wessahickon; 
and  my  year  being  up  soon  after,  I  left  the  place 
where  I  had  been  hired,  not  being  easy  to  stay  there 
any  longer,  and  came  to  Philadelphia.  Some  Friends 
there  took  notice  of  me,  and  understanding  how  I  was 
circumstanced,  were  thoughtful  about  me.  Several 
proposals  of  business  were  made,  but  way  did  not 
open  to  close  in  with  any  of  them;  until  Susanna 
Lightfoot,  who  was  then  in  the  city,  mentioned  that 
she  had  heard  her  brother  William  Lightfoot  say  he 
wanted  a  miller.  This  information  was  brought  me 
by  two  men  Friends,  who  also  told  me  that  if  I  was 
free  to  go,  some  Friends  wished  to  see  me.  Feeling 
a  perfect  freedom  to  accept  this  proposal,  I  went 
along  with  the  messengers,  and  found  divers  Friends 
met  together  at  John  Morris's;  Susanna  Lightfoot 
and  her  husband  were  two  of  the  number.  This  was 
the  first  time  I  ever  saw  Susanna  to  know  her,  and 
also  the  first  time  that  ever  I  had  been  reached  by 
any  body's  preaching:  but  now  I  was  much  broken 
under  what  she  had  to  say  to  mc. 

After  this,  I  set  forward  for  Pikeland  in  Chester 
county,  and  reached  there  in  lo.ss  than  two  days.  I 
soon  agreed  with  William  Lightfoot  to  tend  his  mill, 
and  continued  with  liim  about  three  years  and  a  half. 
In  tlu!  summer  of  the  first  year  I  was  there  (1773)  I 
made  application,  and  was  received  into  membership 
with  Friends  at  Uwchlan  monthly  meeting.  I  stay- 
ed with  William  until  I  was  married  to  Susanna  Hat- 
ton,  daughter  of  Susanna  Lightfobt,  in  the  Oth  month, 
177«).  1  then  went  to  live  with  Thomas  Lightfoot, 
my  wife's  step-father,  and  worked  on  his  farm  some- 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  11 

what  more  than  one  year.  In  the  spring,  1778,  we 
went  to  farming  upon  part  of  his  plantation,  at  which 
we  continued  for  upwards  of  two  years. 

I  should  have  noted,  that  about  the  time  that  I  was 
thinking  of  taking  a  wife,  and  had  made  some  move 
towards  it,  Friends  were  about  recommending  me  as 
a  minister:  but  they  concluded  it  was  best  to  let  one 
matter  be  gone  through  with  first.  They  therefore 
put  off  recommending  me  till  after  I  was  married, 
and  then  I  was  regularly  acknowledged  by  Uwchlan 
monthly  meeting  as  a  minister  approved  by  Friends. 

In  the  year  1780,  having  rented  a  grist-mill  of 
Thomas  Newlin,  near  Concord  meeting-house,  we 
removed  thither  from  Pikeland,  and  resided  there 
about  three  years  or  more.  During  this  time,  with 
the  unity  of  Concord  monthly  meeting,  I  made  seve- 
ral relisiious  visits  to  Friends.  Twice  I  travelled 
into  Virginia  in  the  service  of  Truth;  the  first  time, 
having  Richard  Ridgway  for  a  companion,  I  visited 
all  the  meetings  belonging  to  Hopewell  monthly 
meeting,  and  went  over  the  Alleghany  mountains  to 
see  the  few  Friends  who  resided  there.  In  this  jour- 
ney I  was  from  home  about  seven  or  eight  weeks. 
Having  Joseph  Townsend,  a  Friend  of  Concord 
monthly  meeting  to  accompany  me  in  my  second 
journey  to  Virginia,  I  visited  the  families  belonging 
to  Hopewell  monthly  meeting,  before  it  was  divided. 
Richard  Ridgway  also  accompanied  us  in  this  ardu- 
ous service,  and  I  was  about  seven  weeks  from  home, 
in  performing  it." 

It  does  not  appear  that  Hugh  Judge  kept  any  writ- 
ten account  of  these  two  visits.  Among  his  papers, 
however,  is  found  a  narrative  kept  by  his  companion 


% 


12  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGt:. 

Joseph  Townsend,  of  a  considerable  part  of  his  second 
journey  to  Virginia,  while  engaged  in  visiting  fami- 
lies. As  this  is  preceded  by  a  particular  account  of 
the  rise  and  progress  of  a  family  visit  to  the  members 
of  Concord  monthly  meeting,  in  which  Hugh  Judge 
and  himself  were  both  engaged,  it  is  thought  proper 
to  insert  it  here,  with  but  little  abridgment.  This 
is  done  to  preserve  a  histor}'  of  the  care,  the  travailj 
and  the  concern  of  society  for  the  preservation,  en- 
couragement, and  welfare  of  its  members,  at  that  pe- 
riod. To  the  promotion  of  these  objects,  the  visiting 
of  Friends  in  tlieir  families  was  then  thought  to  con- 
tribute much,  through  the  blessing  of  the  heavenly 
Shepherd,  on  the  labours  of  love,  the  christian  sym- 
pathy and  wholesome  counsel  thus  administered. — 
The  names  of  the  families  visited  are  retained,  with 
a  hope  that  some  profitable  reflections  may  be  asso- 
ciated therewith,  in  tlic  minds  of  some  of  their  de- 
scendants, or  among  the  few  Friends  who  may  re- 
main in  those  places,  at  the  present  day,  should  this 
account  fall  into  their  hands. 


Joseph  Townseiid^s  Narrative. 

"  At  Concord  monthly  meeting,  held  the  3rd  day 
of  the  1st  month,  1781. 

The  ancient  j)ractice  of  visiting  families,  as  reconi- 
mended  by  the  Extracts  from  our  last  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, being  wcighlily  revived  at  this,  the  solid  con- 
sideration thereof  is  referred  to  next  meeting. 

At  the  monthly  meeting,  held  at  Concord  the  7th 
of  2d  montii,  the  weighty  subject  of  visiting  families 
being  again  revived,  was  solidly  attended  to,  but  the 
way  not  opening,  at  present,  to  proceed  further  there- 


JOSEPH  TOWNSEND's  NARRATIVE.  13 

in,  it  is  deferred  for  another  month's  weighty  con- 
sideration. 

The  7th  of  the  3d  month.  The  weighty  suhject  of 
visiting  Friends'  families,  coming  again  under  the 
close  and  solid  consideration  of  the  meeting,  it  was 
favoured  to  appoint  Hugh  Judge,  Samuel  Trimble, 
Joseph  Townsend,  James  Gibbons,  and  George  Mar- 
tin,who  were  requested  to  unite  with  women  Friends, 
and  proceed  on  that  weighty  service  as  the  pointings 
of  best  wisdom  shall  direct;  and  make  report  of  the 
same  when  they  may  find  their  way  open  therefor. 

But  the  way  not  then  opening  for  women  Friends 
to  go  into  a  nomination,  the  matter  lay  under  con- 
sideration until  the  5th  of  the  ensuing  12th  month; 
when  the  following  named  Friends  were  appointed 
by  the  women's  meeting,  to  wit:  Edith  Sharpless, 
Deborah  Gibbons,  Abigail  Williamson,  Margaret 
Brinton,  Sarah  Talbot,  and  Rachel  Townsend;  who 
with  men  Friends  concluded  to  meet  at  Concord  that 
day  week.  At  which  time  Friends  met  (except  two) 
and  after  a  time  of  close  searching  of  heart,  and  solid 
deliberation  on  the  subject,  it  was  proposed  to  meet 
again  the  fourth-day  following,  and  the  two  who 
were  absent  to  be  informed  thereof. 

The  time  proposed  being  the  19th  of  the  12th  mo. 
1781,  Friends  again  collected;  and  after  solidly  con- 
ferring together  on  the  subject,  it  was  thought  best 
for  those  who  saw  their  way  clear  to  engage  in  the 
service,  to  meet  at  Chichester  meeting,  on  the  next 
first-day.  Accordingly,  the  following  named  Friends, 
viz:  Hugh  Judge,  George  Martin  and  Joseph  Town- 
send,  Deborah  Gibbons,  Sarah  Talbot  and  Rachel 
Townsend  met  as  proposed  at  Chichester  meeting, 
where  they  had  also  the  company  of  Samuel  Smith 
2 


14  JOSEPH  TOVVNSEND's  NARRATIVfi 

of  Philadelphia.  He  and  Hugh  Judge  were  both  fa- 
voured in  an  eminent  manner  to  speak  to  divei's 
states  present;  also  to  set  forth,  in  striking  language. 
the  uncertainty  of  our  stay  in  this  perishing  world, 
and  the  necessity  of  being  in  readiness  for  that  final 
change  which  was  hastening  on  us  all.  The  meet- 
ing then  concluded  in  solemn  supplication.  In  the 
afternoon,  we  sat  with  the  families  of  John  Smith 
and  William  Lamplien. 

12th  mo.  24th.  Second-day  morning,  Friends  col- 
lected at  Francis  Townsend's,  where  Abigail  Wil- 
liamson met  with  them,  and  they  proceeded  to  visit 
the  families  of  Nathan  Pennell,  Jacob  and  Charles 
Dingee's,  John  Buckly,  Deborah  Sumption,  and  Ben- 
jamin Reynolds.  Next  day,  visited  the  families  of 
Joseph  Smith,  Prudence  Ford,  Nathaniel  Squibb, 
John  Rhoads,  and  Francis  Townsend.  26th.  Had 
opportunities  in  the  following  Friends'  families: 
Robert  Booth,  William  Eyre,  John  Eyre,  William 
Booth,  Samuel  Carpenter,  Prudence  Shelly,  and  Ed- 
ward Grissle. 

27th,  and  fifth  of  the  week.  Rachel  Townsend 
being  unwell,  the  resl  proceeded  in  visiting  the  fam- 
ilies of  John  Talbot  and  George  ^Martin;  then  attend- 
ed meeting  at  Chichester.  In  the  afternoon,  had  re- 
ligious opportunities  with  Richard  Dutlon's  and  Jo- 
nathan Richards'  families.  Thence  George  Martin 
and  Sarah  Tall)ot  returned  home,  and  the  rest  had  a 
solid  season  with  Hannah  Button  and  her  family,  in 
the  evening.  Lodged  there,  and  next  morning  had 
a  sitting  with  Jacob  Hibbcrt  and  Uis  family,  where 
G.  Martin  and  S.  Talbot  again  met  ^s.  Thence  we 
went  to  Hannah  Rigby's,  Patience  McClaskey^s,  and 
Thomas  Wilson's,  where  John  Eyre  joined  us,  and 


OF  A  FAMILY  VISIT.  15 

went  in  company  to  visit  the  families  of  Isaac  Pen- 
nell,  Joseph  Brown,  and  Joseph  Askew. 

The  service  now  appearing  to  be  generally  gone 
through  in  this  branch  of  the  monthly  meeting,  we 
went  home  with  John  Eyre  in  the  evening.  As  we 
had  been  favoured  to  unite  in  a  harmonious  labour 
for  the  discharge  of  religious  duty,  and  the  promo- 
tion of  Truth  and  righteousness  from  place  to  place, 
through  the  course  of  this  visit  thus  far,  and  now 
being  likely  to  separate  for  some  time,  our  minds 
were  humbled,  and  drawn  into  solemn  silence  to- 
gether. Under  a  thankful  sense  of  Divine  favour, 
earnest  desires  were  raised,  and  awful  supplication 
to  Him  who  had  been  our  support  in  every  trial,  that 
we  might  be  preserved  in  that  love  which  we  had  so 
evidently  experienced  while  together  in  this  service. 

27th.  Hugh  Judge  and  Deborah  Gibbons  returned 
home;  but  we,  apprehending  a  visit  to  the  school  at 
Chichester  might  be  profitable,  attended  thereto,  and 
it  was  a  time  of  favour.  Friends  then  having  in  a 
good  degree  discharged  their  duty  so  far,  appeared 
to  feel  released  so  as  to  return  to  their  several  hab- . 
itations. 

The  committee  having  proposed  to  meet  at  the 
time  of  our  monthly  meeting  at  Concord  held  the 
9th  of  the  1st  month,  17S2,  to  deliberate  on  the  fur- 
ther prosecution  of  the  object  of  their  appointment; — 
toward  the  close  of  said  meeting,  Hugh  Judge  opened 
a  prospect  which  had  for  a  considerable  time  attend- 
ed his  mind  of  paying  a  visit  to  the  members  of 
Hopewell  montlvly  meeting,  in  Virginia,  and  some 
other  meetings  thereaway.  His  concern  being  united 
with,  the  following  Minute  was  made. 

"  Our  friend,  Hugh  Judge,  laid  before  this  meet- 


16  JOSEPH  tovvnsend's  narrative 

ing  a  religious  concern  to  pay  a  visit  to  most,  or  all 
Friends'  fiimilics  within  the  compass  of  Hopewell 
monthl}''  meeting  in  Virginia,  with  some  meetings 
on  his  journey.  Which  having  engaged  our  solid  at- 
tention, we  unite  with  iiini  therein; — he  being  a  min- 
ister in  good  esteem  amongst  us,  who  much  desire 
his  preservation  in  the  Truth,  and  safe  return  with 
the  reward  of  peace." 

Hugh  Jud<2;e  left  home  in  order  to  cngaoie  in  this 
visit,  on  the  29th  of  the  1st  month,  17S2,  and  came 
to  my  house  that  evening;  in  the  course  of  which, 
he  proposed  my  accompanying  him  in  the  journey. 
After  some  deliberation  on  the  subject,  I  felt  willing 
to  engage  with  him  in  the  concern,  and  next  day 
about  noon  we  set  out,  the  weather  being  very  cold, 
and  reached  Isaac  Taylor's  near  the  Gap  tavern. — 
Next  day,  we  crossed  .Susquehanna  on  \he  ice,  and 
reached  York-town:  lodged  at  Eli.sha  Kirk's;  and 
on  the  1st  of  2d  mo.  wc  proceeded  to  the  mountain, 
which  was  said  to  be  ten  miles  over.  We  ascended 
at  a  place  called  Nicholson's  gap,  and  passed  the 
night  on  the  mountain  at  a  place  where  the  people 
did  not  seem  prepared  to  accommodate  travellers. 
This,  with  the  severity  of  the  cold  weather,  was 
very  trying  to  us.  Next  day  we  crossed  the  river 
Potowmac,  and  lodged  at  Edward  lieeson's,  in  the 
edge  of  Virginia;  and  on  first-day  attended  the  meet- 
ing of  Friends  at  Middle  Creek;  from  thence  we 
reached  Richard  Ridgway's  in  the  evening. 

2d  mo.  4th.  We  sat  with  Friends  at  their  month- 
ly meeting  at  Hopcvvt'li.  It  waa  large  and  measur- 
ably owned  by  the  Divine  presence;  and  my  com- 
panion, Hugh  Judge,  having  laid  his  minute  before 
the  meeting,  Friends  united  with  him  in  his  concern, 


OP  HUGH  judge's  TRAVELS.  17 

and  appointed  Richard  Ridgway  to  accompany  us  in 
performing  the  same.  There  was  likewise  a  woman 
Friend  at  this  meeting,  with  a  minute  from  Fairfax 
monthly  meeting,  under  something  of  the  like  con- 
cern. The  meeting  also  appointed  a  number  of 
Friends  to  engage  with  her,  as  way  might  open. — 
At  the  close  of  the  meeting,  we  all  conferred  to- 
gether, and  two  of  the  women  Friends  appeared  dis- 
posed to  go  with  our  company  to  Smith's  creek, 
about  fifty-five  miles  distant  from  Hopewell.  We  ac- 
cordingly set  out  next  morning,  and  lodged  the  first 
night  at  David  Brown's;  where  we  m.et  with  several 
Friends  from  York  county,  on  a  committee  of  the 
Quarterly  meeting,  who  were  going  to  the  same  place, 
and  whose  company  was  truly  acceptable.  Next  day, 
we  came  to  a  place  called  Stover's-tovvn,  or  Strasburg, 
mostly  settled  by  Dutch  people  of  different  denomi* 
nations;  and  the  minds  of  some  Friends  being  turned 
towards  the  inhabitants  of  that  place,  a  public  meet- 
ing among  them  was  proposed  to  be  held  that  after- 
noon. This  being  approved,  and  notice  given,  great 
numbers  assembled,  and  the  opportunity  was  a  time 
of  favour,  though  laborious;  I  trust,  however,  that  it 
will  not  be  easily  forgotten  by  a  remnant.  That 
evening,  we  arrived  at  Joseph  Allen's  within  the 
verge  of  Smith's  creek  meeting. 

7th.  Tjiis  morning,  being  five  in  number,  we  en- 
tered upon  the  arduous  work  for  which  we  had  left 
our  several  habitations,  and  sat  with  the  family  of 
Fldward  Bond:  then  attended  their  week-day  meet- 
ing, and  went  home  with  Jacob  Rambo,  eight  miles. 
After  a  religious  opportunity  with  his  family,  we 
went  twelve  miles,  most  of  the  way  through  unin- 
habited pine  woods,  to  Solomon  Mathews'  at  Lin- 
2^ 


18  JOSEPH  townsend's  narrative 

veil's  creek.  Next  morning  it  was  thought  best  that 
a  public  meeting  should  be  held  at  that  place,  which 
was  appointed  to  be  held  at  two  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon, and  notice  given  to  the  neighbours.  In  the 
mean  time  we  rode  six  miles  to  Townsend  Mathews', 
who  lived  in  a  remote  place,  and  had  an  instructive 
time  in  his  family:  then  returned  and  attended  the 
appointed  meeting,  at  which  numbers  of  other  socie- 
ties were  present.  It  was  a  solid  and  instructive 
opportunity,  in  which  much  labour  was  bestowed  in 
6rder  that  a  reformation  might  take  place  among 
them.  In  the  evenino;  we  rode  ten  miles  towards 
Smith's  creek,  and  had  a  sitting  in  John  Moore's 
family,  where  we  lodged.  The  day  following,  we 
visited  the  families  of  Thomas  Embree,  Thomas 
Moore,  Sarah  Hawkens,  Griffith  Dawbin,  Joseph 
Mathan}^,  and  Lydia  Allen. 

10th  of  the  month,  and  first  of  the  week,  we  visit- 
ed Isaac  Smith's  and  Joseph  Allen's  families  in  the 
morning;  then  attended  Smith's  creek  mecting,which 
was  large,  numbers  being  present  of  other  societies, 
amongst  whom  the  everlasting  gospel  was  freely  de- 
clared, in  order  to  stir  up  the  careless  professors  of 
Christianity.  We  went  home  with  Jackson  Allen, 
and  in  the  afternoon  had  a  solid  season  in  his  family. 
Tbis  appeared  to  be  the  last  family  of  the  members 
of  that  branch  of  the  montlily  meeting;  and' on  con- 
ferring together,  the  Friends  of ihe  other  committee 
who  liad  joined  us,  not  seeing  their  way  clear  to  pro- 
ceed further  with  us,  proposed  returning  to  Hope- 
well; and  we,  intending  for  Stafford,  ninety  miles  ^ 
distant  from  this  placb,  set  out  early  next  morning; 
and  crossing  the  South  mountain,  came  to  Jacob  Fal- 
lis's,  twenty-seven  miles.     We  had  an  opportunity 


OF  HUGH  judge's  TRAVELS.  19 

with  his  family,  and  proposed  having  a  public  meet- 
ing, to  be  held  next  day  at  Jeremiah  McCoy's,  on 
the  south  branch  of  the  river  Shenandoah,  near  the 
Three-topp'd  mountain,  so  called,  and  quite  out  of 
the  settlement  of  Friends,  Several  persons  being 
employed  in  giving  the  necessary  information,  we 
went  on  to  J.  McCoy's  and  lodged  there.  Next 
morning,  numbers  collected  at  the  meeting;  it  was  a 
closely  exercising  time,  and  held  more  than  an  hour 
in  silence,  occasioned  as  we  thought  by  the  great  stu- 
pidity and  rawness  among  them,  manifested  by  their 
restless  disposition.  At  length  authority  was  given, 
with  great  clearness,  to  show  the  necessity  of  true 
humility,  and  the  advantage  of  \yaiting  upon  God  in 
solemn,  awful  silence,  in  order  to  be  qualified  to  wor- 
ship him  acceptably;  and  also  showing  the  difference 
there  was  between  christians  of  the  letter  and  chris- 
tians of  the  spirit;  likewise  distinguishing  the  true 
ministers  of  Christ  from  those  who  preach  for  hire. 
After  which,  my  dear  friend  Hugh  Judge  was  led  in 
a  remarkable  manner  to  treat  plainly  on  what  had 
appeared  to  him  (during  the  painful  feelings  he  had 
suffered  among  them)  to  be  their  situation,'in  regard 
to  a  spirit  of  strife,  envying;,  discord,  and  evil  speak- 
ing one  of  another,  which  prevailed  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood. 

Soon  after  the  meeting  ended,  we  got  on  our  horses 
and  left  the  place,  without  entering  into  much  con- 
versation. In  the  afternoon  we  set  out  to  cross  those 
mountains  called  the  Blue  Ridge,  which  were  ex- 
ceedingly difficult,  as  we  had  no  pilot,  and  onl}'  a 
narrow  path  that  in  many  places  winding  among 
rocks  was  scarcely  to  be  discovered,  by  reason  of  its 
being  grown   up  with   bushes,  and    interrupted   by 


20  JOSEPH  townsend's  narrative 

abundance  of  trees  lying  across  it,  together  with  the 
roughness  of  the  rocks  and  stones,  and  the  cavities 
between  them;  all  these,  with  the  steepness  of  the 
hills,  made  it  seem  dangerous.  In  this  day's  travel, 
was  brought  fresh  to  my  remembrance  the  experience 
and  observations  of  John  Woolman,  when  placed  in 
somewhat  similar  circumstances;  and  had  to  believe 
with  him,  that  those  who  have  never  seen  such  places, 
have  but  an  imperfect  idea  of  them.  But  we  were 
preserved  in  safety  (though  late  at  night  before  we 
got  over,  and  the  weather  very  cold)  "  through  the 
kindness  of  Him  whose  works  in  these  mountainous 
deserts  appeared  awful,"  towards  whom  our  hearts 
were  turned,  I  trust  as  his  was,  during  this  day's 
travel. 

Having  arrived  on  the  other  side,  we  had  several 
streams  of  water  to  cross,  being  the  upper  branches 
of  the  river  Rappahannock,  through  which  we  had 
no  fording  place,  and  the  night  being  dark  and  cold, 
we  got  considerably  wet  and  our  garments  much  fro- 
zen about  us.  These  things  increased  the  unpleasant- 
ness of  our  situation;  but  through  mercy  we  were 
enabled  to  reach  John  Garwood's  before  midnigbt, 
where  we  were  kindly  entertained.  We  were  now 
within  the  verge  of  Culpepper  meeting,  and  conclu- 
ded to  have  a  public  meeting  at  the  meeting-house 
at  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  It  was  accordingly 
held,  numbers  of  the  inhabitants  of  other  persuasions 
being  present  (for  there  were  hut  two  families  6f 
Friends  who  kept  up  tliat  meeting)  but  the  oppor- 
tunity proved  to  be  a  distressing  time  to  our  minds. 
We  afterwards  had  a  sitting  in  the  family  of  John 
Garwood;  anti  next  morning  proceeded  thirty  miles 
to  a  place  called   Mount  Pony,  where  we  had  a  re- 


OP  HUGH  judge's  TRAVELS.  2\ 

ligious  opportunity  with  Jonathan  Bishop  and  his 
family;  and  in  the  evening  reached  John  Strode's. 

On  the  15th  of  the  2d  month,  we  arrived  at  Pop- 
lar Quarter,  in  Stafford,  and  visited  the  families  of 
William  Wright,  Robert  Painter,  John  Paxson,  and 
Daniel  Antrim.  Next  day,  we  had  opportunities  with 
the  families  of  George  Shinn,  John  Holloway,  Wil- 
liam Branson,  Isaac  Holloway,  Isaac  Green,  Thomas 
James,  Esau  Holloway,  and  John  Green.  The  17th, 
being  first-day,  vi^e  attended  Stafford  meeting;  which 
was  said  to  be  much  larger  than  usual,  many  of  other 
societies  attending:  but  it  was  a  time  of  sorrow  and 
close  exercise  to  us,  from  a  sense  of  the  great  oppres- 
sion of  our  fellow  creatures,  held  in  bondage  among 
them.  The  meeting  concluded  in  solemn  supplica- 
tion, and  upon  the  whole  was  believed  to  be  a  favour- 
ed time. 

Under  a  belief  that  it  would  be  profitable  to  have 
an  opportunity  with  the  members  selected  by  them- 
selves, a  meeting  for  them  was  proposed  at  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon;  at  which  time  they  gene- 
rally attended  with  their  families.  It  was  an  open, 
favoured  opportunity,  and  I  believe  was  to  general 
edification  and  comfort:  my  companion  being  con- 
cerned to  labour  amongst  them,  in  gospel  love,  for 
their  preservation  in  the  Truth,  particularly  the  be- 
loved youth.  After  meeting,  they  took  leave  of  us 
in  an  affectionate  manner;  and  Hugh  Judge  appre- 
hending himself  not  fully  clear  without  returning  to 
see  a  family  we  had  visited  the  day  before,  we  attend- 
ed thereto,  and  had  a  precious  season  that  I  hope 
will  have  a  good  effect.  In  the  evening  we  sat  with 
the  family  of  George  and  John  Fallis,  which  com- 
pleted the  service  in  this  quarter. 


22  JOSEPH  TOWNSEND  S  NARRATIVE 

Next  morning  we  set  out  for  Crooked  Run,  and 
arrived  there  the  19lh.  In  the  afternoon  we  visited 
the  families  of  Hobert  Hanna,  Andrew  McCoy,  and 
Jacob  INIcCoy.  20th.  In  the  morning,  sat  with  the 
families  of  Thomas  Fossit  and  his  mother,  Caleb  An- 
trim and  Isaac  and  Hannah  Painter.  Then  attended 
their  week-day  meeting  at  Crooked  Run,  which  was 
an  edifying  season.  In  the  afternoon,  had  opportuni- 
ties in  the  families  of  John  Haines,  Levi  Haines, 
Joseph  Haines,  John  Smith,  Jesse  Holloway  and 
Thomas  Farnley;  also  proposed  a  public  meeting  to 
be  held  at  the  meeting-house  at  two  o'clock  to-mor- 
row afternoon,  and  general  notice  to  be  spread  thro' 
the  neighbourhood.  21st.  We  visited  the  families 
of  Eunice  Walton,  Robert  Haines,  James  Swayne, 
Aaron  Gregg,  Robert  Ray,  Anthony  JNIoore  and  John 
Painter.  Then  attended  our  appointed  meeting, 
which  was  large,  and  in  a  good  degree  quiet.  Under 
the  influence  of  the  Divine  presence,  the  testimony 
and  doctrine  of  Truth  flowed  freely  to  the  people;  in 
an  humble  sense  of  which,  praises  ascended  to  his 
holy  Name.  In  the  evening  we  had  a  sitting  with 
the  family  of  Margery  Ellis.  Next  morning  we  rode 
a  considerable  distance  and  visited  the  family  ofThos. 
McClun,  which  was  the  last  of  the  members  of  that 
meeting. 

We  then  proceeded  to  Mount  Pleasant,  and  on  the 
way  had  a  solid  opportunity  at  David  Pancus's,  who 
lived  at  Zane's  iron  works,  where  we  had  tiic  com- 
pany of  Isaac  Z:m('  jun'r,  and  Charles  Logan,  the 
latter  from  Philadelphia.  We  spent  a  short  time 
there,  in  viewing  the  wonderful  works  of  Providence, 
and  likewise  the  works  of  men:  after  which  we  vis- 
ited the  families  of  Josepii  Rakeslravv,Thomas  Wood, 


OF  HUGH  judge's  TRAVELS.  23 

John  Antrim,  Andrew  Longncre,  John  Brock,  John 
Fossitt,  George  Read,  and  Jolm  Fossitt  jun'r.  23d. 
We  visited  the  families  of  Jonathan  Lupton,  Richard 
Fossitt  and  Richard  Fossitt  jun'r;  then  attended  a 
public  meeting  we  had  appointed,  at  Mount  Pleasant 
meeting-house.  After  which,  we  went  home  with 
Nathan  Pusey  and  had  a  sitting  in  his  famil}':  thence 
to  Jolin  Lupton's,  within  the  limits  of  Centre  meet- 
ing, and  had  an  exercising  oj)portunity  in  his  family. 
The  next  day,  being  first-day,  in  the  morning  we  sat 
with  the  families  of  Joshua  Woodrow  and  Isaac  Steer; 
then  attended  Centre  meeting  which  was  held  in  si- 
lence. 

A  consideration  of  leaving  my  companion  and  re- 
turning home  in  order  to  attend  our  ensuing  month- 
ly meeting  at  Concord,  having  been  divers  times  for 
several  days  past  weightily  before  me,  I  now  found 
it  best  for  me  to  give  up  thereto,  though  much  in  the 
cross  to  my  own  inclination.  After  the  meeting  at 
Centre,  being  at  a  Friend's  house,  I  laid  my  prospect 
before  Hugh  Judge,  for  his  advice  and  sympathy. — 
And  although  it  was  a  matter  very  unexpected  to 
him,  vet  he  submitted  thereto;  and  that  evenina:  we 
parted  in  great  nearness  of  affection,  which  had  been 
our  daily  experience  from  the  time  we  left  home. 

A  solitary  condition  seemed  now  to  be  my  lot, 
with  a  long  and  tiresome  journey  before  me;  and  as 
I  went  on  I  had  often  to  ruminate  upon  what  Jiad 
passed,  and  also  to  examine  whether  my  conduct 
generally  had  been  consistent  with  the  profession 
and  appearance  I  had  made.  I  returned  by  way  of 
Fairfax,  Pipe  Creek  and  Warrington,  and  reached 
Concord  monthly  meeting  in  good  season.  I  found 
that  the  visiting  committee  whom  we  had  left  there, 


24  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE. 

had  made  considerable  progress  in  the  family  visits 
during  my  absence;  having  visited  the  families  of 
Birmingham  preparative  meeting  generally  and  some 
part  of  those  of  Concord.  The  remainder,  it  was 
concluded  to  leave  until  Hugh  Judge's  return,  which 
was  near  the  middle  of  the  3rd  month.  Then  we 
finished  the  remaining  families  of  Concord  monthly 
meeting;  and  in  a  general  conference  of  the  commit- 
tee on  the  subject,  it  appeared  safe  to  report  to  the 
meeting,  that  the  visit  was  performed  to  general 
satisfaction." 


In  a  memorandum  found  among  Hugh  Judge's  pa- 
pers, immediately  following  a  reference  to  his  visit 
to  the  families  of  Hopewell  monthly  meeting,  he 
says,  "  I  also,  in  company  with  Isaac  Jacobs,  visited 
Friends  in  Bucks  county.  We  were  at  their  Quar- 
terly and  monthly  meetings;  and  also  at  Crosswicks 
Quarter  in  New  Jersey;  being  out  from  home  better 
than  two  weeks." 

"After  this,  in  company  with  divers  other  Friends, 
I  attended  a  general  meeting  at  Cecil,  in  Maryland; 
and  the  week  following  was  at  the  monthly  meeting 
held  at  Little  Creek,  in  Delaware.  I  also  was  at  di- 
vers meetings  round  that  neighbourhood,  not  need- 
ful to  be  mentioned;  as  my  main  end  in  writing  is 
to  let  my  children  and  others  see  a  little  how  I  have 
got  along  in  my  religious  concerns.  Tliis,  I  think 
I  have  felt  it  right  for  mc  to  do,  whether  I  shall  ever 
put  it  in  better  order  to  be  read,  or  not." 

By  Ihc  minutes  of  Wilmington  monthly  meeting 
it  appears  tbat  on  llic  IMh  of  the  Sib  month,  1783, 
Hugh  Judge  attended  with  a  certificate  of  removal 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  25 

from  Concord  monthly  meeting,  recommending  him 
as  a  minister  well  approved,  with  Susanna  his  wife 
and  their  four  minor  children.  Hugh  had  previous- 
ly rented  a  mill  on  the  Brandy  wine  creek,  near  which 
he  resided  with  his  family,  and  diligently  attended 
Wilmington  meeting.  But  his  health  was  on  the 
decline,  so  that  in  the  6th  month,  1784,  he  informed 
the  monthly  meeting  he  had  a  prospect  of  going  to 
Nantucket  on  account  of  his  weak  state  of  health, 
and  that  if  he  should  recover  and  gain  strength,  he 
had  a  prospect  of  visiting  some  meetings  thereaway. 
Joseph  Tatnall  proposed  to  accompany  him,  and 
they  were  set  at  liberty  by  their  friends  to  pursue 
the  prospect.  Of  this  journey  he  wrote  the  follow- 
ing narrative: 

"  Having  been  in  but  a  poor  state  of  health  for 
some  months  past,  it  was  thought  best,  with  the  ad- 
vice and  consent  of  my  friends,  to  try  what  a  little 
relaxation  from  business  would  do  towards  restoring 
me  again.  For  this  purpose,  a  voyage  to  Nantucket 
was  proposed,  and  Friends  gave  me  a  certificate  of 
concurrence,  in  case  I  should  feel  my  mind  drawn 
to  visit  some  meetings;  though  I  desire  not  to  put 
forth  a  hand  to  so  great  a  work  until  the  full  time 
of  ripeness  comes.  My  wife  gave  me  up  cheerfully, 
and  we  left  home  the  23rd  of  the  6th  month,  1784. 
We  went  on  board  the  brig  Manilla,  bound  for  Bos- 
ton, captain  Starbuck,  commander,  and  my  health 
soon  began  to  improve;  so  that  Instead  of  wanting  a 
nurse,  I  had  to  be  nurse  to  the  friend  who  went  as 
my  companion;  he  being  very  poorly  most  of  the 
way,  with  something  like  an  ague. 

On  the  29th,  in  the  evening,  I  landed  on  Nantuc- 
ket, leaving  Joseph  on  board  the  brig  till  next  day. 
3 


26  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1784 

The  water  was  very  rough,  but  I  was  tired  of  the 
ship;  so  with  the  captain  and  several  of  the  passen- 
gers I  went  on  shore,  though  not  without  getting 
wet  with  the  spray  occasioned  by  the  dashing  of  the 
water  against   the   boat.     On   landing,  I   met  with 
Samuel  Hopkins  and  Phineas  Buckley,  and  we  were 
truly  glad  to  see  each  other.      We  were  very  kindly 
entertained  at  the  house  of  William  Rotch,  and  on 
the  30th,  attended  their  meeting  to  satisfaction.   We 
stayed  about  two  weeks  on  the  island,  and  were  at  a 
number  of  meetings;  then  crossed  over  to  New  Bed- 
ford, and  spent  six  days  about  that  neighbourhood. 
Thence   to  Newport,  on  Rhode  Island,  where  we 
made  a  short  stay  and  attended  two  meetings.     A 
stage  boat  being  ready  to  sail,  bound  for  New  York, 
we  agreed  to  go  on  board,  and  had  a  pleasant  passage 
of  about  thirty-four  hours  sail.     We  landed  in  New 
York  on  seventh-day,  and  on  third-day  morning  fol- 
lowing, took  the  land  stage  from  Rahway,  and  reach- 
ed our  homes  on  fifth-day  morning  in  time  for  attend- 
ing meeting.     I  was  five  weeks  from  home,  and  tra- 
velled by  land  and  water  about  one  thousand  miles, 
and  my  health  appeared  much  improved  by  the  jour- 
ney. After  my  return,  we  moved  into  our  own  house 
to  live.    It  was  but  a  small,  yet  convenient  and  good 
habitation;   not  grand,  but  plain  and  becoming  my 
station." 

During  the  voyage  to  Nantucket,  Hugh  Judge 
wrote  several  letters,  from  which  the  t'ollowing  is 
extracted : 

l)n  hoard  ihe  Manilla,  iith  mo.  1784. 

Dearly  beloved  brother,  Edward  Hatton, — I  left 
my  family  well,  except  our  youngest  child,  which 
has  been  poorly  for  some  time;  so  that  I  have  been 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  37 

thoughtful  whether  I  shall  ever  see  it  again.     But 
let  that  be  as  it  pleases  Divine  Providence,  I  feel  per- 
fectly easy  in  mind,  fully  believing  that  if  it  should 
please  Him  who  gives  life  to  take  it  from  us,  it  can- 
not go  in  a  better  time  than  infancy.     I  am  therefore 
at  times  made  willing  to  resign  all  into  his  holy  hand, 
in  the  renewals  of  whose  love,  I  salute  thee,  with  de- 
sires that  we  may  so  walk  in  true  obedience  to  him, 
as  to  be  counted  worthy  of  his  protection  and  accep- 
tance when  this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality,  and 
death  be  swallowed  up  of  life.    Surely  they  only  are 
wise,  who  are  found  watching  when  their  Lord  Com- 
eth, and   in  faithfulness  are  discharging  the  duty  of 
wise  stewards,  according  to  the  measure  of  grace  re- 
ceived.    It  is  these  that  will  be  entitled  to  the  invi- 
tation, "  Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father, — ye  have 
been  faithful  in  a  few  things,  I  will  make  you  rulers 
over  more."     Here  is  encouragement,  diligently  to 
observe  his  pointings  and  faithfully  to  obey  his  com- 
mands; and  not  like  some  of  old  who  were  pleading 
excuses  when  bidden  to  the  wedding.     Yet  I  know 
it  is  sometimes  hard  getting  over  this  kind  of  fleshly 
reasoning;  but  those  who  give  way  thereto  and  get 
into  a  doubtful  or  unbelieving  state,  will  not  grow  in 
the  Truth,  nor  arrive  at  a  full  stature  in  Christ. 

In  the  spiritual  voyage,  there  are  so  many  shoals 
and  bars  and  rocks,  lying  so  far  out  from  the  shore 
and  so  hidden,  that  it  requires  great  judgment  and 
watchful  care  to  steer  clear  of  them  all.  Ag-ain,  some- 
times  by  crowding  too  much  sail,  there  is  damage 
sustained;  and  at  other  times,  by  reefing  sail,  there 
is  time  lost.  Yet,  notwithstanding  doubts  and  fears 
and  dangers  surround,  there  is  that  felt  and  known 
;vt  seasons  which  is  over  all,  even  the  power  of  God, 


28  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1784 

that  gives  victory  over  all  changeable  things,  and 
makes  the  weak  strong,  to  the  confounding  of  the 
wise  and  prudent  of  this  world,  who  cannot  under- 
stand the  language  of  that  pure,  holy  Spirit,  which 
speaks  in  the  silence  of  all  carnal  reasoning.  When 
the  true  Shepherd  puts  forth  his  own  sheep,  he  goes 
before  them,  and  his  voice  is  intelligible  to  the  wait- 
ing, attentive  mind;  but  the  voice  of  a  stranger  they 
will  not  follow. 

I  long  to  be  of  the  number  of  those  that  are  divest- 
ed of  all  selfishness,  both  of  flesh  and  spirit;  who  are 
resigned  to  the  Divine  will  in  all  things,  and  careful 
not  to  go  before,  nor  yet  to  loiter  behind  the  true 
Guide.  The  eyes  of  these  being  anointed  with  the 
true  eye-salve,  they  discover  the  adversary  in  all  his 
approaches  and  transformations,  and  are"  enabled  to 
say,  "  Get  thee  behind  me,  satan,  for  thou  savours 
not  the  things  that  are  of  God." 

Oh!  how  I  desire  to  see  that  day  more  and  more 
come,  when  righteousness  shall  cover  the  earth,  as 
the  waters  cover  the  sea.  I  sometimes  think,  had 
all  those  who  profess  the  Truth  been  faithful  to  their 
principles,  it  would  have  arisen  more  conspicuously 
than  now  appears.  Alas!  too  many  who  might  have 
shone  as  sons  of  the  morning,  througli  unfaithfulness 
and  disobedience,  have  fallen  as  on  mount  Gilboa, 
where  there  is  neither  dew  nor  rain,  nor  fields  of 
ofl'ering! 


On  hoard  the  Manilla,  Glh  vio.  29th,  1784. 

Dearly  beloved  wife, — Through   the  riches  and 

goodness  of  Him  whose   mercies  are   over  all   his 

works,  I  have  been  favoured  since  I  left  home,  with 

an  increase  of  health;  and  have  very  often  reniem- 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  29 

bered  thee  and  the  dear  children.  Both  by  day  and 
by  night,  waking  and  sleeping,  my  spirit  has  been 
with  you,  in  the  bonds  of  natural  as  well  as  spiritual 
affection.  But,  dear  heart,  thou  knowest  the  Rock 
of  refuge, — thou  knowest  tlie  pilgrim's  pillar  to  lean 
upon.  Cleave  to  Him;  for  he  will  not  leave  thee 
nor  forsake  thee:  he  will  be  a  covert  from  every 
storm,  and  a  shelter  from  the  heat.  Hast  thou  not 
known  a  feeding  upon  the  dainties  of  his  table?  Then 
was  thy  soul  humbled  and  ready  to  say,  Draw  me,  and 
1  will  run  after  thee. 

But  notwithstanding  we  are  sometimes  favoured, 
through  the  goodness  of  God,  to  see  the  riches  and 
fatness  of  the  promised  land,  yet,  my  dear,  we  must 
not  always  expect  to  draw  as  from  the  breast,  and  be 
dandled  as  on  the  knee.  In  our  probationary  state, 
we  meet  with  suffering  seasons,  and  times  of  drought, 
even  to  the  calling  in  question  of  the  favours  we  have 
enjoyed.  Neither  need  we  marvel  at  these  trials  and 
provings  of  our  love,  and  of  our  steadfastness;  for  it  is 
the  way  in  which  the  purifying  power  works  for  our 
refinement.  Therefore,  look  forward,  and  so  walk  as 
we  have  Christ  for  an  example;  not  regarding  what 
the  accuser  of  the  brethren  shall  say  in  times  of  weak- 
ness and  stripping;  for  then  it  is  he  comes  in  as  a 
flood  as  if  to  draw  us  back,  or  raise  a  spirit  of  mur- 
muring in  us.  Oh!  how  I  long  to  be  more  and  more 
redeemed  from  every  thing  that  has  a  tendency  to 
eclipse  the  beauty  and  excellency  of  a  life  devoted 
to  a  humble  walking  with  Christ! 

My  dear  love  to  all  my  children,  friends  and  neigh- 
bours.    I  remain  thy  affectionate  husband, 

Hugh  Judge. 

3* 


30  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1784 

In  the  9th  month,  1784,  Hugh  Judge  produced 
minutes  from  Nantucket  and  Dartmouth  monthly 
meetings,  expressive  of  his  gospel  lahours  among 
them  being  satisfactory.  In  the  monthly  meeting 
held  in  the  10th  month,  with  the  approbation  of  the 
preparative  meeting,  he  opened  his  prospect  of  a  visit 
to  the  Southern  provinces.  The  minute  made  on  the 
occasion  shows  the  care  and  deliberation  of  Friends, 
in  so  weighty  a  concern,  and  says  "  sympathy  and 
concurrence  were  expressed,"  and  a  committee  "  ap- 
pointed to  inquire  whether  any  thing  is  likely  to 
obstruct  his  having  a  certificate,  and  prepare  one  ac- 
cordingly." At  the  ensuing  monthly  meeting,  a  cer- 
tificate was  produced  by  the  committee,  and  adopted: 
it  being  as  follows: 

From  our  monthly  meeting  in  Wilmington,  New- 
castle county  on  Delaware,  held  the  10th  of  the  11th 
month,  1784, 

To  our  friends  and  brethren  in  the  Southei'n 
governments. 

Dear  friends, — Our  beloved  friend,  Hugh  Judge, 
informed  us  that  he  has  had  drawings  on  his  mind, 
at  times,  for  several  years  past,  to  pay  you  a  religious 
visit  in  gospel  love;  now  these  may  certify  that  he 
is  a  Friend  in  unity  whom  we  esteem.  His  public 
appearances  in  the  ministry  among  us  are  sound, 
lively  and  edifying; — his  conduct  and  conversation 
corresponding  with  our  christian  profession.  We, 
therefore,  concurring  with  his  concern,  recommend 
him  to  the  guidance  and  direction  of  best  Wisdom 
and  to  your  christian  regard,  with  desires  for  his  pre- 
servation in  the  way  of  Truth  and  righteousness,  and 
subscribe  ourselves  your  afiectionate  friends. 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  31 

Signed  in  and  on  behalf  of  our  meeting  aforesaid, 
by  John  Perry,  Daniel  Byrnes,  Zechariah  Ferris, 
Griffith  Minshall,  Vincent  Bonsall,  Thomas  Shipley, 
James  Gibbons,  Joseph  West,  Benjamin  Mendcnhall, 
Caleb  Seal,  Thomas  Wollaston,  William  Canby,  Ja- 
cob Starr,  Joseph  Chambers,  Joseph  Tatnall,  Ephraim 
Yarnall,  Samuel  Canby,  James  Marshall,  John  Yar- 
nall,  Philip  Jones,  William  Starr,  Gerrard  Blackford, 
Joseph  Shipley,  Isaac  Starr,  John  Phillips,  Gerrard 
Blackford  jun'r,  Robert  Phillips,  John  Serrill,  James 
Andrews,  Peter  Cook,  John  Kendall,  Abraham  Bon- 
sall, John  White,  John  Martin,  John  Levvden,  Wil- 
liam Byrnes,  Cyrus  Newlln,  John  Milner,  Ambrose 
Taylor,  James  Harlan,  Abraham  Reynolds,  Edward 
Hewes,  Daniel  Britt. 

Susanna  Judge,  Hannah  West,  Ann  Harlan,  Han- 
nah Mendenhall, Edith  Ferris,  Rebekah  Shipley,  Jane 
Starr,  Mary  Canby, Elizabeth  Tatnall,  Sarah  Richard- 
son and  Rebekah  Wood. 

On  the  24th  of  the  11th  month,  I  left  home  in 
company  with  James  Marshall,  William  Canby  and 
Samuel  Canby,  and  next  day  attended  Uwchlan  meet- 
ing; dined  with  brother  Robert  Hatton  and  wife  and 
stayed  till  next  morning;  when,  after  a  time  of  Di- 
vine favour  in  a  religious  opportunity,  in  which  all 
present  were  broken  into  tears,  we  went  to  C.  Jones's 
in  company  with  brother  Robert.  After  dining  there 
we  had  a  season  of  retirement,  wherein  Divine  good- 
ness was  pleased  to  favour  with  his  heart-humbling 
power,  to  our  solid  comfort  and  satisfaction;  after 
which  my  dear  friends  of  Wilmington  parted  with 
me  in  much  love  and  great  tenderness,  the  like  I  had 
never  before  known, — our  souls  and  spirits  being 
united  together  in  dear  love.     In  the  afternoon,  C. 


32  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE,  1784 

Jones  went  with  us  to  see  Robert  Valentine.  Next 
day,  my  companion,  Isaac  Jacobs,  being  ready,  after 
a  solemn  opportunity  in  his  family,  in  which  brother 
Robert  appeared  to  the  tendering  of  many  minds,  we 
went  on  to  Susquehanna,  but  could  not  get  across 
that  night.  In  the  morning,  2Sth,  we  got  to  York- 
town  meeting  in  good  season.  Here  we  met  with 
Ann  Jessop  on  her  way  to  Philadelphia.  It  was  a 
low  time  with  me  in  both  fore  and  afternoon  meet- 


in  2;s. 


On  third-day,  the  30th,  we  got  to  Pipe  Creek,  and 
attended  their  meeting  next  day;  then  went,  in  com- 
pany with  Ruth  Kirk  and  William  Farquhar  and 
wife,  to  Bush  Creek.  Lodged  at  Robert  Miller's, 
and  attended  their  fifth-day  meeting.  Thence  set 
out  for  Fairfax;  but  in  crossing  Manoquasy  creek, 
the  water  was  so  high  that  we  got  wet.  On  seventh- 
day,  the  4th  of  12th  month,  we  had  a  comfortable 
time  at  the  select  meeting  at  Fairfax;  and  the  meet- 
ing on  first-day  was  large,  but  to  me  a  suffering  time. 
Ruth  Holland  and  Isaac  Everit  appeared  in  testi- 
mony, but  my  companion  and  I  were  both  silent. — 
The  Quarterly  meeting  on  second-day  was  large  and 
to  «yood  satisfaction,  in  which  Isaac  Jacobs  had  a 
short,  lively  testimony.  The  Extracts  being  forgot, 
the  meeting  adjourned  till  next  day,  when  it  was  a 
favoured  season;  in  which  Truth  rose  into  dominion, 
and  much  tenderness  appeared  in  the  meeting;  so 
that  the  solid  part  of  Friends  were  comforted  to- 
gether. Tlic  extracts  being  read  and  considered, 
Friends  apjjoinied  a  solid  committee  to  visit  the 
monthly  meetings.  We  stayed  their  fourth-day 
meeting,  at  which  was  a  marriage.  It  was  a  large 
gathering,  and  through  Divine  favour  many  hearts 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  33 

were  much  tendered.  On  fifth  day,  in  company 
with  John  Hough,  Mahlon  Janney  and  wife,  we 
were  at  Goose  Creek  meeting;  it  was  also  large  and 
to  good  satisfaction.  Next  day,  we  had  an  appoint- 
ed meeting  at  South  Fork,  to  which  more  people 
came  than  the  house  would  hold.  Isaac  had  a  very 
open  time  in  public  testimony,  and  I  believe  the  op- 
portunity was  profitable  to  many.  Divine  goodness 
was  pleased  to  own  us,  for  which  I  desire  to  be 
thankful,  and  to  return  him  the  praise  who  is  forever 
worthy.  '  Often  since  I  left  home,  as  well  as  on  the 
present  occasion,  I  have  admired  at  the  continued 
regard  of  the  all-wise  Jehovah  toward  the  children 
of  men. 

11th.  We  set  out  for  Crooked  Run,  and  attended 
meeting  there  next  day;  but  it  was  a  low,  exercising 
time  till  near  the  close,  when  life  seemed  to  arise, 
and  it  ended  to  satisfaction.  Went  home  with  An- 
drew McKoy,  who  had  been  with  us  for  several 
days.  Next  day,  set  out  for  Smith's  Creek,  forty 
miles;  Richard  Ridgway,  Thomas  Fawcet  and  other 
Friends,  accompanying  us.  14tli  had  an  appointed 
meeting  there,  in  which  a  marriage  was  accomplish- 
ed that  had  been  intended  on  the  fifth-day  following; 
but  at  the  request  of  several  Friends  the  young  peo- 
ple consented  to  proceed  at  this  meeting,  and  kind 
Providence  was  pleased  to  favour  us  with  a  solid, 
comfortable  opportunity,  many  others  being  present. 
The  young  people  spoke  feelingly,  much  to  my  sat- 
isfaction, and  all  ended  well.  We  lodged  at  Jackson 
Allen's,  and  next  day  bent  our  course  for  the  South 
mountain,  the  foot  of  which  we  reached  about  sun- 
set, and  sought  for  lodging  there;  but  both  the  place 
and  people  were  so  very  poor,  we  had  to  seek  other 


34  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1784 

quarters.  After  giving  our  horses  a  little  that  we 
had  with  us,  and  eating  a  morsel  ourselves,  we  set 
off  for  the  next  stage,  called  the  Swift  Run  Gap, 
about  six  miles,  having  the  mountain  to  cross.  We 
arrived  there  safely;  but  though  it  was  a  poor  place, 
it  was  much  better  than  the  former,  for  we  got  a 
tolerably  good  bed,  and  corn-blades  for  our  horses: 
but  they  had  no  bread,  milk,  cheese  nor  butter  for 
us.  I  asked  whether  we  could  have  some  water 
boiled,  which  they  did  in  a  large  kettle,  for  they 
were  entire  strangers  to  tea  and  tea-tackling,  having 
nothing  of  the  kind.  However,  getting  some  hot 
water,  I  made  some  tea  in  a  quart  mug;  and,  having 
tea  and  sugar,  as  well  as  bread  and  meat  with  us,  we 
fared  pretty  well  on  our  own. 

16th.  Set  out  before  sunrise,  and  called  at  several 
places  before  we  could  get  any  breakfast,  or  any 
thing  for  our  horses  to  eat.  At  length  we  obtained 
some  corn-blades  for  them,  and  a  broken  kettle  to 
boil  water  for  ourselves  a  breakfast.  So  sorrowfully 
poor  is  the  situation  and  condition  of  many  of  the 
inhabitants  of  old  Virginia,  that  travellers  are  hard- 
ly beset  to  get  a  little  refreshment;  yet  they  abound 
with  negroes,  and  their  land  in  many  places  is  al- 
most worn  out;  so  that  it  keeps  them  bare  and  busy 
in  order  to  get  a  little  for  themselves  to  live  on;  and 
if  this  is  the  case  with  them  that  come  in  first  for 
what  is  raised,  how  must  we  suppose  the  poor  slaves 
fare?  They  are  indeed  to  be  pitied, — many  of  them 
being  almost  naked:  so  that  my  heart  has  been  filled 
with  sorrow  as  I  rode  along,  in  beholding  the  situa- 
tion of  tbn  poor  blacks.  In  the  afternoon  we  reach- 
ed Kli/.abctli  Hastings';  and  on  the  I7th,  had  a  meet- 
ing at  their  meeting  house, called  Douglass's,  to  which 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  35 

there  came  about  seventeen  persons.   My  dear  com- 
panion was  favoured  to  open  to  them  the  necessity 
of  experiencing  their  hearts  to  be  made  clean  by  the 
operation  of  the  grace  of  God;  and  recommended 
them  to  take  heed  to  the  light  of  Christ  in  them- 
selves.    Here  we  met  with  Robert  Pleasants  and  a 
committee  of  the  Quarterly  meeting,  appointed  to 
visit  the  particular  meetings  belonging  thereto:  and 
indeed  there  is  great  need  of  Friends'  care;   for  it 
appears  that  the  meeting  at  this  place  is  not  kept  up 
to  reputation.     So  great  is  the  departure  from  our 
christian  profession,  that  my  heart  was  pained  to  be- 
hold the  declension,  so  that  such  who  ought  to  be 
way-marks  to  others  do  not  even  keep  to  the  plain 
language.     In  the  evening,  we  had  a  sitting  in  the 
family,  several  of  the  neighbours  being  present,  some 
of  whom  were  religiously  disposed,  and  it  proved  a 
satisfactory  time;  divers  of  them  being  broken  into 
tenderness,  took  leave  of  us  affectionately.  ISth,  Be- 
fore leaving  the  house  where  we  lodged,  I  felt  my 
mind  engaged  to  admonish  the  Friend  to  more  watch- 
fulness, which  I  hope  may  have  a  good  effect,  as  it 
produced  a  degree  of  tenderness  and  contrition.  We 
then  parted  under  a  sense  of  Divine  favour,  and  rode 
to  Ashley  Johnson's,  at  Camp  Creek,  about  twenty 
miles.     Here  were  good  quarters,  both  for  man  and 
beast;  and  it  afforded  satisfaction  to  find  some  real 
Friends,  which  I  thought  the  man  and  his  wife  and 
three  children  appeared  to  be.     We  attended  their 
meeting  on  first-day,  and  in  the  evening  had  a  meet- 
ing at  our  lodgings  to  good  satisfaction. 

20th  After  a  parting  opportunity  with  the  fami- 
ly, we  set  out  for  Genito,  forty  miles,  and  reached 
Thomas  Pleasants'.     22d.  Had  a  meeting  at  Genito, 


36  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1784 

and  lodged  at  Samuel  Pleasants,  on  the  south  side 
of  James'  river.  Then  rode  to  Amelia,  thirty-five 
miles,  and  had  an  evening  meeting  there;  but  not 
feeling  clear,  we  had  another  next  day.  We  then 
rode  fifteen  miles  and  lodged  at  a  man's  house  who 
was  not  a  member,  but  both  he  and  his  wife  are  seek- 
ing for  Truth,  and  we  had  a  comfortable  opportuni- 
ty with  them  and  their  family.  Next  day,  we  rode 
upwards  of  fifty  miles  to  William  Johnson's,  where 
we  heard  of  our  beloved  friends,  Edith  Sharpless 
and  Sarah  Talbot,  who  had  been  on  a  religious  visit 
to  Friends  in  North  Carolina,  and  were  on  their  re- 
turn homewards. 

On  first-day  morning,  the  26th,  we  set  out  early 
and  went  about  fourteen  miles  to  see  the  above- 
named  Friends.  Our  meeting  was  to  mutual  satis- 
faction; and  as  they  had  not  heard  from  their  fami- 
lies since  leaving  them  till  now,  I  had  letters  for 
them  both,  which  were  truly  acceptable.  We  at- 
tended meeting  with  them,  in  which  our  dear  friend 
Edith  Sharpless  was  led  largely  to  speak  of  the  way 
of  life  and  salvation.  We  also  had  a  sitting  with 
them  in  the  family  where  we  lodged.  Second-day, 
the  27th,  we  spent  in  their  company  and  in  writing 
to  our  families;  as  the  young  man  who  came  with 
the  women  was  about  to  return,  they  expecting  to 
take  the  meetings  generally  in  Virginia,  and  to  at- 
tend Warrington  Quarterly  meeting.  After  parting 
with  them,  on  the  28th,  wc  had  a  meeting  at  South 
river,  whicli  was  large  and  to  good  satisfaction;  and 
we  were  glad  to  find  a  number  of  Friends  who  ap- 
peared to  be  livingly  concerned  for  the  honour  of 
Truth.  Next  day  we  had  a  meeting  at  Hill's  Creek, 
and   the   day    following  went  to   Bannister,  where 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  37 

there  are  a  few  in  membership  with  Friends,  and 
the  monthly  meeting  of  South  river  had  some  time 
back  indulged  them  with  holding  a  meeting;  but 
through  their  negligence  in  attending  it,  Friends 
grew  uneasy,  and  appointed  a  committee  who  were 
there  at  this  time  to  inform  them  that  Friends  of 
the  monthly  meeting  thought  best  it  should  be  laid 
down.  Indeed,  I  thought  it  was  quite  time;  as  they 
seemed  to  have  very  much  lost  the  Friend,  if  ever 
they  had  any  of  it  about  them;  for  they  did  not  so 
much  as  keep  to  the  plain  language.  In  the  even- 
ing we  had  a  free  conference  with  them,  in  which 
some  profitable  hints  were  dropped,  pointing  out 
their  great  departure  from  our  christian  profession. 
We  left  them  and  the  committee  together,  and  next 
morning  had  an  opportunity  with  the  man  in  whose 
house  we  had  lodged,  about  his  black  people,  of  whom 
he  had  eight.  After  considerable  time  spent  with 
him,  he  agreed  to  manumit  seven  of  them,  the  other 
one  he  declared  he  would  not  at  this  time;  so  we  left 
him  and  rode  to  Robert  Paine's  at  Dan  river,  where 
we  lodged. 

These  meetings  in  Virginia  were  mostly  low  and 
suffering  seasons.  Indeed,  it  is  cause  of  mourning 
and  lamentation  to  beiiold  the  departure,  in  those 
parts,  from  our  christian  profession;  particularly  on 
remembering  the  accounts  of  the  labours  bestowed 
by  George  Fox  and  many  other  eminent  sons  of  the 
morning,  as  well  as  others  of  later  time.  I  was  many 
times  ready  to  cry  out  with  the  prophet,  saying,  "The 
ways  of  Zion  do  mourn,  because  none  come  to  the 
solemn  feasts:  all  her  gates  are  desolate:  her  priests 
sigh;  her  virgins  are  afflicted,  and  she  is  in  bitter- 


ness." 


'-^.'-j!t^:>*.>'  ^ "- 


38  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1785 

1st  mo.  1st,  1785.  We  set  out  before  day,  and  travel- 
led fifty  miles  to  Christopher  Hiatt's,3nd  the  next  day 
we  attended  Newgarden  meeting,  in  which  I  was  si- 
lent. On  second-day  we  were  at  Deep  river  monthly 
meeting,  which  was  a  suffering  time  inwardly  and  out- 
wardly; there  being  a  great  storm  of  snow,  the  people 
were  very  cold,  the  house  open,  and  no  conveniency 
of  having  fire.  Third-day,  we  were  at  Springfield, 
and  fourth-day,  at  Muddy  Creek  meeting.  Things 
carry  a  different  appearance  here  to  what  they  did  in 
Virginia.  Here  is  a  large  body  of  Friends,  many  of 
whom  appear  livingly  concerned  for  the  right  order- 
ing of  things  amongst  them.  After  meeting,  we  went 
home  with  a  woman  Friend,  whose  husband  was  not 
a  member,  but  very  kind  to  Friends.  We  had  some 
friendly  conversation  with  him  concerning  his  hold- 
ing a  black  man  in  bondage,  and  proposed  to  him  to 
set  him  free,  his  wife  being  very  willing:  but  he  dis- 
covered an  unwillingness  to  let  him  go  free,  and  we 
laboured  with  him  till  late  bed-time.  When  we  part- 
ed I  told  him  to  think  deeply  of  it  till  morning,  when 
I  expected  he  would  be  willing  to  set  him  free.  In 
the  morning,  I  desired  Isaac  Jacobs  to  write  a  manu- 
mission, and  soon  after  it  was  done,  the  man  came  in. 
After  a  pause,  it  was  proposed  that  he  should  sign 
it,  which  he  did,  and  had  it  witnessed  bj^  several 
Friends.  lie  then  called  in  his  coloured  man,  and 
told  him  what  he  had  done.  So,  sitting  a  little  while 
in  stillness,  we  were  comforted  together  under  the 
sensible  feeling  of  the  ownings  of  Truth. 

On  sixth-day,  the  7th,  we  had  a  meeting  at  Deep 
Creek,  and  in  the  evening  another  about  four  miles 
off  amongst  some  Baptists.  Next  day  had  a  meeting 
at  one  Freeman's;  a  methodist.  Then  attended  meet- 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  39 

ing  at  Tom's  Creek  on  first-day  to  pretty  good  vsatis- 
faction.  On  second-day  we  returned  to  Joel  Sanders' 
at  Deep  river,  fifty  miles;  having  travelled  last  week 
upwards  of  one  hundred  miles,  and  been  at  seven 
meetings,  exclusive  of  opportunities  in  families. 

On  our  way  to  Tom's  Creek,  we  had  the  Yadkin 
river  to  cross  twice,  which  was  somewhat  difficult 
by  reason  of  the  ice  driving  with  astrong  current: 
but  we  got  safely  over  through  the  favour  of  kind 
Providence,  who  has  been  kind  to  us  in  our  passing 
along  from  place  to  place.  Sometimes  we  have  met 
with  rough  fare, — often  lodging  in  open  cabins  where 
we  could  count  the  stars  as  we  lay  in  bed; — the  wind 
blowing  in  upon  us,  so  that  sometimes  (knowing  how 
apt  I  had  been  to  take  cold)  I  have  thought  1  could 
not  escape.  Yet  to  my  admiration,  I  have  been  won- 
derfully favoured  with  health.  But  it  is  all  owing 
to  the  goodness  of  the  Lord  who  is  just  and  equal  in 
all  his  ways;  requiring  no  more  of  any  of  us  than  he 
enables  us  to  perform.  How  often  have  I  been  hum- 
bled under  a  sense  of  his  goodness  and  mercy  to  me 
a  poor  creature,  unworthy  of  the  least  of  his  favours 
and  manifold  mercies!  I  often  wish  that  I  and  all 
others  that  are  concerned  to  travel  in  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  may  be  kept  in  an  humble  dependance  upon 
Him  who  puts  his  servants  forth  and  goes  before  them. 
Oh!  what  need  there  is  for  all  such  to  wait  to  hear 
the  voice  of  the  true  Shepherd,  even  before  leaving 
their  habitations  to  travel  in  Truth's  service,  in  order 
to  know  the  right  time  to  set  out,  which  is  a  great 
thing;  but  it  is  what  we  all  should  endeavour  to  be 
well  assured  of  before  we  set  out.  And  then,  when 
we  move  from  a  real  sense  of  duty  to  him  and  that 
he  requires  it  of  us,  being  careful  to  wait  to  feel  him 


40  .  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1785 

in  all  our  movements,  he  will  not  fail  to  manifest 
himself  in  times  of  close  trial.  For  nothing  else  is 
able  to  bear  us  up,  but  his  invincible  arm  of  saving 
help.  When  we  are  brought  into  suffering  with  the 
seed,  it  requires  deep  attention  to  the  holy  Shepherd, 
with  a  steady  watch  over  every  thing  that  arises  at 
such  seasons;  for  there  will  arise  the  likeness  of 
things  in  heaven  and  in  the  earth;  because  that  part 
in  us  which  cannot  endure  suffering,  will  try  many 
ways  to  get  from  under  it  before  the  right  time. — 
And  I  have  sometimes  seen  the  danger  of  kindling 
a  fire  and  walking  by  the  light  of  our  own  sparks. 
Oh!  that  we  may  be  preserved  out  of  every  extreme, 
and  every  by-path. 

11th.  We  parted  with  our  esteemed  friend  John 
Lynch,  of  South  River  in  Virginia,  he  having  been 
with  us  near  two  weeks,  and  his  company  truly  ac- 
ceptable to  us.  Next  day  we  set  out  for  South  Caro- 
lina, and  after  travelling  about  one  hundred  and  sixty 
miles,  we  reached  James  Hawkins'  on  the  15th. — 
Next  day,  attended  Cane  Creek  meeting,  to  our  satis- 
faction. 17th,  had  a  meeting  at  Benjamin  Johnson's, 
made  up  chiefly  of  those  not  professing  with  us;  but 
they  sat  solid  and  quiet,  and  it  ended  to  general  satis- 
faction; many  of  llic  people  taking  their  leave  of  us 
in  an  allcctionate  and  friendly  manner.  This  was  a 
day  of  hard  labour,  but  1  felt  comforted  in  a  belief 
that  kind  Providence  owned  us.  We  then  returned 
to  James  Hawkins'  and  had  a  refreshing  time  in  the 
family.  He  had  three  hoj)eful  sons  living  with  him; 
the  eldest  of  which  is,  I  think,  as  solid  a  young  man 
as  I  liave  lately  met  with.  He  has  been  with  us  for 
several  days,  and  I  have  seldom  seen  a  smile  on  his 
countenance. 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  41 

ISth.  We  had  a  second  meeting  at  Cane  Creek, 
much  larger  than  the  first;  and  through  heavenly 
regard  it  was  a  time  of  refreshing  to  many,  both 
Friends  and  others.  Praises  be  given  to  the  Lord 
who  is  forever  worthy.  Next  day  we  were  at  Pad- 
get's  Creek  meeting;  it  was  large,  though  a  season 
of  hard  labour  for  the  most  part;  but  on  the  whole, 
it  was  a  good  meeting.  So  we  took  leave  of  Friends 
under  a  sense  of  heavenly  regard,  to  the  tendering 
of  many  hearts.  On  fifth-day,  the  20th,  we  had  a 
meeting  at  J\tud-lick,  or  Little  river,  where  but  few 
Friends  live,  and  the  meeting  is  held  only  by  indul- 
gence. The  morning  was  wet,  and  it  seemed  doubt- 
ful whether  any  would  attend  for  awhile,  but  those 
who  came  with  us;  however,  after  a  time  the  people 
gathered,  till  the  cabin  was  filled.  In  the  afternoon, 
though  still  raining  very  fast,  we  rode  home  with 
Samuel  Pearson  to  Bush  river,  about  twenty  miles; 
and  it  was  well  we  did  so,  for  that  night  the  waters 
raised  very  high,  so  that  we  could  not  have  crossed 
many  of  the  streams  without  swimming  our  horses. 
On  sixth-day,  crossing  Bush  river  in  a  canoe,  we  at- 
tended a  meeting  there  to  good  satisfaction,  and  re- 
turned to  Samuel  Pearson's,  who  with  his  wife,  Mary, 
were  very  kind  to  us:  their  hearts  and  house  seemed 
open  to  entertain  Friends.  Mary  is  a  precious,  choice 
Friend,  who  has  a  valuable  gift  in  the  ministry.  It 
is  refreshing  to  poor  travellers  to  meet  with  those 
who  are  alive  in  the  Truth;  and  herein  is  that  saying 
verified,  "As  iron  sharpeneth  iron,  so  doth  the  coun- 
tenance of  a  man  his  friend."  Oh!  that  all  who  pro- 
fess the  blessed  Truth  were  but  faithful  to  their  prin- 
ciples, what  a  bright,  shining  people  we  should  be, 
even  as  a  city  set  on  a  hill,  which  cannot  be  hid. — 
4* 


42  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1785 

But  alas!  many  are  grown  dim-sighted  through  un- 
faithfuhiess;  and  I  have  often  regretted  the  great 
slackness  of  many,  who  appear  to  rest  satisfied  with 
having  been  born  members  of  society,  and  who  have 
not  been  concerned  to  know  the  regenerating  power 
of  Christ  to  redeem  them  from  the  propensities  of 
their  animal  nature. 

23rd.  Again  at  Bush  river  meeting  which  was 
large,  many  beside  Friends  attending,  even  more 
than  the  house  could  hold.  Through  Divine  fiivour, 
it  was  a  good  and  satisfactory  meeting.  On  second- 
day,  we  had  thought  of  setting  forward  towards  Pe- 
dee;  but  as  I  had,  for  several  days  past,  felt  my  mind 
turned  towards  the  Baptists  of  this  neighbourhood, 
I  could  not  feel  clear  to  go  on;  so,  on  mentioning  it 
to  my  companion,  we  had  a  conference  with  some 
Friends,  who  expressed  their  satisfaction  and  unity 
with  the  prospect.  A  friend  undertook  to  speak  to 
some  of  the  elders  of  the  Baptist  societ}^,  who  ap- 
peared very  willing,  and  a  meeting  was  appointed 
on  fourth-day,  the  2Gth,  at  which  time  we  attended, 
having  a  few  solid  Friends  with  us.  As  we  drew 
near  the  place,  I  felt  my  mind  exceedingly  humbled, 
and  my  prayers  ascended  to  the  Fountain  of  all  sure 
help,  that  the  cause  of  Truth  and  righteousness  might 
not  suficr  by  us  that  day.  I  felt  very  little  and  low; 
but  when  we  came  to  the  house,  two  of  their  elders 
told  us  they  would  leave  the  ordering  of  the  meeting 
to  us:  so  we  went  in,  the  people  following  us,  and  I 
sat  down  with  my  mind  turned  towards  Him  who 
can  fit  and  (pialify  for  every  work  and  service  that 
he  requires  of  us.  Ability  was  given  to  labour  faith- 
fully amongst  them;  and  to  the  praise  of  his  great 
name,  it  may  be  said.  Truth  reigned  that  day.     The 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  43 

people  behaved  in  a  sober  and  orderly  manner;  many 
of  them  appeared  solid,  and  the  meeting  ended  to 
u-eneral  satisfaction. 

On  fifth-day,  the  27th,  we  attended  their  prepara- 
tive meeting  at  Bush  river,  and  their  select  meeting 
next  day.  We  had  now  been  at  most  of  their  meet- 
ings; in  two  of  which  we  understood  there  were  no 
Friends  in  the  station  of  elders  and  ministers,  in  both; 
and  we  were  concerned  to  point  out  to  Friends  the 
necessity  of  having  elders  in  such  meetings,  and  also 
of  considering  the  cases  of  some  who  had  for  several 
3'ears  appeared  in  the  ministry  to  good  satisfaction, 
but  through  neglect  had  not  been  brought  forward 
to  be  recommended  in  due  season.  Friends  were  now 
stirred  up  to  more  faithfulness  in  these  and  several 
other  respects;  for  it  was  evident  they  had  been  too 
remiss,  and  by  this  means  some  Friends  had  been 
kept  out  of  their  proper  places  in  the  church,  longer 
than  was  for  their  own  good  or  the  good  of  society. 
I  was  glad  we  were  at  their  little  meeting,  and  had 
some  service  there.  On  seventh-day  was  their  month- 
ly meeting,  which  was  large,  and  through  Divine 
goodness  extended,  it  was  a  profitable  season.  We 
returned  to  Samuel  Pearson's,  and  attended  their 
first-day  meeting,  which  was  larger  than  at  any  time 
before,  and  through  the  goodness  of  the  holy  Shep- 
herd we  were  much  favoured  together;  under  a  thank- 
ful sense  whereof  many  hearts  were  engaged  to  bow 
before  him  and  praise  his  worthy  name.  Feeling 
quite  clear  and  easy  to  leave  the  place,  we  parted 
with  Friends  under  a  grateful  sense  of  Divine  re- 
gard; Isaac  Cook  and  Charity  his  wife  who  is  a  liv- 
ing minister,  going  with  us  to  David  Jenkins'  where 
we  lodged. 


44  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.        1785 

31st.   In  company  with  Nebo  and  Zimri  Gaunt, 
and  Isaac  and  David  Jenkins,  we  set  out  earh'  and 
rode  upwards  of  fifty  miles  that  day;  lodged  in  an 
open  cabin  where  nobody  lived;  putting  some  old 
grass  between  us  and  the  ground,  and  making  up  a 
large  fire,  we  lay  with  our  feet  toward  it,  and  through 
mercy,  were  preserved  from  taking  cold.    Next  day, 
we  rode  twenty-two  miles  to  Camden,  and  after  din- 
ner, ten  miles  further  in  the  rain,  and  lodged  on  the 
floor,  with  some  sort  of  a  bed  under  us,  and  our  feet 
toward  the  fire;  which  we  found  much  the  best  way 
to  lie,  to  keep  from  taking  cold.     Nebo  Gaunt  and 
David  Jenkins  parted  with  us  at  Camden,  and  the 
others  travelled  on  with  us  about  thirty-five  miles, 
on  fourth-day,  being  hindered  in  crossing  a  river 
where  was  but  one  small  canoe,  and  we  had   to  go 
over  one  at  a  time  and  swim  our  horses  by  the  side. 
On  fifth-day  we  reached  Christopher  Clark's,  and 
next  day  had  a  meeting  at  Pedee,  which  was  a  poor 
one;  Friends  having  declined  at  that  place.     From 
thence  we  rode  about  sixty-five  miles  to  Holly  Spring, 
and  attended  their  meeting  on  first-tlay,  in  which  we 
were  both  silent.    On  second-day,  we  had  a  meeting 
at  Back  Creek;  third-day,  at  Marlborough;  fi)urth- 
day,  at  Providence;   fifth-day,  at  Deep  river;  and 
sixth-day,  at  New  Garden;  the  two  last  were  very 
large  and  to  good  satisfaction.     On  seventh-day  we 
attended  the  select  Quarterly  meeting  of  ministers 
and  elders  held  at  Centre. 

First-day,  the  13lh  of  2nd  mo.  1785,  the  meeting 
was  very  large,  but  was  disturbed  in  the  forepart  by 
the  untimely  gathering;  yet  toward  the  close  we  were 
favoured  with  the  overshadowing  wing  of  heavenly 
regard.     Next  day  was  held  the  Western  Quarterly 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  45 

iiieeting,  which  was  much  crowded,  and  there  was  a 
large  appearance  of  solid  Friends  who  liave  the  cause 
of  Truth  at  heart,  and  the  husiness  was  conducted  to 
a  good  degree  of  satisfaction.  We  then  had  meetings 
at  Sandy  Creek,  Cane  Creek  and  Rocky  river  to  good 
satisfaction.  Lodged  at  David  Vestali's  near  Rocky 
river;  he  is  a  choice  elder;  I  wish  there  were  more 
of  his  stamp.  On  fifth-day  we  attended  a  meeting 
held  at  the  house  of  Nathan  Dixon,  to  which  many 
of  the  neighbours  came;  and  though  a  time  of  hard 
labour,  yet  I  hope  it  was  a  profitable  season.  Thence 
about  fifteen  miles  to  Cornelius  Tyson's,  where  we 
had  a  meeting.  But  few  Friends  reside  here,  and 
the  meeting  was  chiefly  made  up  of  other  people  who 
behaved  soberly.  I  believe  it  was  a  good  meeting 
to  many  of  them,  and  that  the  Lord  has  a  seeking 
seed  in  this  place. 

In  this  journey,  I  have  often  had  to  admire  the 
goodness  of  the  Most  High  to  me,  a  poor  weak  in- 
strument. As  I  sat  in  a  Friend's  house,  my  mind 
was  so  covered  with  a  renewed  sense  of  his  goodness 
and  mercy  that  I  felt  all  that  was  sensible  in  me 
humblingly  bowed  before  him,  and  earnest  breath- 
ings of  soul  were  raised  that  I  might  be  preserved 
to  the  praise  of  his  ever  worthy  name,  who  alone 
remains  to  be  worthy  of  all  glory,  honour  and  re- 
nown, and  be  it  rendered  and  ascribed  now  and 
forevermore.     Amen. 

19th.  We  were  at  Spring  meeting,  which  was  a 
large  gathering  of  Friends  and  others,  and  through 
the  merciful  regard  of  our  holy  Head,  it  was  a  season 
of  Divine  favour.  Much  tenderness  appeared  in  the 
meeting,  and  the  living  were  engaged  to  j)raise  his 
great  and  worthy  name.     Next  day,  being  first-day. 


46  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1785 

we  attended  meeting;  at  Eno,  which  was  low  and 
exercising  for  the  most  part,  but  ended  to  the  solid 
satisfaction  of  the  honest-hearted.  In  the  afternoon, 
had  a  satisfactory  meeting  at  Hillsborongh  with  the 
town's  people.  Next  morning  we  parted  with  Friends 
at  Eno  and  set  forward  towards  Contentney;  where 
we  arrived  on  fourth-day,  after  travelling  more  than 
one  hundred  and  fifty  miles.  Here,  understanding 
the  Eastern  Quarterly  meeting  for  Perquimons  coun- 
ty, was  to  be  held  on  seventh-day,  we  concluded  to 
try  to  get  there,  about  one  hundred  and  forty  miles. 
Accordingly,  with  close  travelling  we  reached  the 
widow  Nicholson's  a  little  before  meeting  time; 
v/here,  leaving  our  horses,  we  walked  to  the  Quar- 
terl}'^  meeting  held  at  Little  river.  It  was  large  and 
solidly  conducted,  and  we  had  good  service  for  Truth, 
so  that  I  could  say  I  was  glad  we  were  there.  The 
first-day  meeting  was  also  large,  and  through  the 
goodness  of  the  heavenly  Shepherd,  it  was  a  favour- 
ed season,  in  which  Truth  reigned,  whereby  light 
spirits  were  kept  down,  the  honest-hearted  were 
made  to  rejoice,  and  the  holy  Arm  was  magnified. 

On  second-day,  the  2Sth,  we  had  a  meeting  at  the 
Narrows  of  Pascjuolank,  whicfi  I  hope  was  profitable 
to  many.  Next  day,  the  1st  of  3d  month,  17S5,  we 
were  at  Newbcgun  Creek  meeting  in  the  morning, 
and  at  Simon's  Creek  in  the  afternoon;  both  to  good 
satisfaction.  Fourth-day,  at  the  monthly  meeting 
held  at  Wells's,  which  was  large,  and  the  forepart 
satisficlory ;  but  business  was  not  transacted  with 
that  life  I  could  wish,  though  there  appeared  to  1)C  a 
number  of  concerned  Friends.  Next  day  we  had  a 
meeting  at  Old  Neck,  in  which  I  was  silent.  Joseph 
Henley  and  Aaron   Morris  who  had  been  with  us 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  47 

several  days,  after  meeting  took  their  leave,  and  we 
went  on  to  Tliomas  Newby's.  4th,  we  were  at 
Pineywoods  naeeting,  which  was  large  and  much  la- 
bour extended,  though  not  so  open  as  some  others. 
Next  morning,  my  companion  feeling  easy  to  leave 
the  other  meetings  in  Carolina,  we  parted,  he  going 
on  for  Virginia,  and  I  to  Richsquare,  with  Josiah 
White  as  a  companion.  On  first-day,  the  6th,  I  at- 
tended the  meeting  at  Richsquare  in  silence,  to  the 
disappointment  of  many  who  appeared  to  have  come 
for  no  other  end  than  to  hear  preaching. 

7th.  Rode  to  Jackswamp,  thirty  miles,  and  next 
day  had  a  meetii^  with  Friends  there  to  pretty  good 
satisfaction.  Then  went  on  to  Petersburg,  and  lodged 
at  Edward  Stabler's,  where  I  received  letters  from 
home,  being  the  first  since  leaving  my  family,  and 
they  were  truly  acceptable.  10th,  rested  and  wrote 
to  my  dear  wife  and  friends  at  home.  11th,  rode  to 
Robert  Pleasants',  where  my  wife's  brother  Thomas 
Hatton  lived,  and  we  were  truly  glad  to  see  each 
other.  On  first-day,  I  was  at  Curies  meeting  in  Vir- 
ginia, where  I  again  met  my  companion,  Isaac  Jacobs. 
On  third-day,  the  Mth,  we  had  a  meeting  at  Wain- 
oke  in  the  morning,  and  another  in  the  evening  at 
a  friendly  man's  house  among  some  Baptists  and 
Methodists,  to  good  satisfaction.  Fourth-day,  had 
a  meeting  at  Philip  Johnson's,  a  Methodist:  many 
people  attended  and  behaved  well,  and  the  meeting 
ended  to  general  satisAiction.  Fifth-day,  we  were 
at  Skimeno  meeting,  and  in  the  evening  had  an  op- 
portunity w^ith  Friends  by  themselves, — a  time,  I 
hope,  which  will  not  soon  be  forgotten.  On  sixth-day 
we  rode  to  Black  Creek  about  forty  miles,  and  next 
day  had  a  meeting  with  Friends  there.     First-day, 


4S  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1785 

we  were  at  White  Oak  Swamp  meeting,  which  was 
large,  though  but  few  Friends,  and  it  was  to  me  a 
solid,  good  meeting. 

23d.  Had  a  meeting  with  Friends  at  Cedar  Creek, 
in  which  I  was  silent.  Next  day  one  at  Caroline: 
and  the  day  following  had  a  meeting  at  the  house  of 
a  friendly  man,  to  which  many  of  tiie  neighbours 
came  and  two  Baptist  preachers.  It  was  a  solid, 
good  time.  In  the  evening  we  had  a  satisfactory 
opportunity  with  the  family.  On  first-day,  the  27th, 
we  were  at  a  meeting  at  Staflbrd,  which  was  a  low 
time.  Next  day,  we  rode  to  Alexandria,  forty-two 
miles,  and  on  third-day  had  a  meeting  with  the  few- 
Friends  there,  to  good  satisfaction.  Thence  to  Bal- 
timore, and  attended  their  week-day  meeting;  then 
crossed  Susquehanna  and  lodged  at  Kichard  Rey- 
nolds. On  seventh-day,  being  very  stormy  with 
snow  and  hail,  we  reached  John  Jones's  near  Not- 
tingham; and  on  first-day,  the  3d  of  the  4th  month, 
I  got  home  to  my  dear  vvife  and  children,  and  was 
joyfully  received  by  them  and  Friends. 

My  companion  stayed  till  third-day,  and  then  we 
parted;  having  travelled  together  upwards  of  four 
months,  a  distance  of  about  two  thousand  three  hun- 
dred miles;  during  which  time  we  were  remarkably 
favoured  to  get  along  without  a  day's  sickness.  To 
tlic  great  Preserver  of  men  be  the  praise. 


At  our  week-day  meeting  the  7th  of  4th  month, 
I  felt  my  iiciut  filled  with  gratitude  and  praises  to 
God  for  his  merciful  regard  and  care  over  me,  sup- 
porting and  carrying  me  through  this  great  journey, 
and  l)ringing  me  safely  back  to  my  dear  wife  and 
children. 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  49 

I3th.  Was  our  monthly  meeting,  which  was  at- 
tended by  our  friend  Daniel  Byrnes  from  Philadel- 
phia, on  his  way  to  Chester  river  meeting  in  Mary- 
land: he  had  some  public  service  amongst  us,  and  in 
transacting  the  business  a  concern  was  felt  and  ex- 
pressed for  the  good  of  our  members;  which  being 
taken  into  solid  consideration,  Friends  judged  it 
might  be  useful  to  the  youth  especially,  to  revive 
some  of  the  former  advices  handed  down  from  the 
Yearly  Meeting.  Accordingly,  meetings  were  ap- 
pointed for  that  purpose,  in  order  that  Friends  might 
be  more  select:  the  first  was  at  White  Clay  Creek 
on  sixth-day,  and  attended  by  a  committee  appointed 
for  the  purpose.  It  was  a  favoured,  good  meeting; 
that  at  Wilmin<2;ton  rather  low  and  exercising. 

20th.  In  company  with  Joseph  West,  I  attended 
the  preparative  meeting  of  Friends  at  Chester,  which 
to  me  was  a  low,  suffering  season.  Next  day  was  at 
a  week-day  meeting  in  Philadelphia,  which  was  also 
exercising  and  silent  as  to  myself  In  the  afternoon 
I  attended  the  meeting  for  sufferings,  and  spent  most 
of  the  day  following  in  the  city.  Poverty  and  bar- 
renness of  spirit  has  been  my  experience  both  in  and 
out  of  meetings  for  several  weeks  past.  Returned 
home  on  seventh-day.  First-day,  was  silent  in  both 
our  meetings.  24th.  Saw  peach  blossoms  for  the 
first  this  season;  vegetation  very  backward;  frequent 
rains,  but  clears  up  cold. 

In  the  5th  month,  our  Quarterly  meeting  was  at- 
tended by  several  Friends  from  the  city,  of  whom 
Hannah  Cathrall  had  acceptable  service  amongst  us. 
She  was  also  much  favoured  in  testimony  at  our 
monthly  meeting  at  Wilmington  on  fourth-day;  at 
which  our  esteemed  friend  Joseph  West  obtained  a 
5 


50  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1785 

certificate  to  accompany  our  beloved  friend  Samuel 
Smith  of  Philadelphia,  to  the  Yearly  Meeting  in 
Virginia. 

6th  mo.  15th.  A  marriage  was  accomplished  at  our 
meeting;  many  gay  people  attended,  and  the  weather 
being  warm  there  was  much  use  made  of  their  fans, 
which  greatly  distressed  my  mind.  I  was  concerned 
to  open  a  view  of  the  awfulness  of  spiritual  worship, 
and  how  careful  we  all  should  be  when  we  assembled 
to  perform  such  a  solemn  duty,  that  we  might  not 
disturb  the  solemnity  of  the  meeting,  but  endeavour 
to  compose  our  minds  with  awful  stillness;  and  then 
I  did  believe  there  would  be  less  fluttering  of  these 
gaudy  fans,  which  to  me  looked  more  like  a  flock 
'of  butterflies,  than  worshippers  of  God.  However 
lasting  tlie  caution  may  be,  I  must  leave,  but  for  that 
time  they  fell,  so  that  before  meeting  was  over  there 
was  scarcely  one  to  be  seen. 

In  the  latter  end  of  the  6th  month,  in  company 
with  Joseph  Tatnall,  I  went  to  father  Lightfoot's  and 
spent  part  of  three  days  with  them  to  pretty  good 
satisfaction;  was  also  at  the  marriage  of  Abraham 
Sharpless.  On  the  25th,  I  received  the  sorrowful 
tidings  of  the  sudden  death  of  Robert  Mendenhall 
of  Concord,  occasioned  by  a  fall  out  of  his  riding 
chair  as  he  was  taking  it  to  be  mended.  He  lived 
but  about  three  hours,  and  was  not  willing  to  be 
removed  to  his  house,  as  he  apprehended  it  would 
throw  him  into  racking  pain,  and  perhaps  deprive 
him  of  his  senses  which  he  was  then  favoured  with; 
so  he  chose  to  stay  where  he  was,  though  it  might 
look  hard  for  him  to  die  in  the  road.  After  taking 
leave  of  his  wife  and  children  who  were  present,  he 
quietly  exj)ire(l.     A  meeting  was  held  on  the  occa- 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  51 

sion  of  his  funeral,  which  was  a  solemn,  awful  season. 
A  strikin<5  instance  of  what  poor,  uncertain  beings 
we  are!   Happy  for  those  who  are  found  watching. 

We  also  attended  an  evening  meeting  at  Milltown, 
held  at  Richard  Downing's  malt-house.  It  was  large, 
and  through  Divine  favour,  doctrines  suitable  to  the 
states  of  the  people  were  delivered  among  them. 

In  the  7th  month,  the  weather  was  warm  and  dry, 
furnishing  a  favourable  time  for  gathering  in  harvest. 
In  the  spring  there  was  a  prospect  of  great  crops;  but 
in  many  places  Providence  has  permitted  or  sent  a 
check,  gently  admonishing  us  to  take  heed  to  our 
ways.  A  worm  and  a  fly  have  appeared  in  many 
parts  of  Chester  county  and  parts  adjacent;  and  in 
Maryland  soir^sthing  like  a  blight.  Oh!  that  man- 
kind were  so  wise  as  to  turn  from  the  evil  of  their 
ways,  at  these  gentle  admonitions,  before  the  rod  is 
laid  on  more  severely.  I  believe  it  is  in  mercy  that 
the  Almighty  thus  shows  us  how  soon  he  can  send 
forth  his  armies  and  destroy  all  our  labour.  But  it 
seems  as  if  the  degeneracy  and  hardness  of  heart  have 
become  so  great,  that  I  fear  such  mild  means  will  not 
do;  so  that  the  hearts  of  a  remnant  are  covered  with 
mourning  on  beholding  the  prevailing  corruptions, 
and  the  spreading  of  covetousness,  luxury  and  pride 
to  a  very  great  degree.  Oh!  that  there  was  more 
of  a  disposition  to  hear  the  rod  and  him  who  hath 
appointed  it. 

7th  mo.  7th.  This  day  I  felt  the  humbling  good- 
ness of  the  Almighty,  and  strong  cries  were  raised 
in  me  that  I  might  be  more  and  more  redeemed  from 
the  world  and  the  things  thereof,  0  thou  everlast- 
ing, holy  Shepherd,  keep  me,  I  pray  thee,  from  going 


52  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1785 

astray.     Strengthen  me  in  thy  truth,  so  that  I  may 
with  more  firmness  maintain  the  watch. 

10th.  Our  first-day  morning  meeting  was  very 
large  and  silent.  In  the  afternoon  there  was  some 
public  service,  and  it  was  a  good  meeting  to  some 
of  the  beloved  youth.  Oh!  that  it  may  be  lasting  as 
a  nail  fastened  in  a  sure  place.  I  feel  great  love  to- 
ward the  youth,  especially  of  this  place,  and  my  heart 
is  often  filled  with  solicitude  for  their  welfare;  the 
gospel  flows  freely  for  their  sakes,  and  the  Divine 
arm  is  stretched  out  to  gather  them.  Oh !  that  they 
would  obey  the  calls  of  Heavenly  love  to  their  souls. 
0  holy  Father,  take  the  reins  into  thine  own  hands, 
and  govern  their  affections;  illuminate  their  under- 
standings and  cause  them  to  see  the  excellency  of 
walking  in  thy  Truth. 

13th.  In  our  monthly  meeting  which  was  large, 
our  friend  John  Sanders  had  some  public  service,  and 
the  business  was  conducted  to  satisfaction.  On  the 
21st,  James  Robinson  and  Elizabeth  Wilson  were 
married  at  our  fifth-day  meeting,  and  many  people 
besides  Friends  attended.  It  was  a  profitable  season, 
in  which  heads  of  families  were  reminded  of  the  re- 
ligious care  which  Job  had  for  his  children.  When 
the  days  of  their  feasting  were  over,  Job  sent  and 
sanctified  them,  and  he  rose  up  early  in  the  morning 
and  oflered  burnt  oHcrings  according  to  the  number 
of  them  all;  for  Job  said.  It  may  be  that  my  sons 
have  sinned,  and  cursed  God  in  their  hearts.  Thus 
did  Job  continually.  The  subject  was  enlarged  ui)on 
to  the  solid  satisfaction  of  Friends.  Oh!  that  we  had 
morn  .lobs  among  us  who  were  truly  concerned  to 
intercede  for  the  transgressing  people. 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  53 

22d.  I  attended  the  burial  of  a  young  man  at  Cen- 
tre, who  was  well  two  days  before  and  in  our  town; 
his  death  was  very  sudden  indeed;  and  of  late  there 
has  been  many  such  alarms.  By  a  letter  from  a  friend 
in  Philadelphia  last  week  I  was  informed  of  three 
sudden  changes; — doctor  Moore,  after  about  three 
days  illness; — John  Wharton  who  was  at  his  burial, 
was  next  day  a  corpse;  and  George  Mifflin  who  was 
well  at  breakfast,  died  before  dinner  time.  Oh!  that 
these  awful  calls  of  mortality  may  be  as  watchwords 
to  survivors,  also  to  make  ready;  for  surely  blessed 
are  those  who  when  their  Lord  cometh  shall  be  found 
watching  and  waiting  for  him. 

23rd.  I  was  at  Concord,  visiting  some  of  my  old 
neighbours  and  friends,  and  returned  to  our  meeting 
at  Wilmington  on  first-day,  which  was  large  and 
much  favoured  to  the  tendering  of  many  hearts;  in 
the  afternoon,  silent.  Oh!  that  Friends  and  others 
were  more  acquainted  with  true  silence.  I  often  re- 
gret the  loss  sustained  in  our  meetings  for  want  of  an 
awful,  humble,  reverent  waiting  upon  the  Lord;  con- 
fiding in  his  gracious  promise  that  "  they  who  wait 
upon  him  shall  renew  their  strength;  they  shall  mount 
up  with  wings  as  eagles;  they  shall  run  and  not  be 
weary;  they  shall  walk  and  not  faint."  A  glorious 
day  indeed,  when  mankind  come  to  know  the  Lord 
to  be  their  teacher,  and  to  be  of  the  circumcision  that 
worship  God  in  spirit,  rejoicing  in  the  Lord,  and 
having  no  confidence  in  the  flesh. 

28th.  Our  fifth-day  meeting  was  smaller  than  com- 
mon, being  a  busy  time  of  the  year,  and  Friends  be- 
ing weak,  let  the  world  get  master  of  them.  The 
worldly  spirit  tells  them  it  will  not  do  to  leave  it,  or 
they  will  lose  greatly  thereby;  but  it  does  not  tell 
5" 


54  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1785 

them  that  the  world  wounds  them  greatly,  and  that 
through  an  anxious  care  for  it,  they  lose  in  the  best 
sense.  Surel}'  there  is  a  want  of  living  faith  in  the 
sufficiency  of  that  Power  that  clothes  the  lilies,  and 
feeds  the  young  ravens. 

31st.  Our  afternoon  meeting  was  attended  by  our 
dear  friend  William  Jackson,  who  was  much  favour- 
ed in  testimony  from  these  words,  "The  well  is  deep, 
and  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with."  This  continues 
to  be  a  mystery  to  the  reasoning  part  in  man,  as  it 
was  to  the  woman  to  whom  Jesus  said, "  If  thou  knew 
the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  asketh  of  thee,  thou 
wouldst  have  asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have  given 
thee  living  water."  Now  to  those  that  lack  this 
knowledge,  it  may  in  truth  be  said,  "  The  well  is 
deep,  and  they  have  nothing  to  draw  with;"  neither 
can  they  until  it  is  given  them  of  God,  with  whom 
remains  to  be  the  spiritual  key  that  can  alone  unfold 
the  Divine  mysteries,  contained  in  the  scriptures  of 
Truth;  which  the  carnal  man  with  all  his  study,  art 
and  contrivance,  cannot  come  at.  But  many,  it  is  to 
be  feared,  now  as  formerly,  by  undertaking  to  inter- 
pret them  to  suit  their  own  imagination,  do  wrest 
them  to  their  own  destruction.  Oh!  that  all  were 
careful  not  to  meddle  with  tilings  out  of  their  reach. 
Oil!  that  there  was  but  a  coming  to  Christ,  the  true 
and  living  way,  then  surely  there  would  be  a  drink- 
ing of  the  living  waters,  whereof  if  a  man  drink  ex- 
perimentally, he  will  not  tliirst  any  more  after  the 
muddy,  or  mixed  waters  of  scholastic  learning.  But 
many  are  feeding  so  largely  upon  the  tree  of  know- 
ledge that  it  hinders  them  from  receiving  the  true 
•light  and  sense  of  spiritual  things;  for  "  if  any  man 
will  be  wise  (in  Divine  things)  he  must  first  l)econic 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  55 

a  fool;"  ho  must  know  a  death  unto  self  in  every 
part  thereof,  before  he  can  know  a  living  unto  righ- 
teousness. Many,  I  believe,  have  come  so  far  as  to 
receive  the  ministration  of  John's  baptism,  whose 
commission  was  to  baptize  unto  repentance,  but  he 
had  not  power  to  give  this  gift,  and  he  let  them  know 
clearly  that  they  must  look  for  another,  even  a  bap- 
tism that  had  the  power  of  cleansing.  But  many 
have  rested  short  of  this,  and  being  satisfied  with  the 
first  tendering  or  watery  dispensation,  have  not  been 
deeply  concerned  to  experience  a  thorough  cleansing 
of  the  floor  of  the  heart,  and  to  know  the  wheat  gath- 
ered into  the  garner;  but  the  chaff  to  be  burned  with 
the  unquenchable  fire  of  the  baptism  of  Christ. 

I  have  known  some  who  were  graciously  called, 
and  did  greatly  rejoice  in  the  breaking  forth  of  the 
day  of  God's  eternal  power  in  their  souls, — a  time 
wherein  the  world  and  all  the  glory  thereof  appear- 
ed as  nothing  in  their  view,  so  that  they  might  win 
Christ,  the  beloved  of  their  souls;  yea,  and  for  a  time 
they  walked  humblyj  so  that  there  was  a  prospect  of 
their  becoming  useful  in  the  church.  But  latterly 
when  I  have  looked  upon  them  and  beheld  their  con- 
duct and  conversation,  a  fear  has  seized  me,  that  they 
have  not  been  so  faithful  and  so  fully  dedicated  as 
they  ought  to  be.  How  sorrowful  that  any  of  the 
Lord's  visited  children  should  (like  some  of  old)  go 
back  to  the  world,  and  dwindle  as  withered  branches! 
But  if  any  that  have  been  grafted  into  the  true  and 
living  Vine,  abide  not  therein, — if  they  submit  not 
to  the  thorough  cleansing  and  pruning,  they  separate 
themselves  and  are  cast  forth  as  branches  that  are 
withered.  On  the  other  hand,  those  that  abide  in 
Christ,  the  vine,  know  the  living  sap  to  flow  in  them, 


56  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1785 

and  bring  forth  fruits  to  the  glory  of  tlie  heavenly 
Husbandman. 

9th  of  8th  mo.  My  friend  W.  C.  being  very  sick, 
I  went  to  see  him,  and  as  I  was  sitting  by  him  keep- 
ing off  the  flies,  I  felt  a  sweetness  accompanying  my 
mind,  and  leaning  down  said  to  him,  it  is  pleasant 
to  sit  by  thee.  After  awhile  he  said,  "  My  time 
will  not  be  long,  but  when  I  shall  go,  I  do  not  see, 
whether  to-night  or  not."  After  remarking  to  him 
that  none  of  us  know  how  soon  we  may  be  called 
hence,  he  said,  "  I  expect  my  Redeemer  will  convey 
my  soul  into  the  chambers  of  everlasting  glory," — 
As  I  sat  still  and  quiet  by  his  bed-side,  I  felt  the 
humbling  power  of  Truth,  and  therein  the  breathing 
cries  of  ni}'  soul  ascended  to  the  Lord  for  preserva- 
tion, and  that  I  might  yet  more  and  more  be  instruct- 
ed in  the  great  work  of  the  ministry;  being  led  to 
behold  the  glorious  excellency  thereof,  fiu',  yea,  very 
far  exceeding  all  the  painting  and  eloquence  of  man's 
wisdom,  which  are  at  most  but  as  sounding  brass  or 
a  tinkling  cymbal.  A  heavenly  season  it  was — the 
horizon  appeared  clear,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
shone  round  about  me; — my  soul  was  prostrated  in 
solemn,  awful  stillness,  and  I  was  as  it  were  swallow- 
ed up  in  raptures  of  joy.  This  may  appear  strange 
to  those  who  are  ignorant  of  such  sublime  enjoy- 
ments; but  it  is  known  to  the  begotten  of  the  Father. 
It  i.s  a  stale  in  which  all  flesh  keeps  silence  in  the 
presence  of  God;  and  in  which  there  is  as  it  were  a 
standing  on  mount  Pisgah,  beholding  the  blessed 
.<»tate  of  tiie  promised  land,  and  the  inhabitants  of 
New  Jerusalem.  Well  might  Moses  tremble  at  the 
awful  siglil  of  the  bush  burning  and  not  consumed. 
Oh!   the  iUh'])  luyslcry!   hid  from  the  world,  but  re- 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  57 

vealed  unto  babes,  I  felt  no  pain,  no  weariness,  du- 
ring this  heavenly  season;  my  mind  was  greatly  re- 
freshed, and  the  body  also;  sleep  departed  from  me, 
nor  did  it  seem  as  though  1  should  ever  know  the 
want  of  it,  could  I  have  continued  in  this  happy 
state;  for  I  had  a  sight  of  the  perpetual  day,  wherein 
neither  the  light  of  the  sun  nor  of  the  moon,  is  want- 
ed, for  the  Lord  God  and  the  Lamb  is  the  light  there- 
of. 0  my  soul,  dwell  humble  and  low  before  the 
mighty  God  of  Jacob,  that  so  when  the  time  comes 
in  which  thou  shalt  be  dislodged  from  this  sliell  of 
mortality,  thou  mayst  take  thy  flight  to  this  heaven- 
ly, blest  abode  and  peaceful  inheritance,  to  join  the 
glorified  host  in  celebrating  his  name  who  lives  for- 
ever and  ever. 

10th.  Felt  easy  and  quiet  in  mind,  but  not  without 
some  trials.  Went  to  see  my  beloved  friend,  John 
Perry,  who  had  been  poorly,  and  we  had  some  edi- 
fying conversation  together. 

11th,  and  fourth  of  the  week,  was  our  monthly 
meeting,  the  forepart  of  which  was  a  pretty  solid 
time:  but  a  case  came  before  it  which  had  heretofore 
occasioned  different  sentiments,  and  operating  in  the 
same  wa}'  again,  the  weight  gradually  departed  from 
the  meeting, — and  some  painful  sensations  were  felt. 
1  was  much  concerned  that  the  authority  of  Truth 
might  be  supported,  and  desired  Friends  to  labour 
for  more  stillness.  I  saw  clearly  that  some  hurt 
themselves  and  the  meeting  by  so  many  proposals 
being  made,  some  for  one  thing  and  some  another. 
After  a  time,  more  calmness  ensued,  and  we  got  the 
matter  referred  to  a  committee. 

12th.  Our  fifth-day  meeting  was  small,  silent  and 
as  dull  as  I  have  lately  known  it.     Next  day,  I  felt 


58  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1785 

some  strivino;  between  nature  and  grace:  and  the  day 
following,  more  evenness  of  mind,  but  thought,  on 
close  examination,  that  too  much  liberty  had  been 
given  to  that  unruly  member,  the  tongue.  Too  much 
freedom  in  conversation  often  hurts;  be  more  careful 
in  future. 

15th.  Laboured  for  stillness;  but  next  day,  gave 
too  much  place  to  fleshly  weakness  for  a  short  time, 
yet  through  mercy,  was  enabled  to  overcome.  Our 
morning  meeting  was  large  and  a  good  time,  I  be- 
lieve, to  many,  in  which  I  had  some  public  service. 
John  Perry  and  1  went  to  see  J.  R.  and  had  satisfac- 
tion therein. 

17th.  A  day  of  renewed  favour,  and  my  heart 
much  tendered. 

18th.  Sing  praises  to  the  Lord.  I  had  this  day  to 
admire  his  great  goodness.  0  my  soul,  dwell  low- 
before  the  high  and  holy  One,  from  whose  eye  not 
any  thing  can  be  hid.  What  a  mistaken  notion  it  is 
in  poor  mortals  to  rest  satisfied  if  they  can  conceal 
their  faults  from  one  another,  and  not  appear  uneasy 
to  commit  gross  things  in  the  sight  of  heaven!  Oh! 
how  great  folly  for  man  to  think  he  will  escape  the 
righteous  judgment  of  God!  to  which  he  will  surely 
be  brongliL  for  every  secret  fault:  for  his  Maker  will 
be  his  judge,  and  he  will  take  vengeance  on  his  ad- 
versaries; he  will  cause  tiiem  to  tremble  when  he 
arises  to  make  his  mighly  power  known.  Who  shall 
dwell  with  devouring  fire  and  everlasting  burnings? 
None  surely,  but  those  whose  hearts  are  upright  be- 
fore the  Lord.  Oh!  that  I  may  be  one  of  tiiis  num- 
ber, is  what  I  am  dcM'ply  concerned  for.  Thou  know- 
est,  O  Fatlier,  the  uprightness  and  integrity  of  my 
heart.     It  is  naked  and   bare  before  thee,  thou  King 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  &0 

of  saints.  Oh!  spare  me  not,  if  there  be  any  thing 
remaining  in  me  unsubjected  to  thy  holy  will.  Wash 
me,  I  pray  thee,  from  all  iniquity,  and  purge  me  from 
all  sin. 

19th.  Surely  it  is  a  great  thing  to  have  our  con- 
versation in  heaven!  Whilst  we  are  here  tossed  about 
as  from  wave  to  wave,  what  need  there  is  of  an  holy 
watch  over  every  part  of  our  conduct!  The  enemy 
of  all  good  seems  busy  in  drawing  away  the  mind, 
and  diverting  it  from  its  proper  business.  I  never 
spend  the  day  with  more  solid  peace  and  satisfaction, 
than  when  I  rise  thoughtful  and  continue  under  a 
humbling  sense  of  Truth.  Here  something  fresh  and 
green  is  felt  springing  up,  and  the  mind  is  preserved 
clean  and  sweet.  Is  it  not  more  reasonable  to  believe, 
while  this  is  the  case,  that  our  thoughts  and  conver- 
sation will  be  upon  heavenly  objects,  or  in  heaven? 
And  although  this  may  be  and  is  hard  for  men  of  cor- 
rupt minds  to  understand,  or  come  at,  yet  there  are 
those  livingly  exercised  minds  who  know  it  is  attain- 
able. Blessed  forever  be  the  name  of  the  Lord,  for 
his  great  condescension,  in  favouring  his  poor  unwor- 
thy creature  man  with  a  living  holy  principle  of  light 
and  of  life  in  himself;  and  by  carefully  observing  and 
following  this  light,  he  is  directed  in  the  way  to  holi- 
ness and  purity,  without  which  no  man  shall  see  the 
Lord. 

20th.  Deeply  thoughtful  about  meeting  this  morn- 
ing;— the  weather  being  very  warm,  which  has  a 
stupifying  effect  on  some,  and  occasions  drowsiness, 
which  it  is  grievous  to  see  in  our  meetings.  Another 
thing  affects  me  with  sorrow,  to  see  so  many  of  the 
young  women  sit  fanning  themselves,  as  if  they  were 
in  a  play  room.    I  do  believe  nothing  but  custom  can 


60  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.         1785 

reconcile  such  an  indifferency  in  our  solemn  meet^   i 
ings.     I  hope  the  concerned   part  of  Friends  will  / 
persevere  in  a  faithful  admonition  of  such  as  give 
way  to  this  unseemly  indulgence,  till  the  evil  is  con- 
quered and  ahandoned. 

21st.  A  proposal  was  made  for  the  millers  to  get 
together  and  tix  the  price  of  wheat;  but  I  felt  a  re- 
luctance lest  something  should  appear  that  might  be 
unsavoury,  or  that  would  hurt  my  testimony;  there- 
fore excused  myself.  But  they  would  not  take  a 
denial;  so  I  went  in  fear,  and  just  before  I  entered 
the  room,  I  cried  to  the  Holy  One  for  help  and  pre- 
servation. When  men  get  to  conversing  about  world- 
ly matters,  there  is  seldom  much  edification  to  be  had. 
I  feel  a  prohibition  in  my  mind  against  being  in  pub- 
lic throngs,  unless  there  is  a  real  occasion;  for  a  good 
state  of  mind  is  sooner  lost  than  found. 

22nd.  Rather  poorly;  spent  most  of  the  day  in  re- 
tirement and  reading.  A  time  of  renewed  favour. 
Well  might  the  highly  favoured  Paul  say,  he  delight- 
ed in  the  law  of  God  after  the  inward  man;  having 
happily  experienced  that  by  it  he  was  set  free  from 
the  law  of  sin  and  death.  What  an  advantage  arises 
by  retreating  a  little  from  the  many  noises  of  the 
world,  endeavouring  to  have  the  mind  gathered  into 
stillness, — wailing  to  hear  the  gracious  words  that 
proceed  from  the  Saviour's  lips!  Here  Christ  con- 
verses with  the  soul;  here,  he  strengthens  and  con- 
firms it  in  the  way  of  life  and  peace,  and  gives  it 
courage  to  go  on  boldly;  here,  he  whets  and  sharpens 
our  love  and  zeal.  What  a  favour  it  is,  0  my  soul, 
that  thy  greatest  good  calls  thee  aside,  as  the  disci- 
ples were  taken  aside  when  the  deep  mysteries  of  the 
gospel  were  explained  to  them.  Oh!  that  thou  niayst 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  61 

lentleavour  to  hold  th3'self  in  readiness,  so  that  when 
he  calls  for  thee,  thou  mayst  arise  and  go  with  him, 
though  it  may  be  as  into  the  desert. 

12th  mo.  8th.  After  meeting,  I  went  to  see  Mary 
Ferris  who  was  not  expected  to  continue  long.  I 
found  her  very  low,  but  quite  sensible,  though  a  good 
deal  uneasy.  After  sitting  awiiile  in  the  room,  I  felt 
my  mind  drawn  forth  to  supplicate  the  holy  Name 
on  her  behalf:  and  on  parting  with  her  she  express- 
ed thankfulness  for  the  opportunity.  It  seems  to  go 
hard  with  some  to  submit  to  the  final  stroke.  What 
an  awful  sight  it  is  to  behold  the  agonies  of  death 
upon  the  human  frame!  0  thou  greatest  Good,  pre- 
pare me  for  my  latter  end.  Enable  me,  I  pray  thee, 
through  the  various  trials  of  this  life,  to  walk  in  thy 
holy  fear.  M}'  mind  is  often  deeply  concerned  to 
know  the  victory  over  the  frailties  of  human  nature, 
and  thus  to  have  the  sting  of  death  removed;  that  so, 
when  the  solemn,  awful  hour  arrives  that  dust  must 
return  to  dust,  I  may  look  with  steadfastness  unto 
God  my  saviour. 

Sixth-day.  Rose  this  morning  rather  hastily  after 
I  awoke;  for  which  I  did  not  feel  so  pleasant  for  some 
time:  yet  through  the  course  of  the  day  heavenly  re- 
gard was  near.  My  heart  was  often  filled  with  Di- 
vine love,  and  strong  cries  were  raised  in  me  for 
preservation.  I  felt  deeply  engaged  for  Friends  of 
our  meeting,  and  in  a  particular  mannerYor  the  be- 
loved youth,  who  are  made  near  to  my  life,  in  which 
I  feel  a  travail  for  their  eternal  good. 

Seventh-day.  The  affairs  of  this  life  had  too  much 

place  in  my  mind  this  morning.     1  endeavoured  to 

keep  them  down,  but  for  some  time  found  it  difficult; 

yet  through  holy  help  the  victory  was  at  length  ob- 

6 


62  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  I7S5 

tained.  How  much  easier  it  is  to  go  through  the 
business  of  the  day  when  the  mind  is  kept  above  it, 
than  when  it  is  suffered  to  crowd  in !  and  when  this 
is  the  case,  how  it  unfits  for  Divine  meditation  and 
heavenly  contemplation.  My  cries  are  to  thee,  0 
Father,  for  help,  that  I  may  be  kept  in  a  frame  of 
mind  fit  to  receive  Divine  impressions. 

This  afternoon  I  had  to  take  one  of  our  children 
in  hand  for  disobedience,  and  the  rod  had  to  be  used 
prett}*  smartly  before  submission  was  effected;  but 
I  trust  it  was  done  in  coolness,  for  I  never  think  it 
right  to  lift  the  hand  in  chastisement  without  feeling 
quite  calm,  because  then  it  is  that  we  are  best  capable 
of  correcting,  and  best  know  when  to  begin  and  when 
to  stop.  There  were  tears  dropped  from  both  parties, 
and  my  heart  breathed  to  God  for  wisdom  to  know 
how  to  act  in  the  station  of  a  father.  It  is  undoubt- 
edly a  great  mistake  in  parents  to  put  off  correcting 
their  own  children,  or  others  under  their  care,  till 
they  feel  the  warmth  of  their  tempers  to  get  up. — 
More  hurt  than  good  is  often  done  by  such  chastise- 
ments; and  we  are  told  the  wrath  of  man  worketh 
not  the  righteousness  of  God.  How  careful,  then, 
ought  we  to  be,  lest,  instead  of  convincing  their  judg- 
ments and  softening  their  tempers,  wo  iiarden  them! 
It  is  a  great  thing  to  know  how  to  go  in  and  out  be- 
fore our  families;  but  it  is  a  greatjer  thing  wisely  and 
prudently  to  do  it:  too  few,  I  fear,  lay  it  enough  to 
lieart.  The  great  I  AM  bore  this  testimony  to  the 
character  of  Abraham:  "  Sball  I  hide  from  Abraham 
that  thing  which  I  do?  for  I  know  him,  that  he  will 
command  his  children  and  liis  household  after  him." 
Oh!  that  we  had  more  Abrahams  amongst  us,  and 
fewer  Elis;  surely  the  reformation  would  go  on  more 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  63 

prosperously  than  it  seems  to  do  at  present.  But 
whilst  I  am  penning  these  remarks,  I  feel  concerned 
for  myself  lest  I  should  be  found  wanting  in  these 
respects.  Lord,  grant  that  I  may  come  up  in  faith- 
fulness before  thee. 

Our  beloved  friend  Mary  Ferris  departed  this  life 
about  nine  o'clock  this  morning. 

First-day.  Very  wet,  and  has  been  so  for  a  day  or 
two  past,  with  pretty  smart  frosts  in  the  creek,  more 
like  the  breaking  up  of  winter  than  the  beginning 
of  it.  Some  unwell  this  morning,  but  got  to  meet- 
ing, which  was  large  on  the  men's  side, — the  women 
rather  thin;  the  fire  of  their  zeal  too  much  put  out  by 
the  rain.  By  an  over-hasty  move  to  read  the  Lon- 
don epistle,  the  solemnity  of  the  meeting,  I  thought, 
was  hurt;  as  it  held  but  a  little  more  than  one  hour. 
It  is  a  more  weighty  thing  than  many  seem  aware 
of,  to  move  in  a  solemn  meeting. 

At  two  o'clock  a  large  number  of  Friends  and 
others  met  at  the  house  to  attend  the  funeral  of  Mary 
Ferris,  and  we  were  favoured  with  a  solemn,  good 
meeting.  The  living  presence  and  power  of  the 
Lord  were  felt  amongst  us  to  the  tendering  of  many 
hearts.  The  subject  of  repentance  was  largely  treat- 
ed on;  as  also  the  necessity  of  having  oil  in  our  ves- 
sels;— the  glorious  and  blessed  state  of  those  who 
Averc  thus  provided,  was  largely  spoken  of,  and  also 
the  lamentable  situation  of  such  who  lacked  that  liv- 
ing virtue,  in  the  solemn,  awful  time  when  the  voice 
is  heard,  "  Behold  the  bridegroom  cometh,  go  ye 
forth  to  meet  him."  The  people  were  earnestly 
pressed  to  examine  their  stock  now  whilst  the  com- 
passion of  the  King  immortal  and  everlastingly  glo- 
rious, was  extended.     In  this  communication,  I  stood 


64  JOrRNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1785 

longer  than  I  had  lately  done  in  public  testimony,  and 
felt  an  increase  of  matter  flow  toward  the  people;  yet 
with  awful  dread  and  fear  lest  I  should  exceed  the 
bounds  of  true  gospel  liberty;  and  the  meeting  end- 
ed with  supplication  and  thanksgiving  to  the  Lord 
Almighty.  The  evening  was  spent  in  much  still- 
ness,— the  young  people  and  my  wife  in  reading 
their  books,  and  when  nearly  time  to  retire,  I  de- 
sired them  to  give  attention  while  I  read  the  Lon- 
don  general  epistle;  which  I  believe  was  seasonably 
done. 

Second-day,  the  12th.  Felt  rather  poor  in  spirit, 
which  I  have  before  found  to  be  the  case  after  favour- 
ed meetings;  yet  I  was  therewith  content,  and  my 
mind  felt  quiet  and  easy.  In  the  afternoon,  I  went 
into  Wilmington  on  business,  and  stayed  longer  in 
the  evening  than  was  pleasant  to  myself.  After  my 
return  I  retired  to  bed  early  without  much  conver- 
sation. I  very  unexpectedly  felt  a  solemn  quiet  in 
my  mind,  such  as  I  had  not  lately  experienced.  My 
breathing  was  free  and  easy,  and  I  was  clear  of  any 
sensible  pain  of  the  body.  In  this  state,  the  prospect 
of  eternity  was  opened  before  me,  and  the  blessed 
state  of  the  redeemed  was  brouglit  into  my  view. — 
My  mind  was  carried  above  these  lower  regions,  and 
led  to  view  the  holy  city  where  God  is  exalted  in 
majesty,  and  Christ  reigns  with  him  in  glory, — where 
the  angels  stand  befoi-c  liis  throne  praising  him,  and 
the  elders  fall  down  and  worship  before  him.  Here 
I  lay  for  some  time,  ravished  and  swallowed  up,  as 
it  were,  with  the  living  ])resence  and  brightness  of 
his  excellency,  liut  I  remembered  I  was  in  the 
body,  and  had  the  j)ainful  separation  to  undergo;  yel 
thought,  if  it  should  please  Providence  to  take  me 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  65 

before  morning,  the  way  seemed  clear,  and  I  had  no 
sense  of  guilt  upon  me.  Yet  a  consideration  arose, 
that  perhaps  my  feelings  and  prospect  might  be  dif- 
ferent, if  nature  was  reduced  to  that  state  in  which 
I  expected  no  other  than  to  go,  and  every  breath  to 
be  the  last.  Awful  is  the  prospect  and  truly  hum- 
bling the  consideration!  I  then  fell  asleep  under  an 
awful  sense  of  the  goodness  of  God  to  my  soul.  My 
heart  is  filled  with  admiration  to  think  that  the  high 
and  holy  One  who  inhabiteth  eternity,  is  thus  pleas- 
ed to  favour  poor  mortals  with  a  foresight  and  fore- 
taste of  the  joys  which  are  hereafter  to  be  revealed 
to  those  who  hold  out  to  the  end. 

Third-day.  13th.  Rather  a  low  time  through  this 
day.  In  the  evening,  had  the  company  of  a  Friend 
from  near  Winchester  in  Virginia,  who  gave  me  some 
account  of  my  acquaintance  there. 

14th.  Early  this  morning  I  was  favoured  to  feel 
the  incomes  of  the  heavenly  presence  to  the  tender- 
ing of  my  spirit;  but  for  want  of  keeping  strictly  on 
the  watch,  the  weakness  of  human  nature  gained  a 
little  ascendency;  yet  discovering  it  in  its  early  ap- 
pearance, I  was  enabled  to  keep  it  under  foot. — 
Monthly  meeting  was  largely  attended;  at  which  we 
had  the  acceptable  company  and  service  of  Deborah 
Bassett  from  Jersey.  Near  the  close,  our  friend  Jo- 
seph West  who  is  a  member  of  the  meeting  for  suf- 
ferings, by  its  direction  laid  before  us  a  concern  which 
Friends  had  felt  for  the  black  people  in  this  govern- 
ment, as  also  for  the  two  monthlymeetings  of  Friends, 
as  nothing  had  ever  been  done  by  them  in  laying  be- 
fore the  men  in  power  the  grievances  of  this  long 
injured  people.  The  subject  spread  weightily  over 
the  minds  of  many  Friends,  and  some  lively  obser- 
6* 


66  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1785 

vations  were  made.  Friends  united  in  appointing 
a  committee  to  lay  the  matter  before  Duck  Creek 
monthly  meeting,  in  order  to  unite  (if  way  opened) 
in  petitioning  the  Assembly  on  behalf  of  the  poor 
black  people. 

Fifth-day,  15th.  Samuel  Nichols  and  Ftuth  Men- 
denhall  were  married  at  our  meeting,  which  was  a 
favoured  season.  John  Saunders  appeared  in  testi- 
mony, and  I  had  to  remind  fathers  and  mothers  of 
the  united  concern  and  christian  care  of  Isaac  and 
Rebekah  toward  their  son  Jacob  on  the  weighty  sub- 
ject of  choosing  a  wife,  that  he  might  get  one  who 
believed  in  the  same  supreme,  eternal  God,  and  wor- 
shipped him  in  the  same  way.  The  matter  opened 
and  spread  in  the  view  of  my  mind  more  extensive- 
ly than  ever  it  had  done — and  the  youth  were  re- 
minded how  highly  Jacol)  was  favoured,  no  doubt  in 
part  on  account  of  his  ready  obedience  to  the  solid 
counsel  and  advice  of  his  worthy  parents;  for  obe- 
dience to  them  is  next  unto  God. 

16th.  Strong  desires  arc  raised  at  times,  that  I  may 
be  j)reserved  steadfast  through  the  various  trials  and 
changes  of  this  life.  I  often  feel  jealous  of  myself, 
and  afraid  I  shall  fail  of  reaching  the  port  of  stability 
and  peace;  yet  at  other  times,  I  am  favoured  to  feel  a 
spark  of  living  faith,  whicli  animates  and  strengthens 
to  press  forward,  endeavouring  to  forget  those  things 
that  are  behind,  and  to  get  nearer  and  nearer  to  the 
j)ure  immortal  spring  of  Divine  life,  which  can  alone 
keep  all  sweet  and  clean.  I  think  I  sec  clearly,  at 
times,  tiie  excellency  of  being  redeemed  from  these 
lower  enjoyments.  But  whilst  we  are  in  these  taber- 
nacles, we  must  take  care  of  them,  and  provide  for 
others  under  our  care:  and  herein  I  see  a  snare  of 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUEK5E.  67 

extending  our  prospects  beyond  true  bounds.  Ah! 
indeed  were  we  bounded  by  Truth,  as  we  ought,  what 
a  little  would  serve?  The  great  matter  appears  to  be, 
to  keep  the  mind  as  much  as  possible  out  of  and  above 
tliose  things  which  are  to  perish  with  the  using. 

1 7th.  Felt  tenderness  of  spirit,  and  at  times  earn- 
estly desired  to  be  more  redeemed  from  every  thing 
that  has  a  tendency  to  bring  leanness  over  the  mind, 
or  to  separate  from  the  Divine  presence.  0  my  Sa- 
viour, I  love  to  feel  thee  near.  How  deliglitful  to 
hold  converse  with  thee,  blessed  guest  indeed,  de- 
serving the  uppermost  room  in  the  heart,  swept  and 
garnished! 

Remarkably  wet,  though  moderate  weather,  more 
like  spring  than  winter; — the  roads  extremely  muddy. 

First-day,  ISth  of  12th  mo.  Our  meetings  were 
both  large,  but  silent  in  the  morning.  Near  the  close 
of  that  in  the  afternoon,  I  said  a  little  to  a  particular 
state  which  had  been  much  with  me  during  the  meet- 
ing- 

19th.  Felt  a  good  degree  of  sweetness  to  accom- 
pany my  mind,  and  prayed  for  preservation.  Spent 
part  of  the  evening  in  town  in  conference  with  the 
committee  respecting  our  attending  Duck  Creek 
monthly  meeting. 

20th.  Rather  more  hurry  the  forepart  of  the  day 
than  was  pleasant;  yet  hope  I  was  favoured  in  a  good 
degree  to  keep  on  the  watch.  In  the  afternoon,  re- 
ceived information  from  the  meeting  for  sufierings 
that  Duck  Creek  monthly  meeting  had  sent  a  petition 
to  be  approved  in  order  to  be  laid  before  this  govern- 
ment. On  which  our  committee  again  met,  and  con- 
cluded that  some  of  our  number  should  attend  Duck 
Creek  monthly  meeting  next  seventh-day. 


68  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1785 

21st.  Rose  thoughtful  this  morning,  but  too  soon 
gave  way  to  the  weakness  of  liuman  nature.  Oh! 
that  I  may  receive  sti'ength  to  withstand  the  accuser 
of  the  brethren  who  is  ready  to  come  in  when  we  are 
off  the  watch,  to  wound  and  to  destroy  4hat  sweet 
peace  which  the  spiritually-minded  delight  to  feel. 
More  hurr}'  in  the  afternoon  than  was  profitable;  so 
that  the  mind  as  well  as  the  body  was  affected.  For 
when  one  is  oppressed,  the  other  cannot  be  cheerful 
and  easy; — they  being  so  nearly  connected,  feel  with 
and  for  each  other.  0  thou  holy,  pure,  invisible  Be- 
holder, redeem  me  and  mankind  universally  more 
and  more  from  the  love  of  this  world,  and  engage 
our  minds  more  deeply  to  seek  for  and  press  after 
that  treasure  which  waxeth  not  old. 

22d.  Meeting  silent,  but  I  was  favoured  to  feel  a 
travail  for  the  good  of  those  assembled.  In  the  af- 
ternoon, in  company  with  Joseph  West  and  Joseph 
Tatnall,  rode  to  John  Lewden's  near  Christiana- 
bridge  on  our  way  to  Little  Creek.  Next  day  rode 
to  Ezekiel  Cowgill's,  and  on  seventh-dp.y,  the  24th, 
attended  the  monthly  meeting.  After  a  weighty 
conference  with  Friends,  a  committee  was  appointed 
to  unite  with  us  in  proceeding  as  Truth  may  direct. 

25th.  Rode  to  Duck  Creek  meeting  on  our  way 
homeward;  a  small  meeting  and  silent.  Thence  to 
Daniel  Corbit's  at  Apj)oquiniminck,  and  next  day 
home,  feeling  well  satisfied  that  I  had  attended  to 
the  appointment. 

27tii.  I'avoured  with  a  solid,  composed  mind,  hea- 
venly goodness  being  near. 

2.sth.  In  company  with  Joseph  Tatnall,  I  attended 
White-clay  Creek  mccling,  in  silence:  it  being  a  low 
time  witji  me.    Returned  home,  and  felt  the  incomes 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  69 

of  holy  goodness  to  the  tendering  of  my  spirit,  under 
which  my  cries  ascended  to  God  on  high  for  preser- 
vation. 

29th.  Meeting  large,  and  a  solid,  good  time.  The 
living  presence  and  power  of  the  Highest  were  felt 
amongst  us  to  the  tendering  of  many  hearts.  Surely 
he  is  forever  worthy  to  be  waited  on.  Oh!  may  all 
who  are  engaged  in  his  work  and  service  wait  to  feel 
his  quickening,  living  virtue  to  put  them  forth.  Oh! 
may  it  be  my  constant  care  diligently  to  attend  to 
the  voice  of  the  true  Shepherd;  then  all  will  be  well, 
whether  little  or  much  is  said.  I  wish  to  be  perfect 
in  so  great  a  work  as  that  of  the  ministry.  Lord, 
help  thou  me,  for  thou  art  the  best  instructor.  In- 
strumental help  is  good  under  thy  direction;  but 
when  no  man  speaks  to  me,  thou  reminds  me  of  my 
misses,  in  the  most  tender  manner.  Oh!  continue 
thy  help  and  thy  fatherly  regard. 

This  evening  I  was  informed  there  was  to  be  a 
ball,  or  dancing  frolic  in  Wilmington,  which  made 
me  feel  exceedingly  sorry. 

'30th,  Being  very  wet,  I  was  mostly  at  home;  and 
next  day  was  favoured  to  feel  a  good  degree  of  sweet- 
ness cover  my  mind.  In  the  evening  had  the  com- 
pany of  Joshua  and  Edith  Sharpless,  whom  I  was 
truly  glad  to  see. 

1st  mo.  1st,  1786.  Our  meetings  were  both  large, 
and  our  beloved  friend  Edith  Sharpless,  was  much 
favoured  therein.  In  her  public  testimonies,  the  gos- 
pel current  ran  strong  toward  the  youth;  at  which  I 
greatly  rejoiced,  and  breathed  earnestly  to  the  Foun- 
tain of  all  perfection,  that  their  hearts  might  be  open- 
ed to  receive  the  doctrines  of  Truth  in  the  love  of  it. 

3nd.  Felt  the  reviving  presence  of  Divine  love  to 


70  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  178G 

accompany  my  mind,  and  often  breathed  to  the  Holy 
One  for  preservation,  and  that  my  dwelling  might 
be  nearer  and  nearer  to  the  pure  immortal  spring 
which  alone  can  keep  me  clean. 

3rd,  Had  communion  with  the  Beloved  of  souls. 
Well  might  one  of  old  say,  "  It  is  better  to  be  a  door- 
keeper in  the  house  of  God,  than  to  dwell  in  the  tents 
of  wickedness."  Oh!  tlrat  all  men  were  partakers 
of  that  sweet  peace,  quietude  and  composure  of  mind 
that  I  sometimes  feel;  surelj^  they  would  value  it 
above  all  outward  treasure.  0  thou  Fountain  of  life, 
thou  enricher  of  thy  saints,  draw  me  nearer  and 
nearer  to  thyself,  that  I  may  hear  thy  voice,  for  it  is 
sweet,  and  behold  thy  countenance  for  it  is  altogether 
lovely. 

Sth.  The  current  of  love  that  I  often  feel,  I  believe, 
is  opened  by  Him  who  is  emphatically  called  Love. 
I  trust  he  has  kindled  a  holy  flame  of  love  in  my 
heart,  which  length  of  time  and  distance  of  place 
cannot  abate,  while  I  keep  my  place  and  rank  in 
righteousness.  It  is  thus  the  children  of  the  heaven- 
ly Father's  family,  are  brought  nearer  and  nearer 
together  in  spirit;  for  this  is  the  operation  and  this 
the  effect  of  that  holy  cementing  virtue  of  pure  love. 
It  is  huml)lingly  astonishing  to  contemplate  the  good- 
ness of  the  holy,  pure  IJcing,  who  in  tlio  riches  of  his 
grace  has  made  us  heirs  of  so  great  salvation.  And 
even  whilst  wc  are  outwardly,  as  it  were,  tossed 
from  post  to  pillar,  wc  arc  at  times  favoured  with 
this  sensation,  supernatural  to  mere  human  concep- 
tion, that  God  is  in  us  and  we  are  in  him.  Thus  the 
prayer  of  Christ  is  verified  in  us,  "  That  they  all  may 
be  one;  as  thou  Father  art  in  mc  and  I  in  thee,  that 
they  may  be  one  in  us." 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  71 

7th  mo.  20th,  l7S6.  Samuel  Starr,  of  Duck  Creek 
in  Delaware,  was  buried.  He  left  home  the  week 
before,  and  went  to  Philadelphia  on  business;  where 
he  vvais  taken  unwell  and  closed  his  life.  To  survi- 
vors, it  seems  like  a  sudden  and  unexpected  call,  ad- 
monishing us  of  the  great  need  we  have  to  endeavour 
to  be  ready,  as  we  know  not  the  day  nor  the  hour 
we  may  be  brought  before  the  great  Judge  of  quick 
and  dead.  Awful  is  the  contemplation  of  meeting 
the  pure  and  holy  Being  who  is  terrible  in  majesty; 
yet  now  is  the  time  for  us  to  prepare  for  that  solemn 
season.  Oh!  that  we  may  watch  continually  unto 
prayer;  and  in  order  to  aid  us  therein,  let  our  thoughts 
be  familiar  with  the  grave;  let  us  often,  as  it  were, 
converse  with  the  dead,  and  seriously  turn  our  views 
toward  eternity.  Tiiis  great  subject  is  kept  at  too 
great  a  distance  from  us;  and  we  are  too  apt  to  point 
out  death  as  a  frightful  thing,  too  shocking  to  be  con- 
templated, although  we  know  it  is  certain  to  overtake 
us  all.  But  to  a  true  christian,  the  death  of  the  body 
is  among  his  minor  cares.  His  great  concern  is  to 
have  his  peace  made  with  his  God,  so  as  to  know  the 
sting  of  death  taken  away;  and  when  this  evidence 
is  vouchsafed,  he  can  meet  death  with  a  calmness  and 
patient  resignation  becoming  the  character  he  bears: 
adopting  the  language  of  the  apostle, "  0  death,  where 
is  thy  sting?  0  grave,  where  is  thy  victory?" 

23d.  We  had  ihe  company  of  Thomas  Scattergood, 
of  Philadelphia,  and  Mary  Swayne  from  New  Gar- 
den, at  our  meeting  this  morning.  The  gathering 
was  large,  and  they  both  appeared  in  testimony. 

Our  beloved  friend  Kobert  Valentine  departed  this 
life  on  the  21st,  and  was  buried  to-day.  Our  worthy 
friend  James  Thornton  was  at  the  funeral  and  was 


12  JOURNAL  OP   HUGH  JUDGE.  1786 

much  favoured  in  testimony.  Robert  has  not  had 
much  sound  health  since  his  return  from  a  relisriouS 
visit  to  England;  but  he  is  now  delivered  from  all 
his  afflictions,  and,  I  have  no  doubt,  has  received  a 
crown  that  shall  never  be  taken  from  him.  Oh!  hap- 
py change!  Oh!  welcome  hour!  when  we  from  earth 
to  heaven  thus  ascend.  Awake,  0  slumbering  mind, 
arise  and  see  how  vast  thy  work!  how  great  is  He 
whom  thou  so  little  knows! 

2Sth.  A  season  of  sinking  and  depression  of  mind, 
the  most  humbling  I  have  lately  known.  Oh!  that 
I  maybe  preserved!  Help,  Lord:  for  without  thy 
aid,  I  am  undone.  Let  not  the  sins  of  my  youth 
hinder  my  prayers  from  coming  before  thee.  0  Lord, 
I  pray  thee,  forgive  all  my  transgressions,  and  pardon 
all  mine  iniquities.  Prepare  me  for  thy  kingdom, 
and  fit  me  for  thy  glorious  habitation;  that  so  when 
the  awful  moment  of  my  dissolution  arrives,  I  may 
have  notbing  to  do  but  cheerfully  resign  my  soul 
unto  thee. 

29th.  Rather  more  in  the  hurry  of  business  than 
was  best.  Much  conversation  about  worldly  matters 
often  hurts  the  mind.  I  endeavoured  to  get  out  of 
it,  and  in  the  evening' was  favoured  with  a  calm. 

8th  mo.  1st,  178G.  I  wrote  as  follows:  Dear  friend, 
Joseph  Townscnd,!  received  thy  kind  remembrance, 
and  feel  a  care  (without  some  ai)ility  more  tban  for 
writing's  sake)  to  avoid  every  apjiearancc  of  formali- 
ty, and  a  superficial  friendship,  which  cannot  be  to 
edification.  Notwithstanding  this,  my  regard  and 
esteem  for  \hvv.  is  not  lessened.  In  every  dispensa- 
tion of  proving,  no  way  should  be  looked  for  to  gain 
relief,  until  we  patiently  wait  the  time  appointed. — 
Can  we  believe  it  is  for  our  cleansing,  tbat  lie  who 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  73 

is  willing  to  receive  us  as  sons,  deals  thus  with  us? 
Let  us  then,  like  obedient  children,  submit  cheerful- 
ly to  that  power  which  alone  is  able  to  fit  us  for  the 
society  of  the  just.  If  we  are  brought  under  the  rod, 
and  bear  it  reluctantly,  what  praise  have  we?  surely, 
none.  Being  forced  to  submit  to  it,  we  are  con- 
demned in  ourselves.  A  child  who  does  willingly 
what  it  is  bid,  and  readily  obeys  the  commands  of  its 
superiors,  gains  the  pleasing  smiles  of  its  parents: 
but  one  who  refuses,  often  incurs  their  displeasure, 
and  frequently  has  the  rod  held  over  it. 

If  our  spiritual  senses  are  clear,  we  shall  see  that 
Omnipotent  Goodness  deals  more  equally  with  us, 
than  we  do  with  ourselves.  All  his  rebukes  are  in 
love  and  mercy;  though  at  the  time  we  suffer  them, 
we  are  ready  to  cry  out  under  the  pain  and  travail, 
necessary  for  the  redemption  of  the  soul; — which  is 
a  work  of  infinite  concern,  claiming  our  closest  ap- 
plication and  daily  inquiry  into  the  progress  thereof. 
Yea,  clear  I  am,  that  nothing  should  be  suffered  to 
hinder  us  from  questioning  ourselves,  respecting  this 
important  work:  no  palliating  or  soothing  will  do. 
"  If  we  would  judge  ourselves,"  said  one  formerly, 
''  we  should  not  be  judged."  The  unwillingness  of 
our  nature  to  look  at  its  own  imperfections,  hinders 
us  from  making  application  for  a  remedy.  Our  neg- 
lect, on  this  hand,  requires  rigorous  treatment  to 
awaken  us,  and  show  us  the  dangerous  situation  we 
are  in.  There  is  no  state  more  absolute  than  self- 
righteousness;  and  is  there  any  that  prevails  more 
among  the  professedly  religious  part  of  mankind?  I 
often  see  its  snare,  and  beg  to  be  delivered  from  its 
poison. 

Let  us  then,  my  dear  friend,  in  good  earnest  put 
7 


74  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  17S6 

up  our  pra}''ers  for  eye-salve,  that  we  may  see  clearly 
througli  the  slender  walls  and  flimsy  covering  of  self- 
suflicicncy,  and  of  every  spirit  that  would  in  the  least 
degree  derogate  from,  or  infringe  upon  the  preroga- 
tive of  God.  It  is  under  a  heart-felt  travail  of  soul, 
that  I  ardently  wish  we  may  press  through  the  crowd, 
so  as  to  lay  hold  on  the  everlasting  covenant  of  peace: 
for  here  we  have  no  continuing  city.  Seeing  this  is 
the  case,  what  ought  to  be  suffered  to  engross  our 
attention,  or  to  hinder  us  from  seeking  one  that  hath 
foundations,  the  maker  and  builder  whereof  is  God; 
and  in  which  hallelujahs  and  praises  do  forever  re- 
sound. H.  J. 

8th  mo.  1st.  Such  were  the  feelings  of  my  spirit 
that  I  could  scarcely  refrain  from  going  down  on 
the  bended  knees  of  my  body,  to  implore  Almighty 
(ioodncss  to  protect  and  keep  me  in  the  way  that  is 
vvcll-pleasing  to  him.  I  often  fear,  lest  through  any 
part  of  my  conduct,  I  should  bring  a  stain  on  the 
pure  Trutli  I  make  profession  of.  0  thou  that  hast 
hitherto  been  with  me,  continue  thy  merciful  regard, 
I  pray  thee,  lest  I  fall.  I  crave  thy  help,  for  my 
weakness  is  great,  and  I  feel  unable  to  go  forward 
without  thy  holy  aid.  Hear  the  voice  of  my  cry, 
0  Lord,  and  open  thine  ears  to  my  prayers;  let  them 
come  before  thee,  if  I  am  worthy  of  thy  regard.  For 
mine  enemies  arc  fierce  against  me;  they  seek  my 
civerthrow;  they  have  digged  a  pit  for  my  soul;  they 
iiavc  laid  snares  to  entangle  mc.  But  0  Father,  my 
trust  is  ill  ilico:  let  nie  never  be  confounded  or  put 
ti.  >*liaini;.  Tiien  will  I  praise  thee  and  declare  of  thy 
inarvelloiis  works;  even  in  the  face  of  mine  adversa- 
ries will  I  speak  of  lliy  mighty  power,  0  Lord. 

^<\.   I  had  a  satisfactory  opportunity  with  Gerard 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  75 

Blackford's  wife,  who  is  in  a  declining  state  of  health. 
It  was  comfortable  to  hear  her  express  her  grateful 
sense  of  the  tender  dealings  of  the  Lord  with  her 
from  her  youth.  She  said  she  had  had  many  seasons 
of  sickness  in  years  past,  when  her  children  were 
small  about  her;  adding,  '•'  I  then  requested  to  be 
with  them  awhile  longer.  I  have  now  been  spared 
to  see  them  that  are  living  grown  up.  I  have  no 
more  request  to  make  for  staying  here  in  this  world. 
I  am  willing  to  go,  and  hope  the  Lord  will  be  with 
me."  To  her  daughter  who  was  present,  she  said, 
"  If  thou  walks  in  sobriety  and  truth.  He  will  be  with 
thee,  and  reward  thee  for  thy  care  towards  me." — 
There  was  not  much  said;  but  the  tendering  good- 
ness of  the  Most  High  was  felt,  and  an  evidence  given 
that  he  was  near.  Blessed  forever  be  his  holy  name, 
who  leaves  not  those  that  wait  upon  him. 

3rd.  Our  fifth-day  meeting  large,  and  I  believe  a 
good  time  to  many:  at  the  close  of  the  meeting  for 
worship,  our  select  preparative  meeting  was  held. 
It  was  a  solid,  profitable  season;  and  I  wish  to  profit 
by  these  times  of  close  examination.  After  this,  I 
was  at  their  fore  and  afternoon  meetings  at  Darby 
on  first-day,  to  a  good  degree  of  satisfaction;  then  at- 
tended the  Quarterly  meeting  in  Philadelphia,  where 
the  business  seemed  to  be  done  too  superficially.  The 
wisdom  of  the  creature,  which  is  foolishness  with 
God,  was  plainly  to  be  seen:  yet  the  Lord  has  an 
honest  seed  that  lies  groaning  under  the  weight  and 
testimony  of  the  law.  May  these  exercised  minds 
be  Divinely  supported,  and  in  his  own  time  enabled 
to  go  forward.  At  the  youth's  meeting,  the  day 
following,  it  was  a  searching,  solid  season. 

loth.  A  sorrowful  instance  of  the  falling  away  of 


76  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  17S6 

one  who  has  long  been  a  professed  advocate  for  the 
Prince  of  peace;  which  occasions  great  sorrow  to 
faithful  Friends.  Alas!  we  are  none  of  us  safe,  any 
longer  than  whilst  on  the  watch.  Oh!  that  I  may 
be  taken  out  of  time,  before  the  adversary  prevail 
against  me,  so  as  to  bring  reproach  on  the  blessed 
Truth.  I  feel  that  I  am  weak,  and  attended  with 
many  infirmities,  and  it  often  seems  as  if  the  enemy 
was  seeking  to  overthrow  me.  Self,  that  great  ad- 
versary of  goodness,  is  not  sufficiently  mortified  and 
kept  under.  Yet  I  have,  at  times,  a  view  of  the  meek, 
lamb-like  nature,  and  long  to  be  more  and  more  cloth- 
ed therewith.  0  Lord,  forgive  all  my  sins,  and  give 
me  strength  to  maintain  the  watch  against  the  ene- 
mies of  my  peace.  How  exceedingly  unsafe  it  is  to 
flatter  one's  self,  when  we  have  a  place  in  the  minds 
of  the  people,  and  are  esteemed  by  them  as  upright 
and  just;  while  yet  they  do  not  know  our  hidden  im- 
jjcrfcctions  and  secret  failings!  But  God  searches  tlie 
lieart,  and  tries  the  reins,  and  shows  unto  man  what 
is  his  thouglil:  may  this  jirayer  be  mine,  "  Cleanse 
thou  me  from  secret  faults." 

12th.  I  attended  our  select  Quarterly  meeting  at 
Concord,  whioli  was  a  profitable  season; — went  home 
witii  'i'homas  I'iVans,  and  was  at  Middlctown  meet- 
ing on  fir.st-day.  It  was,  I  think, a  good  time  to  many. 
Next  day,  several  I'^riends  from  neighbouring  meet- 
ings attended  our  Quarterly  meeting  at  Concord,  and 
also  the  youth's  meeting;  in  both  which  they  had 
acrcplablc  service,  and  it  was  a  satisfactory  season 
of  edification. 

At  our  monthly  m(!cting,  the  IGth,  we  had  the 
rom|)-my  of  ll;uiii:ih  Calhrall  and  William  Savory, 
fron)  IMiibidcipliiii,  to  our  comfort.   Next  day,  I  went 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  77 

with  them  to  Kennet  monthly  meeting,  and  the  clay 
following,  attended  Bradford  monthly  meeting.  It 
was  to  me  an  exercising  tim.e;  many  seemed  to  do 
meeting  business  in  the  same  spirit  and  disposition 
that  they  transact  their  outward  and  temporal  affairs; 
which  never  will  do  much  good  in  the  church.  The 
spirit  of  Truth  must  be  waited  for,  and  its  quicken- 
ing influence  felt,  before  we  can  rightly  move  in  sup- 
port of  the  discipline,  or  advancement  of  the  Lord's 
work.  On  seventh-day,  1  was  at  the  select  Quarter- 
ly meeting  at  London  Grove;  was  also  at  the  Quar- 
terly and  youth's  meetings  there,  and  returned  home 
on  third-day  evening  following. 

25th.  In  company  with  John  Perry,  I  rode  to 
White-clay  Creek,  and  visited  the  families  of  John 
Sanders,  Joseph  Chambers  and  Caleb  Harlan.  Next 
day,  had  a  religious  opportunity  with  Jacob  Starr's 
family  to  good  satisfaction,  after  which  we  returned 
home.  Our  meetings  at  Wilmington  on  first-day, 
the  27th,  were  both  large,  and  owned  by  the  Divine 
presence.  I  wish  such  seasons,  wherein  the  hum- 
bling power  of  Truth  is  felt,  were  not  so  soon  forgot 
as  sometimes  seems  to  be  the  case;  so  that  with  sor- 
row it  may  be  observed, as  it  was  concerning  Ephraim 
of  old,  their  "  goodness  is  like  the  morning  dew." — 
My  heart  often  yearns  toward  the  youth  of  this  place. 
They  are  near  to  my  best  life,  and  1  feel  a  continual 
care  on  my  mind  for  their  good.  My  prayers  fre- 
quently are  offered  in  secret  on  their  behalf,  that  the 
heavenly  Shepherd  may  keep  them  from  going  astray; 
that  their  minds  may  become  more  and  more  weaned 
from  the  pleasures  and  profits  of  this  world;  that  all 
the  glory  thereof  may  be  stained  in  their  view,  and 
the  eye  of  their  understandings  opened  to  behold  the 


78  JOURXAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  17S6 

glorious  beauty  there  is  in  the  Truth.  0  God  of  all 
power  and  wisdom,  prepare  of  them  for  honourable 
and  useful  stations  in  the  church, — prepare  and  quali- 
[y  of  both  sexes  among  them  for  the  great  work  of 
the  ministry  in  this  place,  that  thy  great  name  may 
be  exalted  and  th)*  church  and  people  edified. 

2Slh.  I  believe  an  humbling  time  is  coming  upon 
many  parts  of  this  land,  and  that  the  pride  and  haugh- 
tiness of  many  of  the  stout  ones  will  be  brought  down; 
for  I  verily  believe  many  will  be  swept  away  by  a 
sore  disease.  But,  0  Lord,  be  gracious  unto  those 
who  have  waited  for  thee.  Be  thou  their  arm.  every 
morning, — their  salvation  also  in  the  times  of  trouble. 
At  the  noise  of  the  tumult,  the  peo])le  fled;  at  the 
lifting  up  of  tiiyself,  the  nations  were  scattered. — 
Surely  those  will  be  blessed  who  are  found  watching 
at  such  a  lime,  and  waiting  for  the  coming  of  the 
Lord,  being  ready  to  receive  him  in  the  way  of  his 
juiigmcnls. 

30th.  Comforted  in  a  renewed  feeling  of  the 
strengthening,  enlivening  power  of  Truth;  bringing 
to  my  remembrance  the  gracious  promise  of  my  (lod, 
wIrmi  he  spake  to  me  on  this  wise,  "  In  blessing,  I 
will  bless  thee;  and  in  multiplying,  I  will  multiply 
thee."  To  this  promise,  whenever  it  has  been  mer- 
cifully revived,  for  about  two  years  past,  has  this 
addition  l)ecn  made,  "  Although  thy  beginning  has 
been  sniidl,  yet  if  thou  art  faithful,  thy  latter  end  shall 
greatly  increase.''  My  trust  is  in  thee,  0  Father;  let 
U)e  never  be  confounded  nor  jnit  to  shame. 

31  St.  A  w<>l  niorninu;;  but  few  women  attended 
our  meeting:  the  mt.'u  turned  out  as  usual,  but  more 
punctuality  to  the  time  of  gathering  is  needful.  It 
often  luirt.s  meetings  very  much  when  Friends  neg- 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  79 

lect  to  meet  at  the  time  appointed.  I  was  exercised 
on  this  subject,  and  thought  I  should  have  something 
to  say  on  it;  but  about  the  time  I  was  expecting  to 
stand  up,  a  stranger  who  was  with  us,  appeared  in 
solemn  supplication.  So  I  thought  it  better  to  bear 
my  burden,  than  to  offer  it  after  such  a  weighty  ser- 
vice; for  I  have  often  thought  it  should  be  something 
very  pressing  and  clear  to  put  any  forward  in  speak- 
ing after  such  solemn  appearances,  when  a  meeting 
is  well  left  in  silence. 

9th  mo.  2nd.  Yesterday,  my  beloved  friend  John 
Perry  spent  some  time  with  me,  in  conversation  that 
was  edifying;  but  my  mind  was  in  a  low  state.  What 
greater  trial  can  a  religious  person  pass  through,  than 
to  feel  as  if  left  without  the  comfortable  presence  of 
Divine  Goodness; — left  to  struggle  alone,  according 
to  apprehension,  with  the  powers  of  darkness!  Yet 
not  alone,  or  the  soul  could  not  stand:  but  these  deep 
suft'erings,  when  patiently  endured,  tend  to  purif}^  it 
from  dross  and  imperfection,  and  induce  it  to  place 
its  whole  dependance  on  God  only.  Under  these 
close  trials  and  provings,  while  self  remains  unmor- 
tified,  how  doth  the  creature  cry  out,  and  look  for 
some  easier  way  than  to  pass  through  the  fire  of  tri- 
bulation! Yet  surely  those  who  patiently  and  resign- 
edly submit  to  the  baptismal  influence  and  refining 
operations  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  will  be  blessed. 

3d.  Our  meetings  large.  I  had  public  service  in 
the  morning;  and  it  was  a  time  of  renewed  confirma- 
tion, strength  and  consolation  to  my  mind.  Oh!  that 
I  may  be  kept  humble  and  low,  wholly  trusting  in 
God;  for  herein  there  is  safety.  Oh!  that  I  may  be 
more  and  more  clothed  with  humility,  and  emptied 
of  every  thing  of  self, — proud  self,  the  greatest  ene- 


so  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1786 

my  we  have  to  war  with!  How  it  will  arrogate  to 
itself  even  the  praise  and  worship  that  belong  to  the 
Supreme  Being,  and  rob  him  of  his  honour!  It  loves 
to  hear  itself  highly  spoken  of. — to  receive  greetings 
in  public  places, — to  have  the  uppermost  rooms  at 
feasts,  and  the  chief  scats  in  the  synagogue.  Lord, 
discover  this  enemy  to  me  at  all  times  and  in  all  its 
windings;  and  enable  me  to  trample  it  under  foot  as 
in  the  dust. 

5th.  Low  in  mind,  but  sensible  of  Divine  good. 
This  is  a  favour,  supernatural  to  human  conception, 
to  know  that  God  is  in  us  and  we  in  him.  Oh!  that 
mankind  universally  were  sensible  of  this  great  mer- 
cy, that  he  condescends  to  dwell  in  us,  and  walk  in 
us.  Surely  a  due  sense  of  his  Divine  presence,  ever 
with  us,  would  produce  fruits  of  love,  meekness,  gen- 
tleness, puience,  brotherly  kindness,  charity.  Was 
this  the  case  with  all  professing  Christianity,  envy 
with  all  its  evil  on's])ring  would  be  rooted  out; — 
tale-bearing  and  evil  speaking  one  of  another,  would 
cease; — the  rending,  devouring  nature  of  the  wolf 
being  subdued,  it  would  dwell  with  the  lamb; — the 
spotted  leojiard  would  lie  down  with  the  harmless 
kid.  and  ihe  calf  and  the  young  lion,  and  the  fiitling 
together, — and  llie  innocence  and  gentleness  of  the 
little  child  would  lead  them.  What  a  blessed  state 
of  mind  to  individuals!  and  what  a  happy  condition 
of  the  human  family,  when  this  glorious  gospel  day 
is  more  and  more  risen, — when  righteousness  shall 
be  the  girdle  of  their  loins,  and  faithfulness  the  gir- 
dli-  of  their  reins.  Then,  nothing  will  hurt  nor  des- 
troy in  nil  Ciod's  holy  mountain;  because  the  earth 
will  be  fdled  with  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord,  even 
as  the  waters  fill  and  cover  the  seas.     Ephraim  will 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  SI 

then  no  more  envy  Judali,  nor  Judah  vex  Ephraim. 
0  Lord,  hasten  the  coming  of  this  glorious  day  in  our 
souls,  that  we  may  be  of  one  heart  and  one  mind. 

10th.  Our  meeting  large  and  favoured.  I  felt  deep- 
ly concerned  that  I  might  be  preserved  from  a  hasty 
or  forward  appearance  in  the  ministry;  and  very  de- 
sirous that  in  all  my  movements  In  this  great  work, 
the  evidence  might  accompan}^  that  it  was  the  put- 
ting forth  of  the  holy  Shepherd.  I  sometimes  see 
a  danger  of  moving  from  too  small  a  motion,  and 
speaking  of  former  views  without  their  being  open- 
ed in  new  life.  No  ministry  is  so  sweet,  lively  and 
edifying  as  that  which  arises  from  the  pure  life,  with- 
out any  mixture  of  human  contrivance.  Any,  even 
the  least  confidence  in  the  ability  of  the  creature 
without  Divine  aid,  hinders  the  flowing  forth  of  the 
pure  stream  of  love  and  life.  0  Father  of  all  good, 
empty  me  of  all  dependance  and  every  thing  that  is 
not  of  thee;  reduce  me  yet  more  and  more  to  the 
nothingness  of  self,  that  so  thy  holy  power  and  life 
may  be  felt  and  appear  in  all  my  labours  to  promote 
thy  blessed  cause. 

13th.  At  our  monthly  meeting,  the  ancient  prac- 
tice of  visiting  families  having  been  revived  in  our 
preparative  meeting,  was  laid  before  this,  and  spread 
weightily  over  the  minds  of  many  Friends.  After 
a  time  of  solid  deliberation,  the  concern  was  feeling- 
ly concurred  with,  and  Friends  were  desired  (if  any 
felt  it  lively  on  their  minds)  to  make  a  free-will  of- 
fering of  themselves  to  the  service.  At  length,  our 
friend  John  Perry  in  a  solid  manner  ofiered  himself. 
Feeling  the  subject  to  be  very  weighty,  my  mind 
was  deeply  humbled,  and  my  spirit  conirited  before 
the  Lord,  with  inward  cries  that  I  might  be  rightly 


82  JOURNAL  OF   HUGH  JUDGE.  1786 

directed,  till  I  saw  the  waj-  clear  to  give  up  to  the 
service,  in  which  I  felt  peace.  John  Sanders  also 
offered  to  join  in  the  work;  and  tlie  concern  was 
opened  to  women  Friends,  who  were  not  then  pre- 
pared to  go  into  an  appointment;  so  the  matter  rested. 

In  the  evening,  being  in  company  with  several 
Friends,  I  thought  we  indulged  too  freely  in  conver- 
sation, which  afterward  gave  me  some  uneasiness. — 
I  know  I  have  need  to  take  care  in  this  respect.  It 
is  a  good  thing  at  all  times  to  have  an  inward  sense 
of  Ilim  by  whom  words  and  actions  are  weighed. — 
For  want  of  this  abiding  sense  of  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
we  may  exceed  in  social  converse,  so  as  to  make  work 
for  repentance.  I  never  close  my  eyes  in  the  even- 
ing with  so  much  sweetness  and  quietness,  as  when, 
on  looking  over  my  past  conduct,  I  have  been  care- 
ful liirough  the  day  to  keep  my  tongue  as  with  a 
bridle,  and  so  to  take  heed  to  my  ways  that  no  guilt 
of  wilful  disobedience  occasions  a  sting  or  uneasiness 
to  the  mind.  Thus,  bringing  our  deeds  to  the  Light, 
and  feeling  peace  within  our  souls,  in  what  a  pro- 
found rpiiet  the  mind  settles,  sweetly  enjoying  the 
presence  of  its  greatest  good,  without  fear  or  anxiety. 
But  wc  sometimes  feel  love  and  fear,  as  it  were,  mix- 
ed together;  at  other  times  we  feel  fear  without  love, 
and  at  limes  love  witliout  fear.  These  dillcrent  feel- 
ings call  for  deep  self-examination.  0  my  greatest 
Good,  thy  chastisements  are  in  tender  mercy.  I  am 
never  treated  with  greater  tenderness  and  love,  than 
when  tiiou  takes  me  in  h.nul  thyself;  for  thy  rebukes 
are  all  in  fatherly  kindness  and  tender  love  to  my 
loul. 

l/illi.  Heard  of  the  dccea.se  of  Anna  Byrnes,  wife 
of  William.     She  was  a  choice  young  woman,  and 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  83 

one  in  whom  I  had  great  comfort.  They  were  a 
hopeful  couple;  but  now  she  is  gone,  having  depart- 
ed in  peace  and  quietness,  as  one  falling  into  a  sweet 
sleep,  leaving  her  husband  almost  overwhelmed  with 
grief  under  so  great  a  loss; — stripped  as  in  an  unex- 
pected moment  of  an  endearing  and  beloved  wife, 
who  was  ready  at  all  times  to  share  with  him  in  sor- 
row and  care,  as  well  as  in  joy.  Next  day,  the  corpse 
was  brought  to  Wilmington  and  interred;  after  which 
a  meeting  was  held,  that  was  thought  to  be  a  solid 
and  good  opportunity,  though  an  unusual  thing  at 
this  place.  I  went  home  with  the  mournful  and  dis- 
tressed young  widower,  and  stayed  all  night  with 
him.  My  sympathy  was  deeply  and  sensibly  felt 
to  flow  towards  him,  and  my  prayers  for  him  w^ere 
ofl'ered  in  secret  on  this  wise:  0  Lord,  soothe  thou 
his  grief;  allay  his  pain;  heal.  Oh!  heal  the  bleeding 
wound.  Be  thou  his  arm  of  support  every  morning, 
his  salvation  in  this  the  day  of  his  deep  distress.  Oh! 
give  him  lo  feel  and  to  acknowledge  with  thy  ser- 
vant David  when  he  said,  "  I  know,  0  Lord,  that  all 
thy  judgments  are  right,  and  that  thou  in  faithfulness 
hast  afflicted  me."  And  again,  "I  esteem  all  thy  pre- 
cepts concerning  all  things  to  be  right;  and  1  hate 
every  false  way." 

17th.  Attended  White-clay  Creek  meeting,  and 
had  an  open  time  there.  My  mind  has  been  for 
some  days  past  in  a  lively,  active  state  of  feeling; 
something  fresh  and  green  frequently  springing  up. 
As  I  have  been  engaged  about  my  outward  concerns, 
some  portion  or  other  of  scripture,  having  a  strength- 
ening tendency,  has  often  occurred  to  my  mind. — 
The  following  often  revives,  "  God  is  my  salvation: 
I  will  trust  and  not  be  afraid.     The  Lord  Jehovah 


84  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  178G 

is  my  strength  and  my  song;  he  also  has  become  my 
salvation."  0  Lord,  for  all  thy  many  mercies,  both 
former  and  latter,  my  soul  bows  before  thee,  and  ac- 
knowledges that  thou  art  good, — worthy  forever  to 
be  had  in  high  renown,  and  to  be  feared,  worshipped 
and  obeyed  in  all  things.  By  thy  outstretched  arm, 
I  have  been  brought  out  of  the  house  of  bondage; 
yea,  by  thy  mighty  power,  thou'  hast  broken  the 
Ijands  of  iniquity.  Oh!  that  I  may  never  forget  thy 
merciful  kindness  to  me,  tiiy  righteous  acts,  and  thy 
wonders  in  the  deeps.  When  thou  clothedst  thyself 
as  with  a  cloud,  and  thick  darkness  was  as  thy  hiding 
place,  yet,  0  Lord,  thou  rememheredst  mercy,  and 
spake  comfortably  to  me  out  of  thy  holy  hill  of  Sion. 
A  sense  of  thy  goodness,  thy  majesty,  and  thine  ex- 
cellency, bows  my  soul  as  in  the  dust.  0  Lord,  I 
liave  waited  for  thy  salvation;  save  me  in  the  day  of 
trouble;  cover  mine  head  in  the  day  of  scorching 
heat;  let  the  canopy  of  thy  love  be  over  me,  and  hide 
me  as  in  tlie  hollow  of  thine  hand.  And  now,  0  Lord, 
let  me  intercede  for  my  dear  wife  and  tender  chil- 
dren, that  they  may  live  in  thy  holy  fear,  and  receive 
the  knowledge  of  thy  Truth  in  tlieir  inwanl  parts; 
fiirich  tlu'ir  licarts  with  thy  grace,  that  they  may 
grow  uj)  in  good  liking  before  thee,  and  tiiat  thy 
blessing  may  rest  upon  them. 

22(1.  Si'f  out  with  several  other  Friends  to  go  by 
water  to  I'hiladeljiliia,  to  attend  Yearly  Meeting. — 
The  wind  being  ahead  we  did  not  get  to  the  city  till 
midnight;  next  day,  attended  select  meeting  which 
was  a  solid  lime.  On  first-day,  at  Pine  Street  meet- 
ing, our  friend  .lames  'J'iiornton  was  much  Awoured 
in  testimiiny,  and  .Tob  Scott,  a  Friend  from  New 
Kngland,  closed   in  supplication.      In   the  afternoon 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  8'5 

at  the  Bank  meeting,  a  Friend  appeared  in  a  long 
discourse  that  wanted  life,  and  brought  exercise  over 
many  minds.  I  attended  Market  Street  meeting  in 
the  evening,  in  which  our  friend  John  Storer,  from 
England,  was  Divinely  favoured  on  the  subject  of 
silent  worship. 

As  I  had  opportunity  in  the  course  of  the  day  to 
observe  some  mistakes  in  others,  I  earnestly  craved 
of  the  high  and  holy  One,  to  be  preserved  in  my 
proper  place  in  those  great  meetings.  I  have  often 
mourned  to  see  and  hear  some  Friends  so  frequent 
in  speaking  at  those  solemn  seasons,  and  I  have  often 
been  distressed,  and  sometimes  ashamed  on  their  ac- 
count. Silence  and  solemnity  are  better  than  words 
without  life  and  power.  Oh!  that  I  may  keep  a 
watchful  care  over  myself. 

On  second-day  morning  there  was  a  public  meet- 
ing held  at  each  house,  and  the  Yearly  Meeting  busi- 
ness began  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  It  was 
opened  under  a  solid  covering;  and,  to  the  praise  of 
Him  who  dwells  on  high  let  it  be  recorded,  that  we 
were  favoured  through  all  the  sittings  till  sixth-day 
evening,  when  the  meeting  closed  about  nine  o'clock. 
It  is  a  great  thing  to  keep  in  our  proper  places,  and 
to  be  ready  to  receive  instruction,  as  well  as  to  give 
advice. 

During  the  time  of  Yearly  Meeting,  Joseph  Mit- 
chell of  Rhode  Island,  who  came  as  companion  with 
Job  Scott,  was  buried  at  Buckingham  in  Bucks  coun- 
ty. He  had  been  sick  but  a  short  time.  Oh!  what 
a  stroke  it  will  be  to  his  wife,  his  family  and  friends 
at  home!  Our  aged  friend,  Sarah  Massey,  also  was 
buried  on  the  29th.  Her  departure  is  rather  cause 
of  joy  than  grief,  being  fully  persuaded  she  was  pre- 
8 


S6  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGB.  17S6 

pared  for  the  awful  change,  and  knowing  that  she 
had  longed  to  be  at  rest  with  her  God.  When  I  look 
towards  my  own  final  close  (as  is  frequently  tlte  case 
with  me)  I  sometimes  am  ready  to  wish  to  be  dis- 
solved, so  as  to  be  delivered  from  the  trials,  beset- 
ments  and  temptations  of  this  life,  arid  centred  in 
peace  with  Him  whom  my  soul  loveth. 

10th  mo.  3rd.    Have  laboured  under  discourage- 
ments, both  inwardly  and  outwardly:  but  my  trust 
was  reposed  in  my  God,  and  to  him  I  looked  for 
help  and  deliverance.  This  afternoon,  feeling  a  little 
relief,  I  enjoyed  some  rays  of  Divine  light  for  a  short 
season,  and  was  enabled  to  pray  for  preservation,  and 
that  I  might  be  preserved  from   murmuring  at  the 
dispensations  of  Providence.     I  fully  believe,  as  said 
of  old,  that  "all  his  ways  are  judgment:  a  God  of 
truth,  and  without  iniquity,  just  and  right  is  he." — 
Oh!   what  a  blessed  state  it  is,  to  be  ready  to  meet 
with  calmness  (if  not  with  cheerfulness)  the  varied 
trials  we  have  to  pass  through  in  this  probationary 
stale.     The  deepest  su fieri ngs,  patiently  and  rightly 
endured,  I  believe,  brings  us  nearer  and  nearer  to 
our  greatest  Good.     Why  then,  are  we  so  unwise  as 
to  ("omplain,  and  grow  weary  of  sulVcring?  Yet  the 
flesh  is  weak,  and  unwilling  to  sufi'er.      Oh!   that  I 
were  brought  more  into  the  state  of  a  little  child, 
and  to  have  no  will  of  my  own  distinct  from,  or  op- 
posed to,  the  will  Divine,     liut  I  look  lo  him  wiio 
knows  lh('  hearts  of  all  men,  with  earnest  desires  that 
he  would  nplioM  me  by  lla:  I'ight  liaiul  of  his  power, 
ill  all  the  trials  and  besetmcnts  which  may  befall  me. 
I  am  well   a.ssure(l   liiat   nothing  can   hnppen   to  me 
without  iiis  notice  or  permission,  and  surely  he  will 
not  sutler  more  or  greater  trials  to  come   upon   me 


JOURNAI<  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  87 

than  he  will  give  me  strength  and  patience  to  endure, 
as  I  put  my  trust  in  him. 

4th.  Was  favoured  to  feel  holy  goodness  near  me, 
to  my  great  comfort  and  satisfaction.  Oh!  what  shall 
I  render  unto  the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits  towards 
me?  'Tis  his  arm  that  supports  me  in  the  day  of 
trouble,  and  my  soul  shall  praise  him;  for  he  has 
done  great  things  for  me. 

5th.  Our  meeting  rather  dull  and  silent:  a  lively 
exercise  too  much  wanting.  To  perform  Divine 
worship  acceptably  is  a  solemn  duty;  and,  without  a 
very  strict  watch  is  maintained,  the  mind  is  liable  to 
be  carried  away  upon  objects  very  foreign  from  the 
business  for  which  we  profess  to  meet.  Were  we 
more  inward  and  spiritually-minded  in  our  daily 
walking,  what  a  lively  travail  of  soul  would  be  felt 
in  our  religious  assemblies!  Were  even  those  who 
stand  as  heads  of  the  tribes  of  our  Israel,  to  sit  under 
a  right  exercise  of  mind  in  our  meetings,  would  not 
the  holy  cementing  virtue  of  Truth  spread  as  from 
vessel  to  vessel?  But  for  want  of  this,  a  mournful 
feelfng  of  languor  often  prevails.  The  children  look 
up,  and  as  it  were,  cry  for  bread,  when  there  is  none 
to  brake  and  give  them.  0  Lord,  look  down  from 
thy  holy  habitation  upon  thy  flock  and  family. — 
Arouse  the  careless,  and  bring  down  the  lofty  from 
their  seats.  Preserve  and  nourish  thy  lambs  and  the 
sheep  of  thy  pasture;  and  oh!  keep  my  soul  from 
falling  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the  left,  that  I  ma}' 
walk  uprightly  before  them. 

8th.  Daniel  Haviland,  from  the  eastward,  attended 
both  our  meetings,  and  had  public  service  therein. — 
Next  day  I  felt  tenderness  and  contrition  of  spirit, 
and  a  hope  revived  that  I  should  be  helped,  both  in 


88  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1  786 

spiritual  and  temporal  things;  for  I  have  been  closely 
tried  in  both. 

How  soon  the  flourishing  prospects  of  mortals  are 
cut  oi3'!  Information  is  just  received  of  a  great  flood 
at  and  about  Baltimore;  a  considerable  part  of  the 
town  under  water,  so  that  they  had  to  take  women 
and  children  out  of  their  houses  in  boats.  Several 
lives  lost;  also  a  new  mill,  and  several  mill-dams 
swept  away.  Surely,  in  these  visitations  there  is 
something  very  serious,  to  a  reflecting  mind.  If  we 
were  truly  humbled  under  them,  heavier  calamities 
might  be  prevented. 

10th.  It  is  a  favour  to  begin  and  end  each  day  un- 
der a  sense  of  the  presence  of  the  great  I  am.  To 
be  a  true  christian  requires  great  watchfulness  and 
humility,  and  is  of  more  importance  than  many  seem 
aware  of.  They  that  are  in  Christ  (and  this  is  what 
makes  a  christian)  Paul  said,  arc  new  creatures.  Old 
things  are  done  away,  and  all  things  become  new, 
and  all  things  of  God.  It  is  to  be  feared  that  ver}"- 
few  experimentally  know  this  to  be  the  case  with 
themselves.  For  my  part,  I  acknowledge  myself  to 
he  behindhand;  the  infirmities  of  the  flesh  not  yet 
wholly  subdued;  anger,  resentnient,  selfishness  and 
pride,  sometimes  have  too  much  place  in  my  mind, 
and  occasion  a  daily  warfare. 

1  lib.  At  our  monthly  meeting,  John  Sanders  ob- 
tained a  minute  to  visit  the  branches  of  Exeter  month- 
1}  nu'cting,  also  some  of  the  meetings  in  Abington 
and  Bucks  (iuarlors.  Women's  meeting  likewise 
appointed  two  Friends,  Hannah  West  and  Deborah 
Gibbons,  to  join  men  Friends  in  the  family  visit. 

12tb.  I  have  felt  much  discouraged  of  late,  in  re- 
gard to  making  a  living  for  my  family  and  paying  my 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  89 

just  debts.  Business  is  very  dull;  little  or  nothing 
to  be  made;  high  rents  and  interest  money  to  be  paid. 
Many  have  failed  in  their  business  of  late;  and  1  have 
been  deeply  thoughtful  on  this  subject,  amidst  my 
discouraging  prospects,  lest  the  Truth  should  sufter 
reproach  through  any  part  of  my  conduct.  The  pre- 
ciousness  of  its  testimonies  comes  near  to  my  best 
life;  and  I  would  rather  be  taken  away  than  live  to 
reproach  them.  But  although  trials  and  gloomy 
prospects  attend,  I  have  no  intention  to  murmur  or 
repine:  for  why  should  I  doubt  the  sufficiency  and 
protecting  care  of  Him  who  has  kept  me  from  fall- 
ing to  this  day.  He  hast  cast  up  a  way  for  me  here- 
tofore, even  when  no  way  appeared,  both  before  and 
since  the  time  of  my  marriage  and  settlement.  Oh! 
may  my  trust  and  confidence  be  reposed  in  his  kind 
and  ever  watchful  providence  over  me. 

Meeting  silent  to-day;  but  an  humbling  time  to 
my  mind,  in  which  I  was  made  thankful  in  feeling 
Divine  regard  to  be  near.  When  Paul  was  under 
trials,  being  buffeted  by  the  opposing  spirit  of  the 
thorn  in  the  flesh,  it  was  said  in  answer  to  his  pray- 
ers, "  My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee."  Surely,  this 
grace  is  all-powerful  for  us  now,  as  it  was  then  for 
the  apostle.  Oh!  for  a  living,  abiding  faith  in  its 
operations,  and  its  preserving  power.  '•'  Believest 
thou  that  I  am  able  to  do  this?"  said  Christ  to  one 

'  that  was  asking  a  favour  of  him.  His  answer  was, 
"Lord,  I  believe;  help  thou  mine  unbelief,"  He 
had  faith,  but  he  felt  his  own  weakness.  When  I 
consider  the  great  works  done  by  faith,  I  earnestly 
desire  to  be  enriched  with  this  mestimable  gift.  Man 
may  believe  all  the  scripture  records  by  hearsay,  and 
yet  lack  this  living,  operative  faith  that  works  by 


90  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1786 

love  to  the  purifying  of  the  heart.  What  advantage 
shall  we  reap  by  confessing  to  all  the  truths  of  the 
gospel,  and  acknowledging  our  belief  that  Christ  suf- 
fered without  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  for  the  sins  of 
the  whole  world,  unless  we  know  him  really  come 
in  our  hearts,  by  his  spirit  and  power  there,  to  put 
an  end  to  sin  and  finish  transgression  in  us?  Thus, 
as  the  body  of  corruption  is  brought  under,  we  ex- 
perience a  new  life  unto  righteousness,  and  are  cre- 
ated anew  in  Christ  our  saviour,  to  love  and  good 
works.  This  is  necessary  for  all  to  know  who  pro- 
fess the  name  of  Christ.  To  say  we  know  him,  and 
pretend  to  serve  him,  when  at  the  same  time  we  have 
not  known  a  change  of  heart  from  under  the  domin- 
ion of  vile  affections,  is  an  absurdity,  and  will  prove 
but  a  sandy  foundation. 

13th.  Laboured  for  settlement  and  stability  of  mind. 
To  obtain  the  victory  over  wandering  and  improper 
thoughts,  is  no  small  step  towards  perfection.  There 
are'thrcc  kinds  of  silence;  the  first,  from  action;  the 
second,  from  speaking;  and  the  third,  from  thinking. 
The  last  is  the  most  dillicult  to  attain;  so  that  perhaps 
few  of  those,  esteemed  as  spiritually-minded  chris- 
tians, liave  fully  arrived  at  this  degree  of  perfection. 
The  apostle  speaks  of  "  every  thought  being  brought 
into  subjection  to  the  obedience  of  Christ."  To  at- 
tain this  .state,  requires  close  watchfulness  and  hum- 
ble de|)r:ndance  upon  the  aid  of  Divine  grace.  By 
these  means,  vain  and  wandering  thoughts  will  be 
overcome  an<l  banished  from  our  hearts.  However 
narrow  and  trying  tliis  path  of  inward  self-denial  may 
be,  it  is  the  j)alh  |)reparcd  by  the  Holy  One  for  his 
chcscn  sons  and  daiigbtcrs  to  walk  in.  The  con- 
current testimony  of  all  who  have  been  acquainted 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  91 

therewith  is,  that  the  farther  they  have  travelled  in 
it,  the  easier  and  more  delightsome  it  has  become  to 
them.  "  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me 
to  be  meek  and  lowly,  and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto 
your  souls:  for  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is 
light."  Gracious  invitation — blessed  promise!  Oh! 
that  we  may  accept  the  one,  and  thus  come  to  possess 
and  enjoy  the  other. 

15th.  On  looking  over  this  day's  account,  I  charge 
myself  with  speaking  rather  too  smartly  to  some  of 
my  famil}',  on  their  backwardness  in  getting  ready 
for  meeting  in  proper  time.  Coming  late  to  meet- 
ings is  a  practice  against  which  1  have  had  a  testi- 
mony ever  since  I  attended  meetings  from  a  religi- 
ous concern.  When  Friends,  time  after  time,  are 
late  in  getting  to  their  religious  meetings,  it  is  an 
evidence  not  only  of  weakness,  but  of  spiritual  sick- 
ness; or,  their  motive  for  attending  is  not  well  ground- 
ed, though  they  may  come  every  meeting  day.  The 
dictates  of  Truth  duly  followed,  would  lead  to  punc- 
tuality in  observing  the  hour  appointed,  as  well  as 
diligence  in  the  performance  of  this  solemn  duty. — 
"  We  owe  it  to  God,  and  good  example,"  as  William 
Penn  justly  observes. 

16th.  I  do  not  know  that  I  could  spend  this  day 
more  carefully  and  circumspectly,  if  I  had  it  to  go 
over  again;  except  that  in  one  instance  I  fear  my 
temper  rose  too  high.  I  find  it  needful  daily  to  la- 
bour to  keep  down  every  appearance  of  anger,  know- 
ing that  the  wrath  of  man  cannot  work  the  righteous- 
ness of  God.  This  evening,  as  I  sat  alone,  earnest 
desires  were  raised  in  my  soul,  that  I  might  be  doing 
my  day's  work  in  the  day  time.  Oh!  what  an  inex- 
pressible comfort  and  satisfaction  will  it  be  to  meet 


92  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1786 

with  that  blessed  welcome  of  "  Well  done,  good  and 
faithful  servant."  JNly  mind  was  also  humbled  un- 
der a  renewed  sense  of  the  continued  regard  of  Him 
who  lives  forever  and  ever; — whose  mercies  are  al- 
wavs  sure,  and  his  compassion  fails  not  towards  his 
little,  dependant  children.  0  my  soul,  surely  thou 
hast  cause  to  bow  in  deep,  heart-felt  gratitude  before^ 
the  great  and  Holy  One  of  Israel,  who  has  done  great 
things  for  thee;  surely  thou  hast  cause  to  say,  the 
Lord  is  good,  and  worthy  to  be  praised  forever:  for 
where  had  I  been  long  ere  now,  had  not  his  merciful 
hand  and  arm  been  stretched  out  for  my  redemption? 
Surely  I  can  say  of  a  truth,  "  He  raiseth  up  the  poor 
out  of  the  dust,  and  lifteth  up  the  beggar  from  the 
dunghill,  to  set  them  among  princes." 

ISth.  If  William  Penn's  caution  in  regard  to  the 
use  of  the  tongue  were  well  observed,  that  is,  to  think 
twice  before  we  speak  once,  we  should  not  only  speak 
twice  the  better  for  it,  but  many  times  should  find  it 
better  not  to  speak  at  all,  especially  when  excited  by 
passion  or  impatience.  When  I  am  with  my  boys 
at  work,  1  find  it  requires  great  watchfulness  lest  I 
say  or  do  any  thing  that  may  produce  lightness  and 
vanity  in  them,  or  show  quickness  of  temper  and 
harshno.-is  of  expression;  so  as  to  lay  waste  in  their 
minils  the  precious  testimony  given  me  to  bear. — 
Young  people  and  even  ciiildren  are  quicksightcd 
and  ol)scrving.  Friends  in  the  ministry,  in  a  par- 
ticular manner,  have  need  to  be  very  circumspect, 
both  at  home  and  abroad.  My  concern  is  that  my 
carriage  and  deportment  may  correspond  with  the 
station  I  liil  in  society.  The  apostle  doubtless  saw 
the  necessity  of  keeping  the  body  under,  "  lest  (said 
ho)  after  I  have  jjrcachcd  to  others,  I  myself  should 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  93 

become  a  cast-away."     I  wish  all  who  are  engaged 
in  the  work  of  the  ministry,  may  be  alike  thoughtful 
and  careful.     It  has  often  grieved  me  when  I  have 
observed  lightness  in  any  of  these.     I  do  not  mean 
to  condemn  cheerful,  pleasant  conversation,  that  is 
innocent  and  edifying.     There  is  a  liberty  in  the 
Truth  to  those  that  dwell  in  it;  but  I  want  all  to  be 
careful  not  to  abuse  this  liberty.     Some  people  seem 
to  have  a  propensity,  or  a  life  in  relating  anecdotes 
of  what  they  have  heard  this,  that,  or  the  other  friend 
say;  and  it  may  be  the  truth  they  are  thus  relating; 
but  if  it  has  a  tendency  to  raise  lightness  in  the  minds 
of  the  hearers,  they  had  better  be  silent.     Let  edifi- 
cation be  the  leading  object  of  social  conversation, 
and  discretion  will  be  given  to  order  it  aright.  Then 
will  be  known  even  as  the  psalmist  says,  "  to  him 
that  ordereth  his  conversation  aright,  will  I  show  the 
salvation  of  God." 

19th.  Had  a  good  meeting;  and  in  the  afternoon, 
we  who  were  separated  to  the  work  made  a  begin^ 
ning  in  the  family  visit.  In  fifteen  days,  we  visited 
about  one  hundred  families  and  parts  of  families  of 
our  members.  John  Perry  being  then  quite  unwell, 
we  postponed  the  remaining  visits.  In  this  service, 
we  witnessed  seasons  of  renewed  favour,  in  which 
the  baptizing  power  of  Truth  was  felt  to  the  tender- 
ing of  many  minds.  In  some  places,  it  seemed  like 
a  time  of  searching  out  the  hidden  things  of  Esau. 
Surely  no  service  in  the  church  is  so  deeply  hum- 
bling as  this:  to  be  truly  honest,  and  place  things 
where  they  properly  belong,  giving  every  one  their 
due,  is  a  work  that  requires  close  attention  to  the 
Divine  Guide.  Although  some  few  seemed  shut  up 
as  in  their  shells,  yet  in  general,  Friends'  hearts  and 


94  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1786 

houses  were  open  to  receive  us,  to  my  humble  ad- 
miration. May  the  praise  be  given  to  Him  who  was 
not  wanting  in  furnishing  with  fresh  supplies  from 
place  to  place,  to  minister  to  the  states  of  the  people. 

I  believe  it  right  to  mention  a  circumstance  that 
occurred  some  days  before  we  set  out  on  this  famil}' 
visit,  and  which  brought  me  into  deep  concern,  so 
that  I  thought  I  could  not  go.  Being  called  upon 
for  a  sum  of  money  very  unexpectedly,  I  knew  not 
where  to  obtain  it  (although  I  made  many  efiforts) 
and  to  take  it  out  of  our  small  stock,  would  prevent 
us  from  going  on  with  our  milling  business  to  much 
purpose.  While  I  was  under  great  concern  and  anxie- 
ty about  it,  a  stranger  who  was  not  a  member  spoke 
to  me  at  the  close  of  our  meeting  on  this  wise;  "  I 
want  you  to  come  to  my  house  in  the  morning  about 
ten  o'clock."  I  accordingly  went;  when  he  said  to 
me,  "  I  have  a  sum  of  money,  which  I  have  a  mind 
you  should  have  on  loan,  and  that  without  interest." 
I  was  fdied  with  admiration  and  gratitude,  and  could 
but  look  uj)on  this  as  a  providential  act  of  favour  to 
me.  Surely  I  have  cause  reverently  to  bow  before 
God;  his  continued  care  and  kindness  toward  me 
are  great.  He  casts  up  a  way,  even  marvellously  so, 
where  no  way  aj)peared.  Surely  there  is  no  occasion 
to  distrust  his  all-sufliciency ;  for  he  will  not  leave 
nor  forsake  those  that  i)ut  their  trust  in  him.  My 
mind  being  tiius  relieved,  I  felt  perfect  liberty  to 
proceed  on  the  visit,  with  a  belief  that  I  should  be 
Divinely  helped  to  discharge  my  duty. 

31st.  Our  beloved  friend,  Thomas  Evans  of  Mid- 
dlelown,  was  buried.  He  was  taken  unwell  in  Phila- 
delphia, during  the  week  of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  and 
continued  there  until  his  close.  He  was  an  elder  in 
good  esteem. 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  95 

At  our  Quarterly  meeting  held  at  Concord  in  the 
11th  mo.  17S6,  we  had  the  companj^  of  Job  Scott, 
John  Storer,  and  Isaac  Potts.  On  first-day,  the  12th, 
I  accompanied  Job  Scott  to  Birmingham  meeting, 
which  was  held  in  silence.  Next  day,  John  Storer 
was  much  favoured  in  testimony  at  the  Quarterly 
meeting  for  business;  also  the  day  following  at  the 
youth's  meeting.  Our  friend,  Abraham  Gibbons  was 
there  on  his  return  from  a  religious  visit  to  Nova 
Scotia.  On  fourth-day,  the  15th,  Job  Scott  attended 
our  monthly  meeting  at  Wilmington,  which  was  a 
favoured  season,  though  Job  was  silent. 

22d.  Havino;  laboured  under  much  discouragement 
for  some  time  past  in  relation  to  my  outward  circum- 
stances,— business  continuing  dull,  and  having  high 
rent  and  interest  to  pay, — I  opened  my  situation  to 
two  of  my  friends,  who  recommended  patience  to 
me.  I  know  this  is  an  excellent  plaster  for  many 
sores:  may  the  Lord  grant  me  a  larger  portion  of  it. 
I  sometimes,  under  my  gloomy  prospects  and  the  in- 
creasing expenses  of  my  family,  feel  like  Peter  when 
he  was  beginning  to  sink;  and  like  him  I  cry  out  for 
help.  When  this  is  mercifully  afforded,  hope  and 
faith  revive,  so  that  I  feel  ready  to  defy  all  the  pow- 
ers of  darkness,  discouragement  and  opposition.  But 
my  trust  is  in  God,  and  I  spread  forth  my  cause  be- 
fore him;  entreating  him  to  sustain  me  through  all 
by  the  right  hand  of  his  power. 

23d.  Felt  holy  goodness  near;  for  which  favour  I 
desire  to  be  thankful.  Some  distant  parts  brought 
fresh  into  view;  and  although  at  present  I  see  no 
way  to  move  forward,  I  find  peace  in  standing  re- 
signed; believing  that  if  He  who  has  raised  me  from 
^ow  degree,  has  any  further  service  for  me  abroad^ 


96  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  17S6 

he  will  make  way  for  it  in  his  own  time  which  is 
ever  best.  I  feel  strong  desires  raised  at  times,  that 
I  may  do  my  day's  work,  and  every  part  of  it,  in  the 
proper  season;  not  leaving  the  forepart  for  evening, 
but  endeavouring  to  keep  even-handed:  so  that  when 
the  closing  hour  comes,  there  may  remain  no  uneasy 
sensations,  but  conscious  of  having  done  to  the  best 
of  my  understanding,  I  may  receive  the  answer  of 
Well  done. 

24th.  A  time  of  renewed  favour;  had  a  good  meet- 
ing: blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Most  High,  and  that 
forevermore.  Praise  him,  0  my  soul,  for  he  is  good; 
and  that  thou  knowest  right  well.  The  Lord  is  good 
to  the  humble;  he  will  exalt  the  lowly.  He  will  bless 
the  meek  with  his  presence,  and  the  meek  shall  in- 
herit glory;  whereas  shame  shall  be  the  promotion 
of  fools.  0  thou  that  inhabitcst  the  praises  of  Israel, 
who  art  glorious  in  power  and  in  might,  redeem  thou 
my  soul  from  corruj)tion;  wash  me  thoroughly  from 
every  sin;  exalt  thy  power  yet  more  and  more,  and 
make  thy  name  glorious;  let  it  be  exalted  and  extol- 
led: for  it  is  thine  own  works  that  praise  thee.  Oh! 
may  I  ever  remember,  that  it  is  by  thy  grace  1  am 
wliat  I  am. 

LTilh.  By  ajipointment  from  our  last  montlily  meet- 
inc;  several  Friends  attended  a  meeting  of  conference 
.il  \N  hitoclay  Creek,  in  order  to  spread  the  concerns 
of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  by  reading  the  extracts.  John 
Storcr  was  with  us,  and  I  thought  it  a  good  lime. — 
Oh  I  tli;il  it  may  be  blessed  to  the  people.  Surely 
\\u-  rci^anl  ol  the  heavenly  Father  is  great  to  the 
w<»rkman.shi|)  of  his  holy  hands.  Were  we  all  truly 
.sen.sible  thereof,  and  walked  accordingly,  we  should 
certainly  have  belter  times  than  we  now  liave.    But 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  97 

1  feel  my  own  weakness,  and  that  I  am  not  able  to 
take  care  of  myself  without  the  aid  of  Divine  grace. 
'Tis  thou,  0  Lord,  that  upholdcst  me  by  thy  free 
spirit,  and  restorest  unto  me  the  joys  of  thy  salva- 
tion. I  will  praise  thee  for  thy  great  mercies,  and 
for  thy  goodness  to  me  in  days  past,  as  well  as  pre- 
sent. Oh!  let  all  that  know  thee,  praise  thy  name; 
and  let  the  isles  wait  for  thy  law.  Then  shall  the 
inhabitants  of  the  wilderness  sing  thy  praise,  and  the 
people  whom  tliou  hast  redeemed  shall  magnify  thy 
power.  Thy  saints  shall  bow  before  thee,  waiting 
for  thy  instruction,  and  shall  move  under  thy  hea- 
venly influence. 

How  reviving  to  the  soul,  wheri  it  is  favoured  with 
the  compan)7  of  its  chiefest  Good !  How  pleasant  are 
the  hours  when  the  Beloved  comes  into  his  temple! 
Many  precious  and  blessed  seasons  do  the  children 
of  men  miss  of,  by  being  so  much  outward  in  their 
minds, — so  much  occupied  with  the  cares,  and  cum- 
bers, and  amusements  of  this  world. 

26th.  Our  first-day  meetings,  morning  and  after- 
noon, were  large  and  solid; — to  me  a  time  of  great 
humility  of  heart  and  contrition  of  soul,  with  inward 
cries  to  the  Fountain  of  goodness,  for  his  Divine 
preservation,  and  protecting  care  over  me.  Next 
day,  we  again  entered  on  the  remainder  of  the  fami- 
ly visit,  and  continued  from  day  to  day,  till  we  had 
visited  twenty-four  families;  being  all  that  belong  to 
our  particular  meeting,  except  a  few  that  were  from 
home.  In  this  labour,  we  often  had  cause  to  bless 
the  holy  name  of  Him  who  lives  forever,  in  that  he 
was  graciously  pleased  to  be  near  in  the  needful  time. 
0  my  God,  thou  never  disappoints  those  that  trust 
wholly  in  thee.  Oh!  that  I  may  be  made  and  kept 
9 


98  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1787 

truly  sensible  of  my  own  imperfections  and  nothing- 
ness without  thee;  that  so  my  dependance  may  be 
altogether  in  thee  alone.  I  never  feel  so  easy  and 
quiet  in  mind,  after  speaking,  as  when  my  attention 
has  been  closely  kept  to  the  Divine  motion,  deliver- 
ing only  those  things  that  arise  in  the  pure  openings 
of  Light  and  Life.  In  this  watchful  state,  from  very 
small  beginnings,  considerable  enlargements  have 
been  known.  All  the  operations  of  the  Divine  gift 
of  gospel  ministry  arc  wonderful,  and  out  of  the  reach 
of  the  carnally-minded  man.  Oh!  that  I  may  be 
wholly  weaned  from  all  self-sufficicnc}^,  that  great 
enemy  to  the  purity  of  gosj)cl  worship  and  ministry. 

The  Gth  of  the  12th  month,  1  attended  Concord 
monthly  meeting,  and  thought  there  was  a  want  of 
fathers  in  the  church.  Yet  I  am  sometimes  comfort- 
ed in  believing,  tliat  in  most  places  there  are  some 
of  the  youth  under  the  preparing  hand.  Next  day, 
I  was  at  Uwchlan  monthly  meeting,  and  had  satis- 
faction in  being  there:  after  which,  I  made  a  visit  to 
father  Liglitfoot'S  to  our  mutual  joy  and  comfort,  and 
returned  home  on  seventh-day. 

1st  month  5th,  1787.  I  have  often  thought,  that 
Friends  render  themselves  less  useful  in  the  neigh- 
bourhoods where  they  reside,  by  neglecting  small 
intimations  of  love  or  duty  towards  their  friends  and 
neiglil)()urs,  than  they  otherwise  would  be,  if  they 
were  honest  aiul  faithful.  Were  we  all  subject  to 
that  Power  which  has  ellected  a  reformation  in  our- 
selves, it  would  animate  and  quicken  us  with  a  lively 
concern  for  our  fellow  creatures,  when  we  see  them 
remiss  in  their  duties.  I  have  frequently,  on  missing 
a  Friend  from  meeting,  let  him  know  my  concern  on 
his  account.   But  alas!  for  want  of  obedience  to  little 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  99 

manifestations  of  duty  one  towards  another,  we  do 
not  advance  so  as  to  become  as  pillars  in  the  Lord's 
house.  Hence,  it  is  evident  that  fathers  and  mothers 
in  the  church  are  wanting;  upright,  honest-hearted, 
concerned  Friends  are  much  needed  in  most  places. 
Yet  there  are  a  few,  who  go  mourning  on  their  way, 
on  account  of  the  low  state  of  society.  These  are 
engaged  often  to  weep  as  between  the  porch  and  the 
altar,  and  to  intercede  for  those  who  are  lukewarm 
and  indifferent,  that  they  may  be  quickened  to  more 
diligence. 

In  this  month,  Richard  and  Thomas  Titus,  from 
Long  Island,  being  on  a  religious  visit  in  these  parts, 
were  at  our  meeting  on  first-day,  also  had  a  meeting 
with  the  youth,  to  good  satisfaction.  I  wish  every 
such  opportunity  may  be  blest  to  them. 

Friends  who  are  engaged  to  labour  in  Truth's  ser- 
vice, have  need  to  be  very  careful  they  do  not  get 
baffled  by  taking  in  too  many  prospects  at  once; 
neither  should  they  suffer  themselves  to  be  drawn 
aside  by  other  Friends  laying  out  work  for  them. 
Sometimes  Friends  may  get  bewildered  for  want  of 
attending  to  the  pattern  showed  them  in  the  mount. 
We  never  get  along  with  more  solid  satisfaction  to 
our  own  minds,  and  to  feeling,  concerned  Friends 
among  whom  our  lots  may  be  cast,  than  when  we 
keep  simply  and  singly  to  the  openings  of  Truth.  By 
this  means,  we  are  kept  from  burdening  our  friends, 
both  at  home  and  abroad.  Oh!  that  these  remarks 
may  be  treasured  up  by  myself  and  all  others  con- 
cerned in  the  important  work  of  the  ministry. 

20th.  I  attended  the  burial  of  my  dearly  beloved, 
and  much  esteemed  friend,  Edith  Sharpless,  wife  of 
Joshua.     Her  removal,  being  sudden  and  unexpect- 


100  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  17S7 

ed,  deeply  affected  my  mind.  I  mourned  the  church's 
great  loss.  I  loved  her  as  a  sister,  and  respected  her 
as  a  mother,  whose  example  was  very  precious. — 
When  I  met  her  in  a  distant  part  of  the  continent, 
hundreds  of  miles  from  our  dear  connexions  and 
friends,  how  did  our  souls  rejoice  in  seeing  and  feel- 
ing each  other  in  the  precious  life  of  Truth!  Dear 
Edith,  I  have  known  thee,  when  under  the  direction 
of  Him  who  raised  thee  up,  and  whom  thou  delighted 
to  serve, — to  stand  as  upon  the  holy  mountain;  from 
whence  thou  hast  sounded  forth  a  clear  and  certain 
sound,  in  the  strength  and  power  of  Him  who  clothed 
thee  with  majesty  and  zeal.  Thou  wast  bold  and 
undaunted  in  his  cause;  thou  regarded  not  the  face 
of  man.  How  have  the  stout-hearted  been  made  to 
bow  under  the  power  of  the  Word  that  flowed  thro' 
thee!  The  hard  and  rocky  heart  has  often  been  pier- 
ced, and  obliged  to  confess  that  thou  spake  as  one 
having  authority.  But  to  the  tender  babes  and  lambs 
of  Christ,  thy  words  drojiped  as  the  rain;  yea,  thy 
speech  distilled  as  the  dew, — as  the  small  rain  upon 
the  tender  herb,  and  as  the  showers  upon  the  grass. 
Oh!  how  sweetly  comforting,  strengthening  and  re- 
viving, hast  thou  been  instructed  to  hand  forth  doc- 
trine to  those  who  were  inquiring  the  way  to  Zion! 
Surely,  thou  wast  a  well-instructed  scribe;  thou  hadst 
the  tongue  of  the  learned;  thy  bow  abode  in  strength, 
and  thou  wast  enabled  skilfully  to  handle  the  bright 
sword,  and  the  glittering  s])car  of  Divine  Truth. 

0  my  dear  friend,  when  I  think  of  the  loss  sustain- 
ed by  thy  removal  from  us,  I  weep,  and  my  heart 
seems  melted  with  sorrow; — but  not  on  thy  account; 
nay,  verily.  It  is  scaled  upon  my  spirit,  that  the 
God  whom  thou  didst  serve,  has  taken  thee  to  him- 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  101 

self,  and  that  thou  now  enjoyest  the  blessed  mansion 
of  eternal  glory.  And  though  thou  hast,  as  it  were, 
stepped  aside  out  of  sight,  yet  I  feel  thy  spirit  near 
in  the  seed  of  life,  and  my  spirit  is  as  sensibly  united 
with  thine  as  ever  it  was  when  thou  wast  in  the  body. 
Had  it  been  the  will  of  God  to  have  spared  thee  long- 
er with  us,  how  agreeable  it  would  have  been  to  have 
thy  sweet  and  instructive  company  and  service.  But 
it  is  right  for  us  poor  worms  in  deep  humility  to  say. 
Not  mine,  but  thy  will,  0  Father,  be  done. 

She  was  justly  ranked  among  the  worthies  in  our 
Israel,  and  was  worthy  of  double  honour,  for  the 
work's  sake  in  which  she  faithfully  laboured.  Sure- 
ly, she  will  remain  fresh  on  the  minds  of  those  who 
had  an  intimate  knowledge  of  her,  and  were  in  some 
good  degree  acquainted  with  her  worth:  yea,  as  long- 
as  we  remain  here  below,  she  will  be  present  with 
us  in  endeared  remembrance.  David  mourned  over 
persons  of  less  account  in  religious  matters,  and  we 
may  well  mourn  the  loss  of  our  dearly  beloved  friend. 
She  is  taken  away  from  us  in  a  low  time  in  society; 
yet  surely.  He  who  has  called  her  home  to  himself, 
knows  best  what  is  best  for  us.  'Twas  his  power 
that  nised  her  up,  and  qualified  her  for  usefulness 
in  his  church  and  family;  and  he  can  raise  up  others 
in  her  stead. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  2d  month,  I  accompanied 
our  beloved  friend,  John  Tovvnsend,  of  London,  ta 
Darby  meeting;  and  the  same  afternoon  we  visited 
four  families,  to  good  satisfaction.  Next  day,  we 
were  at  a  meeting  at  Providence,  and  rode  to  Martha 
Sharpless's,  where  we  had  a  favoured  time  with  her 
family  in  the  evening.  The  day  following,  were  at 
the  select  Quarterly  meeting  at  Concord,  which  was 
9  * 


102  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1787 

small  by  reason  of  the  wet  weather.  On  first-day, 
we  attended  Chichester  meeting;  and  in  the  evening, 
JohnTownsend  had  a  meeting  appointed  at  a  Friend's 
house,  between  Concord  and  Chichester;  to  which  a 
good  many  people  came,  considering  the  wetness 
of  the  evening,  and  John  was  favoured  in  testimony 
amongst  them.  He  is  an  example  of  industry:  the 
like  I  have  not  lately  witnessed.  On  second  and 
tliird-days,  we  attended  the  Quarterly  and  youth's 
meetings  at  Concord,  which  were  solidly  conducted. 
John  Tovvnsend  came  home  with  me,  and  next  day 
was  at  our  monthly  meeting,  where  he  had  good  ser- 
vice: Oh!  that  it  may  be  blest  to  the  people. 

While  I  was  from  home,  one  of  our  children  got 
badly  burned;  which  had  a  humbling  reach  on  my 
mind  when  I  saw  the  dear,  suffering  babe.  I  was 
ready  to  think  it  was  a  lesson  of  reproof  to  me;  for 
I  had  been  for  several  days  remarkably  cheerful,  and 
sometimes  thought  I  carried  it  rather  too  far.  There 
is  a  liberty  in  the  Truth,  and  among  the  friends  of  it; 
yet  I  am  very  sensible  at  times,  as  Paul  was,  that 
there  is  need  of  care  lest  we  abuse  this  liberty. 

About  this  time,  I  wrote  to  my  young  friend, 
Thomas  Byrnes,  as  follows: 

Dear  friend, — Thou  art  still  in  my  rcmembrante, 
and  at  times,  I  feel  anxiously  desirous  that  thou  mayst 
bo  preserved  out  of  the  ways  of  lolly.  Thou  seest, 
dear  child,  that  many,  yea,  very  many  are  walking 
in  the  broad  way  of  lilxjrtinism;  gratifying  the  lust 
of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eye  and  the  pride  of  life; 
living  as  without  the  knowledge  of  Ood  in  the  world, 
and  nc'glcrting  the  great  concerns  of  the  world'^to 
come.  Oh!  Ihat  thou  may  beware,  lest  through  the 
power  of  persuasion  thou  shouldst  be  drawn  aside  in- 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  103 

to  things  which  will  hereafter  bring  thee  into  anxiety 
and  distress.  I  am  in  earnest,  dear  Thomas,  when  I 
put  thee  in  remembrance,  that  thou  canst  not  begin 
too  soon  to  fear  and  serve  him  who  made  thee  for  a 
purpose  of  his  own  glory.  Thy  heavenly  Father 
hath  pronounced  the  man  blessed,  vA^o  walketh  not 
in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor  standeth  in  the 
way  of  sinners,  nor  sitteth  in  the  seat  of  the  scorn- 
ful; but  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord;  and  in 
his  law  doth  he  meditate  day  and  night.  Mayst  thou 
therefore  be  concerned  to  be  of  this  number;  know- 
ing that  it  will  be  of  more  avail  to  thee  when  thou 
comest  to  the  close  of  time,  than  ten  thousand  worlds. 
Farewell. 


3d  mo.  5th.  How  sweet  to  me  is  thy  presence,  0 
God  of  truth!  I  pray  thee,  continue  thy  loving  kind- 
ness and  mercy  toward  me.  If  the  world  frown  upon 
me,  leave  me  not:  my  soul  trusteth  in  thee,  let  me 
never  be  put  to  shame;  for  thou  art  my  God,  my 
hope,  and  my  song  all  the  day.  And,  0  Father  of 
mercies,  I  beseech  thee,  look  down  upon  the  beloved 
youth  of  this  place.  Thou  hast  made  them  feel  near 
to  my  spiritual  life;  Oh!  enrich  their  hearts  with  thy 
grace,  that  so  they  may  be  willing  to  follow  thee  in 
the  regeneration,  not  regarding  what  the  world  may 
say  of  them.  0  Father,  I  pray  thee,  stain  the  glory 
of  this  world  in  their  view,  and  teach  them  to  set  a 
riglit  value  on  thy  manifold  favours  and  blessings, 
both  spiritual  and  temporal,  that  are  bestowed  upon 
them.  Draw  them,  as  with  the  three-fold  cord  of  thy 
love,  that  with  alacrity  of  heart  they  may  run  the 
ways  of  thy  commandments,  and  become  prepared 
to  stand  for  thy  great  and  holy  name,  w'hen  the  heads 


104  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1787 

of  those  who  are  now  concerned  for  the  support  of 
thy  testimonies,  may  be  laid  low. 

16th,  Being  in  the  mill  at  work,  I  wrote  as  I  felt, 
thus:  0  God  of  love,  mercy  and  truth,  pardon  all 
my  iniquities,  and  forgive  all  my  sins.  Thou  alone 
knowest  my  heart;  it  is  naked  and  bare  before  thee; 
cleanse  thou  me  from  secret  faults.  0  Lord,  redeem 
me  from  all  iniquity,  and  purge  me  from  every  sin. 
When  I  was  in  deep  distress,  I  cried  unto  thee,  and 
thou  heardest  my  voice;  thou  sentest  forth  the  ar- 
rows of  thy  quiver,  and  discomfited  my  soul's  ene- 
mies; yea,  when  the  floods  of  sorrow  compassed  me 
about,  and  my  heart  was  ready  to  faint,  tbou  girdedst 
me  with  strength  and  sustainedst  me.  Thy  goodness 
and  thy  mercies  toward  me  cannot  be  numbered;  Oh! 
may  a  sense  of  thy  loving-kindness  dwell  with  me 
continually;  that  I  may  praise  thy  name  forever  and 
ever. 

About  the  beginning  of  the  4th  month,  in  company 
with  Joseph  West  and  James  Robinson  jun'r,  I  rode 
to  a  meeting  at  Chichester  appointed  for  our  friend 
Thomas  Colley  from  England.  He  came  home  and 
took  tea  with  me  that  evening;  and  on  seventh-day 
the  select  Yearly  meeting  began  at  Wilmington  at 
three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  On  first-day  our 
meetings  were  both  large;  two  public  meetings  were 
also  held  on  second-day,  one  of  which  was  silent; — 
a  remarkable  circumstance,  but  all  in  wisdom,  no 
doubt.  Thomas  Colley  had  very  acceptable  service 
in  two  of  the  sittings:  he  is  a  favoured  instrument; 
being  led  in  an  especial  manner  towards  people  of 
other  societies,  but  not  in  so  close  and  searching  a 
way  to  our  own  society,  as  some  other  Friends. — 
Herein  the  excellency  of  the  gospel  appears,  as  each 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  105 

one  endeavours  to  keep  his  place  and  occupy  his  gift 
in  the  ministry.  In  this  great  work,  I  felt  but  as  a 
child  to  Thomas  Colley ;  and  am  desirous  that  I  may 
ever  be  sensible  of  my  own  littleness.  My  dear 
mother-in-law,  Susanna  Lightfoot,  used  to  say,  "  The 
way  to  be  truly  great,  is  to  be  truly  humble."  I 
wish  to  be  more  and  more  so;  but  am  often  ready  to 
fear  that  I  shall  never  arrive  to  the  excellent  state  I 
have  seen,  my  weakness  is  so  great.  Many  of  late 
appear  to  have  made  shipwreck  of  faith  and  a  good 
conscience,  in  divers  places.  These  things  are  mourn- 
fully discouraging,  yet  I  know  the  pure  Truth  re-; 
mains  the  same,  though  all  men  should  forsake  it. — ' 
Oh!  that  I  may  be  kept  from  falling  a  prey  to  self- 
righteousness  which  gets  into  high  places  now  as 
formerly.  When  I  have  the  wormwood  and  the  gall 
in  remembrance,  and  in  humility  keep  the  body  un- 
der, I  am  enabled  to  place  things  where  they  proper- 
ly belong;  to  give  praise  to  whom  praise  is  due,  and 
honour  to  whom  alone  it  is  due.  As  God  is  the  only 
object  of  adoration,  so  it  is  his  own  works  that  praise 
him.  But  such  is  the  weakness  or  pride  of  the  crea- 
ture, if  not  kept  in  proper  subjection,  that  it  will  be 
taking  or  assuming  to  itself  the  gifts  and  qualifica- 
tions of  the  Spirit:  and  surely,  it  is  a  high  offence  to 
attempt  to  deck  self  with  that  which  is  not  its  own, 
nor  ever  intended  for  it.  Thus,  it  is  said  the  Lord 
hates  robbery,  but  he  loves  true  judgment. 

When  I  take  my  seat  in  the  upper  gallery  in  our 
meeting-house,  and  cast  my  eyes  over  the  meeting, 
beholding  the  poor  lads  toward  the  far  side  of  the 
house,  and  remember  how  it  was  with  me  when  of 
their  age  and  circumstance,  my  heart  is  often  filled 
with  tenderness  and  melted  with  contrition.    Under 


106  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1787 

these  feelings,  fervent  cries  ascend  in  my  heart  to 
the  Lord  Almighty,  that  he  may  he  graciously  pleas- 
ed to  extend  tlie  visitations  of  his  love  unto  the  souls 
of  the  poor  youth,  as  he  did  to  mine,  and  that  he  may 
bring  them  by  his  outstretched  arm  to  know  him  to 
be  their  Saviour.  It  was  he  that  raised  me  up  from 
low  degree  in  the  world,  when  I  was  poor  and  des- 
pised among  men.  When  I  reflect  on  his  goodness 
and  his  tender  visitations  to  my  soul,  and  that  thro' 
obedience  I  should  be  counted  worthy  to  have  a  part 
in  the  ministry,  it  is  humblingly  marvellous  in  my 
view,  and  my  heart  is  tilled  with  praises  to  him  who 
dwells  on  high,  and  is  worthy  to  be  served,  honour- 
ed and  obeyed  in  all  things. 

5th  mo.  1st.  In  the  mill,  I  wrote  thus:  When  I 
consider  thy  greatness,  0  my  God,  I  am  humbled, 
and  no  strength  rcmaineth  in  me.  0  thou  whose 
height  is  above  the  highest  heavens,  and  who  also 
hast  thy  ways  in  the  great  deep;  the  mountains  are 
weighed  by  thee,  and  the  hills  as  in  a  balance.  Thou 
walkcst  through  thick  darkness,  and  thine  eyes  pierce 
through  the  shades  of  death.  In  vain  doth  man  en- 
deavour to  hide  from  thee,  for  thine  eye  seeth  all  his 
ways.  Thou  corroctest  the  folly  of  man,  and  abhor- 
rest  the  imaginations  of  his  evil  heart.  Thou  show- 
cst  him  what  is  good,  and  thou  givest  him  a  capacity 
to  choose.  Thou  instructcst  those  that  fear  thee  in, 
righteousness,  and  leadest  them  in  the  paths  of  up- 
riglilncss.  Thou  tcachest  thy  children  thy  law,  and 
thy  babes  thy  statutes.  Thou  clothest  thy  saints 
vvilli  righteousness  as  a  garment,  and  girdest  them 
with  strength.  Who  can  contemplate  thy  mighty 
power,  and  not  abhor  themselves?  Who  can  behold 
thy  glory  and  not  lay  their  mouths  in  the  dust?  Oh! 


JOURNAL  OF  HTJGH  JUDGE.  107 

continue  thy  favour  and  thy  loving-kindness  unto 
thy  servant,  and  grant  thy  blessing  to  my  offspring. 

In  the  5th  month,  I  attended  our  Quarterly  meet- 
ing at  Concord,  and  was  comforted  in  being  with 
Friends,  although  I  had  not  much  public  service. — 
At  the  youth's  meeting  on  third-day,  the  clouds 
showered  down  heavenly  rain  in  a  plentiful  manner 
to  various  states  then  present.  Eli  Yarnall  was  large 
in  communication  on  the  knowledge  of  God,  as  being 
the  only  true  foundation  of  the  christian's  solid  com- 
fort and  lasting  peace.  Several  other  testimonies 
were  borne,  tending  to  stir  up  the  pure  mind,  and 
encourage  to  faithfulness  in  our  duties  to  Him  who 
has  done  great  things  for  us.  At  this  Quarterly 
meeting,  testimonies  wxre  read  and  approved  con- 
cerning our  dear  friends,  Robert  Valentine  and  Edith 
Sharpless. 

After  our  monthly  meeting  on  fourth-day,  I  rode 
to  Darby,  and  next  day  attended  meeting  in  Phila- 
delphia. It  was  large,  I  believe,  from  an  expectation 
of  hearing  the  two  English  Friends  who  are  intend- 
ing shortly  to  leave  this  land;  but  they  were  both 
silent,  to  my  satisfaction.  In  the  afternoon,  I  was 
at  the  meeting  for  sufferings;  and  took  tea  with  John 
Storer  at  a  Friend's  house,  where  I  felt  myself  to  be 
of  very  little  account.  After  spending  the  evening 
with  them,  I  took  leave  of  the  two  English  Friends 
John  Storer  and  Thomas  Colley,  as  never  more  ex- 
pecting to  see  them. 

Soon  after  I  got  home,  a  sense  of  my  own  weak- 
ness and  unworthiness  took  such  deep  hold  of  my 
mind,  together  with  fears  of  not  holding  out  to  the 
end  in  faithfulness,  that  I  was  almost  ready  to  wish 
for  some  cave  or  desolate  remote  place  to  flee  to, 


lOS  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.         1787 

never  again  to  be  seen  or  heard  of.  I  thought  no 
mortal  could  have  a  lower  opinion  of  me  than  I  then 
had  of  myself.  Yet  at  other  times,  I  have  found 
enough  to  do  to  keep  down  proud  self,  that  loves  to 
hear  its  own  praise,  and  thinks  well  of  all  it  does. 
Oh!  what  need  of  strict  watchfulness!  My  desires 
are  to  be  preserved  in  a  line  of  conduct  consistent 
with  the  station  I  occupy  in  society,  so  as  to  bring 
no  reproach  on  the  Truth  I  make  profession  of. — 
Rather  let  my  tongue  cleave  to  the  roof  of  my  mouth, 
than  that  I  should  forget  the  goodness  of  the  Holy 
One  to  me,  and  that  it  is  by  him  I  am  kept  from 
falling. 

6th  mo.  5th.  Left  home  in  company  with  my  dear 
friend  Nicholas  Wain,  intending  for  Maryland  Year- 
ly Meeting  to  be  held  at  Baltimore.  In  the  evening, 
we  arrived  at  the  lower  ferry  on  Susquehanna  river, 
and  had  to  lodge  there  against  our  inclination.  In 
this  day's  journey,  I  observed  in  many  places  the 
trees  were  stripped  of  their  leaves  by  worms,  so  that 
their  api)earance  was  to  me  the  occasion  of  solemn 
and  awful  reflections.  To  a  humble  mind,  there  is 
something  of  Divine  admonition  in  beholding  the 
havock  made  by  these  worms.  How  easily  they 
could  destroy  the  grain  also,  if  commissioned  by 
heaven  so  to  do!  1  believe  it  is  Divinely  intended 
that  we  should  learn  instruction  by  these  providen- 
tial occurrences;  for  it  is  as  easy  for  Him  whose  ar- 
mies they  are,  to  send  them  on  the  fields  of  wheat, 
ami  :illn\v  (liL-m  to  destroy  the  stalTof  life,  as  it  is  for 
them  to  eat  up  the  tender  twigs  and  leaves  of  the 
trees  in  the  woods. 

Tiie  morning  was  rainy  and  the  river  rough,  but 
we  crossed  in  safety,  and  rode  twelve  miles  to  Bush- 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.         109 

town  to  breakfast.  Then  travelled  through  the  rain 
and  reached  Baltimore  in  the  evening;  where  we 
lodged  at  John  Brown's,  who  with  his  wife  v/as  very- 
kind  to  us.  We  attended  their  fifth-day  meeting 
next  day,  at  which  my  friend  Joseph  Townsend  was 
married  to  his  second  wife,  a  daughter  of  George 
Mathews.  On  sixth-day  I  was  at  their  meeting  for 
sufferings,  and  as  its  name,  so  it  proved  to  me.  Next 
day,  was  at  the  select  meeting,  a  meeting  for  wor- 
ship and  also  for  business.  They  were  exercising  to 
some  minds,  as  were  also  divers  sittings  of  the  Year- 
ly Meeting,  on  account  of  some  appearances  by  way 
of  ministry  that  brought  death  instead  of  life.  My 
desires  were  that  I  might  learn  instruction  by  the 
things  that  I  suffered,  and  that  silence  might  seal  my 
lips,  rather  than  I  should  burden  the  living  seed.  A 
large  number  of  Friends  from  our  Yearly  Meeting 
attended  this,  and  were  of  use;  as  Friends  here  ap- 
peared but  weak  in  the  exercise  of  the  discipline. — 
On  seventh-day  I  got  home  and  found  all  well. 

14th.  Our  meeting  was  remarkably  small,  particu- 
larly on  the  men's  side.  It  affected  my  heart  with 
sorrow  the  greater  part  of  the  time  of  the  meeting, 
in  reflecting  that  a  people  favoured  as  we  are,  should 
be  so  neglectful  of  our  duty.  I  remembered  what 
our  forefathers  underwent  in  supporting  this  chris- 
tian testimony,  by  keeping  up  their  religious  meet- 
ings; also  what  Christ  said,  "  Other  men  have  la- 
boured, and  ye  are  entered  into  their  labours."  For 
years  past,  I  have  been  clear  in  the  judgment,  that 
if  Friends  had  been  faithful  to  their  principles,  the 
priests  of  all  ranks  in  Christendom  would  not  have 
continued  to  stand  in  the  estimation  they  do  at  this 
day;  and  the  light  of  the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ 
10 


110  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1787 

would  have  arisen  to  a  much  greater  degree.  But, 
alas!  many  are  no  more  than  nominal  professors,  or 
members  by  birth-right;  and  too  many  have  rested 
at  ease,  without  coming  any  further.  Many  are 
neglected  in  their  youth,  and  grow  up  to  be  men  and 
women,  who  can  scarcely  give  any  reason  of  the  hope 
of  their  faith.  Surely,  a  time  is  coming  that  will 
bring  us  back  to  our  fundamental  principle — that 
will  awaken  the  stupid,  the  careless  and  the  negli- 
gent. Oh!  the  inditferency  of  many  of  our  members, 
with  respect  to  the  due,  timely  and  wakeful  atten- 
dance of  our  religious  meetings!  What  a  contradic- 
tion it  is  to  our  holy  profession,  to  forsake  the  assem- 
bling of  ourselves  together  for  mutual  edification! 
We  profess  to  place  full  confidence  in  the  supreme 
Lord  and  Law-giver,  as  the  teacher  of  his  people 
himself; — we  profess  to  owe  to  him  the  tribute  of 
gratitude  for  his  manifold  favours, — and  yet  neglect 
to  hold  up  this  i)ublic  standard  to  the  woi'ld,  of  ac- 
knowledging our  trust  in  his  providence  and  our 
obligations  for  his  blessings.  Is  it  any  marvel,  then, 
that  a  cloud  so  often  hangs  over  our  assemblies;  and 
that,  instead  of  enjoying  the  sweet  incomes  of  the 
Divine  presence,  we  are  fed  as  with  the  rod?  Some- 
times, when  I  am  sitting  in  our  fifth-day  meetings, 
and  look  over  the  house,  I  have  been  ready  to  think 
a  stranger  would  hardly  believe  that  same  house  is 
so  well  (lllcd  on  first-day  mornings.  On  this  and 
other  deficiencies,  I  have  often  been  led  into  mourn- 
ing, and  my  heart  has  been  pained  because  of  the 
hurt  (if  the  daughter  of  my  people, — the  weakness 
and  the  wounds  which  indiflerency  and  lukcwarm- 
ncss  have  made  in  our  society.  Yet  surely,  the 
gathering  love  of  the  everlasting  Father  is  hovering 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  Ill 

over  us  for  good,  and  would,  if  attended  to,  work 
our  deliverance  from  all  hindering  things. 

To  Thomas  Byrnes,  Baltimore. 

Brandywine  Mills,  6th  mo.  20t.h,  1787. 

My  dear  young  friend, — Thou  art  almost  daily  in 
my  remembrance,  and  I  can  do  no  less  than  manifest 
my  regard  and  care  for  thee,  in  spending  a  little  time 
to  write  to  thee.  I  shall  treat  thee  with  the  same 
freedom,  as  if  thou  wast  my  own  son;  for  I  think  I 
could  hardly  feel  more  concern  for  thee,  hadst  thou 
sprung  from  my  own  loins.  Dear  child,  when  I  was 
last  in  town,  the  tears  frequently  flowed  from  my 
eyes  on  thy  account;  but  I  said,  what  can  I  do  for 
him?  I  must  leave  him  here  in  a  place  that  looks 
like  leaving  a  lamb  in  the  midst  of  wolves.  But  I 
remembered  there  was  an  all-seeing,  protecting  God 
who  delivered  David,  when  a  youth  as  thou  art,  out 
of  the  paw  of  the  lion,  and  out  of  the  paw  of  the  bear: 
and  I  cried  to  him  to  preserve  thee  also.  This,  I  am 
satisfied,  he  will  do  as  thou  makest  it  thy  study  and 
care  to  fear  and  serve  him  as  David  did.  Doubtless 
he  is  as  able  and  as  willingly  disposed,  as  ever  he 
was,  to  manifest  his  fatherly  care  over  all  those  that 
seek  him  early.  Let  it  then  be  tliy  engngement  to 
remember  thy  Creator  with  reverence  and  fear;  as- 
sured that  the  fear  of  "  the  Lord  keeps  the  heart 
clean;"  yea,  that  it  is  as  a  "  fountain  of  life  to  pre- 
serve from  the  snares  of  death." 

Thou  art  now  grown  to  the  years  of  maturity  and 
manhood;  and  though  thou  art  fatherless,  yet  remem- 
ber thou  hast  an  aged  mother  who  loves  thee.  Suffer 
me  to  intreat  thee  not  to  grieve  her  righteous  soul, 
nor  bring  down  her  gray  hairs  with  sorrow  to  the 


112  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1787 

grave:  but  yield  thyself  to  be  actuated  and  governed 
by  the  dictates  of  Divine  grace, — the  principle  of 
Divine  light  and  life  bestowed  upon  thee,  and  do  not 
stifle  conviction,  by  disregarding  its  illuminations. 
Let  not  the  ardour  of  youth  prompt  thee  to  neglect 
thy  duty, — thy  indispensable  duty  to  Him  who  form- 
ed thee  for  a  purpose  of  his  own  glory.  Remember 
him,  fear  and  serve  him  at  all  times;  for  thou  know- 
est  not  ho\T  soon  thou  mayst  be  brought  before  his 
dreadful  tribunal. 

There  are  those  around  thee  who  will  be  artful  in 
persuasion,  to  draw  thee  in  the  way  that  they  go; 
but  they  cannot  force  thee.  Do  not  suffer  thyself  to 
be  carried  away  by  their  intreaty.  The  power  of 
acting  or  withholding  lies  in  thy  own  breast;  and  if 
thou  wilt  but  attend  to  the  voice  of  wisdom,  thou 
wilt  be  preserved.  Hear  now  this  language  which 
she  utters:  "  INIy  son,  if  thou  wilt  receive  my  words, 
and  hide  my  commandments  with  thee,  so  that  thou 
incline  thine  ear  unto  wisdom,  and  apply  thine  heart 
to  understanding;  yea,  if  thou  criest  after  knowledge, 
and  liftest  up  thy  voice  for  understanding; — if  thou 
seekest  her  as  silver,  and  searchest  for  her  as  for  hid 
treasures, — then  shalt  thou  understand  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  and  find  the  knowledge  of  God.  For  the  Lord 
giveth  wisdom;  out  of  his  mouth  cometh  knowledge 
and  understanding.  He  layeth  up  sound  wisdom  for 
the  righteous;  he  is  a  buckler  to  them  that  walk  up- 
rightly. He  keepelh  the  paths  of  judgment,  and 
prescrveth  the  way  of  his  saints.  Then  shalt  thou 
understand  ri«j;htcousness,  and  judgment,  and  equity; 
yea,  every  good  path.  When  wisdom  entereth  into 
thy  heart,  and  knowledge  is  pleasant  unto  thy  soul, — 
discretion  shall   preserve  thee, — understanding  shall 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  113 

keep  thee; — to  deliver  thee  from  the  way  of  evil 
men,  from  the  man  that  speaketh  froward  things; — 
from  those  who  leave  the  paths  of  righteousness  to 
w^alk  in  the  ways  of  darkness; — who  rejoice  to  do 
evil,  and  delight  in  the  frowardness  of  the  wicked; — 
whose  ways  are  crooked  and  they  froward  in  their 
paths.  To  deliver  thee  from  the  strange  woman, 
even  from  the  stranger  which  flattereth  with  her 
words,  (0  my  dear  child,  give  attention  to  this) 
which  forsaketh  the  guide  of  her  youth,  and  forget- 
teth  the  covenant  of  her  God.  For  her  house  in- 
clineth  unto  death,  and  her  paths  unto  the  dead. — 
None  that  go  unto  her  return  again,  neither  take 
they  hold  of  the  paths  of  life.  But  do  thou  walk  in 
the  way  of  good  men  and  keep  the  paths  of  the  righ- 
teous; for  the  upright  shall  dwell  in  the  land,  and  the 
perfect  shall  remain  in  it;  but  the  wicked  shall  be 
cut  off  from  the  earth,  and  the  transgressors  shall  be 
rooted  out  of  it." 

I  might  copy  much  more  of  the  words  of  wisdom 
as  applicable  to  thy  case;  and  which  I  hope  thou  wilt 
attentively  read.  Read  it  often,  and  be  not  backward 
in  letting  me  know  whether  thou  receives  my  letters 
or  not. 

30th.  I  am  still  deeply  concerned  for  thy  preser- 
vation; for  1  think  I  often  see  thee  in  very  great  dan- 
ger. Thou  art  surrounded  with  temptations;  many 
endeavouring  to  draw  thee  from  the  paths  of  piety 
and  virtue.  Dost  thou  not  see  thyself  exceedingly 
exposed;  and  that  if  thou  art  not  very  watchful  and 
careful,  they  will  prevail  against  thee,  to  the  wound- 
ing of  thy  own  soul?  But  if  thou  duly  remembers 
and  fears  the  Lord  who  beholds  us  at  all  times,  those 
temptations  will  never  be  able  to  overcome  thee. — 
10* 


114  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.         1787 

Thou  can  hardly  be  more  closely  tried  than  Joseph 
was;  and  though  ihy  trials  may  not  be  in  the  very 
same  way  as  his  was,  yet  every  thing  that  leads  from 
the  holy  command,  or  manifested  will  of  God,  if 
yielded  to,  is  a  transgression  and  will  ultimately 
prove  our  ruin.  So  that  I  wish  thee  to  be  always 
fortified  with  that  grace  which  induces  to  say  on  the 
presentation  of  every  temptation,  "  How  can  I  do 
this  wickedness,  and  sin  against  God?" 

Whatever  arguments  may  be  used  to  draw  thee 
into  things  inconsistent  with  our  religious  principles 
and  holy  profession,  yield  not  thereunto,  I  affection- 
ately intreat  thee;  for,  the  moment  thou  does  so, 
thou  loses  ground,  and  thy  strength  goes  from  thee, 
as  Samson's  did.  Mark  the  consequence, — blind- 
ness, derision  and  shame.  So  that  thou  canst  not  be 
too  careful:  to  tamper  at  all  with  temptation  to  evil, 
is  to  lose  ground;  and  it  is  vain  for  any  to  imagine 
they  can  go  only  so  far  and  no  farther.  I  know 
what  I  say  by  sad  and  sensible  experience;  having 
trod  the  path  of  youth  and  exposure  to  dangers  be- 
fore thee,  as  well  as  felt  the  chastising  rod  for  trans- 
gression. Thus,  in  pure  love  and  good  will,  I  am 
led  deeply  to  feel  for  and  to  desire  the  preservation 
and  the  good  of  all;  and  particularly  those  who  feel 
to  me  as  my  own  children.  Oh!  that  it  was  in  the 
power  of  my  pen  to  convey  to  thee  the  tender  feel- 
ings of  heart  I  am  now  possessed  of,  on  thy  account: 
surely,  they  would  then  have  place  with  thee. 

Remember  my  love  to  Jolui  McKim,  Joseph 
Townsend,  William  'I'rimble,  and  their  families. — ■ 
With  the  salutation  of  dear  love  to  thyself,  I  bid  thee 
farewell,  and  remain  thy  unfeigned  friend, 

Hugh  Judge. 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  115 

7th  mo.  3(i.  Early  in  the  mornino-,  as  I  was  busy 
in  the  mill  grinding  a  grist,  I  felt  the  humbling  power 
of  Truth,  to  my  great  comfort.  As  I  dwelt  under 
this,  the  spirit  of  supplication  was  furnished  me,  dn 
behalf  of  the  gathered  churches  and  of  mankind 
generall}',  to  my  great  refreshment.  It  is  often  mar- 
vellous to  me  that  I  feel  such  a  flow  of  love  and  good- 
will to  mankind  universally;  even  when  I  am  quite 
alone.  It  is  said  some  of  our  early  Friends  were  led 
to  proclaim  the  everlasting  gospel,  under  such  feel- 
ings when  alone,  as  though  they  had  been  in  a  large 
meeting.  This  is  no  longer  a  mystery  to  me;  al- 
though it  is  too  deep  to  be  fathomed  by  the  wisdom 
of  this  world.  They  cannol,  with  all  their  learning, 
comprehend  the  ministry  of  the  gospel.  It  is  a  Di- 
vine gift;  and  if  humbly  and  faithfully  attended  to, 
it  exceeds  all  others  in  doctrine,  and  for  edification. 
Perhaps  it  never  flows  purer,  than  through  what  men 
may  esteem  weak  instruments.  Yet  1  am  fiir  from 
thinking  that  those  who  have  a  large  share  of  learn- 
ing, and  are  rightly  called  to  the  work  of  gospel 
ministry,  cannot  preach  the  gospel  in  purity.  I  be- 
lieve, when  literary  acquirements  come  to  be  truly 
sanctified  by  the  power  of  Truth,  they  are  of  use: 
but  they  must  by  no  means  be  leaned  to;  if  they 
are,  they  become  snares,  and  oftentimes  bring  a  vail 
over  the  understanding.  I  make  these  remarks  for 
the  sake  of  others  as  well  as  myself;  for  I  count  it  a 
favour  to  see  where  there  are  dangers,  and  a  great 
mercy  to  be  preserved  from  falling  into  them.  But 
we  all  need  watchfulness,  and  the  brotherly  care  one 
of  another. 

5th.  Preparative  meeting,  the  time  of  answering 
our  Queries.     I  dread  getting  into  formality  in  doing 


116  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1787 

our  meeting  business.  I  often  feel  a  care  lest  I  should 
get  in  a  way  of  speaking  too  easily,  or  too  frequently 
in  our  meetings. 

For  several  evenings  past,  I  liave  sat  up  alone  till 
a  late  hour;  not  at  work,  but  feeling  so  much  of  the 
aboundings  of  Divine  love,  life  and  goodness,  that  I 
seemed  almost  loth  to  let  nature  have  its  portion  of 
bodily  rest.  My  God,  my  rock,  the  everlasting  Arm 
of  sure  defence,  gives  me  a  foretaste  of  the  joy  and 
peace  which  will  hereafter  more  gloriously  abound. 

9th.  Charity  Cook,  Rebecca  Fincher  and  Zimri 
Gaunt,  from  South  Carolina,  came  to  my  house:  they 
being  on  a  religious  visit  to  Friends  in  these  parts. 
Next  day  I  went  with  them  to  White-clay  Creek 
meeting,  and  the  day  following  they  were  at  our 
monthly  meeting.  On  fifth-day,  I  accompanied  them 
to  Chichester;  sixth-day,  at  Providence,  and  seventh- 
day  at  Darby.  From  this  place  I  had  intended  to 
return  home;  but  hearing  that  my  beloved  friend, 
Norris  Jones  was  in  jail,  1  went  to  see  him;  found 
him  brave  and  cheerful.  The  judge  had  committed 
him  for  not  taking  what  is  called  the  test.  I  hope 
he  will  continue  to  stand  firm  in  obedience  to  the 
convictions  of  Truth,  and  that  Divine  goodness  will 
su|)port  him.  I  took  the  Carolina  friends  to  Reuben 
Haines's;  i)ut  Margaret  not  being  at  home,  it  appear- 
ed best  to  seek  other  (juarters,  and  I  went  with  them 
to  David  Bacon's,  where  I  left  them  under  his  care; 
l)ut  they  were  taken  to  Jonathan  Dawes's,  where  they 
had  their  lodgings.  Oh!  that  I  may  ever  be  kind  to 
strangers  who  have  left  all  tliat's  near  and  dear  to 
them,  for  ti>c  good  of  others. 

Next  morning,  1  left  Philadelphia  early,  and  took 
breakfast  at  Isaac   Lloyd's,  where  I  had  a  religious 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  117 

opportunity  with  him,  his  wife  and  their  three  eldest 
children:  then  went  on  to  Chester  meeting,  where 
my  mind  had  been  drawn  for  some  time,  and  I  was 
glad  I  was  there.  Called  to  see  the  widow  Robinson, 
at  Naaman's  Creek,  and  had  a  comfortable  opportu- 
nity with  her  and  some  of  her  children,  who  were 
much  tendered  in  spirit.  Returned  home  in  the 
evening. 

After  I  got  home,  I  wrote  to  my  dear  friend  Nor- 
ris  Jones  as  follows:   7th  mo.  21st,  1787.    My  dear 
friend,  I  salute  thee  in  a  degree  of  that  sympathy 
and  unity  which  makes  the  church  of  Christ  a  com- 
plete body.     I  may  say  thou  art  very  often   in  my 
thoughts,  as  I  pass  about  my  business  concerns,  with 
earnest  desires  that  thou  mayst  stand  upright  as  the 
palm  tree,  in  the  pi'esent  trying  dispensation;  and  I 
have  no  doubt,  thou  wilt  be  directed  in  that  wisdom 
M^hich  is  pure  and  certain.     Every  advancement  of 
our  christian  testimonies  has  been  from  small  begin- 
nings: and  great  advancements  have  been  made,  as 
those  who  have  been  called  thereto  have  stood  faith- 
ful, keeping  the  eye  single  to  Him  who  has  called 
them.     Herein    they   have    known    an    increase   of 
strength,  and  a  willingness  to  suffer  for  the  Truth; 
the  threatenings  or  caresses  of  their  adversaries  being 
equally  unavailing  to  move  them  froni  their  integri- 
ty.    My  dear  friend,  attend  singly  to  the  voice  of 
the  everlasting  Shepherd  in  all  thy  movements,  that 
so  thou  may  not  have  cause  for  an  uneasy  sensation 
in  the  day  of  thy  enlargement.     My  heart  feels  with 
and  for  thee.     May  thy  trust  and   confidence  be  in 
the  power  of  the  Highest,  so  shall  the  arms  of  thy 
hands  be  strengthened  l)y  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob, 
and  thou  wilt  yet  have  to  tread  upon  the  high  places 


lis  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1787 

of  the  earth,  in  the  power  of  Him  who  is  able  to  do 
more  abundantly  for  us  than  we  can  ask  or  think. 


For  some  time  past,  I  have  felt  some  religious  con- 
cern springing  up  in  my  mind  with  freshness  and 
greenness,  and  some  distant  places  have  been  brought 
into  my  view.  This  prospect  has  all  been  kept  to 
myself,  and  I  am  very  desirous  to  be  directed  aright 
therein,  that  I  may  not  only  have  a  clear  view  of  the 
parts  to  be  visited,  but  the  time  when  to  make  it 
known.  However  trying  it  may  be  to  human  na- 
ture, to  part  with  endeared  connexions,' a  dearly  be- 
loved wife  who  studies  to  render  my  life  as  happy 
as  our  present  circumstances  admit,  and  tender  chil- 
dren— when  I  look  over  them  with  a  prospect  of 
leaving  them,  it  humbles  me  deeply, — yet  to  thee, 
0  my  greatest  Good,  I  resign  all, — I  give  them  all 
up.  Be  thou  their  Father,  and  my  support, — their 
God,  and  my  everlasting  Rock.  Cause  me,  I  hum- 
bly beseech  thee,  to  know  thy  will,  and  give  me 
strength  to  do  it;  that  I  may  not  run  at  uncertainty, 
nor  go  when  and  where  I  have  no  l)usiness. 

l.')tii.  Our  fifth-day  meeting  was  small, — many 
seats  empty.  Oh!  tiie  halvelings  that  worship  when 
it  suits  their  outward  conveniency,  if  they  worship 
at  all.  My  soul  is  grieved  on  account  of  their  great 
slackness,  because  they  neglect  the  assembling  of 
tlicmselves  together  for  that  solemn  and  sacred  duty. 
If  we  come  when  it  suits  us,  and  stay  away  when  it 
suits  our  outward  business,  can  we  expect  to  be  fa- 
voured with  the  strengthening,  comforting  influence 
of  the  Divine  ])resenc(!  when  assembled?  But  what 
can  be  done  to  persuide  the  poor  (Quakers?  Many 
of  them  who  are  so  called,  are  willing  to  be  consider- 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  119 

ed  as  Friends  of  Truth,  and  yet  do  so  greatly  neglect 
their  religious  duty,  that  it  manifests  their  disregard 
of  the  testimonies  for  which  our  worthy  forefathers 
so  deeply  sufiered.  When  I  view  the  situation  and 
state  of  many  under  our  name,  this  portion  of  scrip- 
ture is  often  revived  in  my  mind:  "  Blow  the  trum- 
pet in  Zion,  and  sound  an  alarm  in  my  holy  moun- 
tain; let  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  tremble;  for 
the  day  of  the  Lord  cometh,  for  it  is  nigh  at  hand; 
a  day  of  darkness  and  of  gloominess, — a  day  of  clouds 
and  of  thick  darkness,  as  the  morning  spread  upon 
the  mountains:  a  great  people  and  a  strong;  there 
hath  not  been  ever  the  like,  neither  shall  be  any 
more  after  it,  even  to  the  years  of  many  generations." 
And  again,  "Blow  the  trumpet  in  Zion;  sanctify  a 
Hist;  call  a  solemn  assembl}^;  gather  the  people;  sanc- 
tify the  congregation;  assemble  the  elders;  gather 
the  children,  and  those  that  suck  the  breasts.  Let 
the  bridegroom  go  forth  of  his  chamber,  and  the 
bride  out  of  her  closet.  Let  the  priests,  the  minis- 
ters of  the  Lord,  weep  between  the  porch  and  the 
altar,  and  let  them  say,  Spare  thy  people,  0  Lord, 
and  give  not  thy  heritage  to  reproacii,  that  the  hea- 
then should  rule  over  them.  Wherefore  should  they 
say  among  the  people,  Where  is  their  God.^" 

26th.  In  our  meeting,  I  had  some  public  service; 
but  was  rather  afraid  I  raised  my  voice  in  some  part 
thereof,  faster  than  the  gift  arose.  It  is  a  necessary 
attainment  to  move  in  the  ministry  just  as  the  gift 
moves,  and  not  to  get  above  it.  When  matter  gra- 
dually rises,  and  life  and  power  increases,  with  a  fer- 
vency of  mind  willing  to  do  all  the  good  it  can,  with- 
out great  watchfulness  and  care,  what  is  delivered 
will  be  in  the  mixture,  even  after  a  clear  and  right 


l2D  JOtTRNAL  OF  HTTGH  JUDGE.  1787 

beginning.  Creaturely  activity,  and  going  before 
the  guide,  must  be  guarded  against.  I  never  close 
with  more  satisfaction  and  solid  comfort,  than  when 
1  have  kept  to  the  opening,  raised  only  with  it,  and 
closed  when  it  closed.  It  is  a  great  thing  to  be  "  a 
workman  approved  of  God."  I  want  to  be  more 
perfect.  Sometimes,  when  I  have  stood  up,  having 
little  before  me  to  utter,  yet  the  intimation  being 
certain,  as  I  have  carefully  kept  to  the  gift,  doctrine 
has  opened  and  spread  to  my  humble  admiration. — 
Here,  the  small  cloud,  like  a  man's  hand,  arising  out 
of  the  sea,  and  being  filled  by  the  ocean  of  Divine 
love,  waters  the  thirsty  ground.  But  it  is  unsafe  to 
move  while  there  is  agitation  within,  or,  as  it  were, 
many  voices  and  different  sounds.  I  love  to  feel  a 
solemn  quiet,  a  perfect  calm,  before  I  stand  up,  clear 
of  all  flutter  and  agitation;  for  this,  if  given  way  to, 
puts  the  body  in  commotion  and  disorder  also;  and 
moving  in  this  state  is  going  on  uncertain  ground. 
It  is  better  to  wait  till  all  these  commotions  are  pass- 
ed by,  and  the  still  small  voice  of  Divine  power  is 
felt  to  move  and  to  put  forth.  I  have  sat  by  Friends 
who  seemed  to  be  in  a  great  fever  or  state  of  agita- 
tion, previous  to  standing  up  to  speak;  which  has 
given  me  much  concern  and  exercise.  Even  after 
such  have  stood  up,  it  has  seemed  as  if  I  could  not 
travel  with  them  in  the  life.  Again,  there  are  ap- 
pearances in  the  ministry,  in  which  every  thing  in 
me  gives  way,  and  my  sjiirit  bears  them  company 
throughout.  This  is  edifying  and  comfortable. — 
Others  again,  I  hear,  l)ut  cannot  feel  them;  and  some 
bring  death  and  heaviness  instead  of  life  and  peace. 
Ob!  that  the  pure  gift  in  us  all  may  be  deeply  and 
duly  attended  to,  both  in  speaking  and  in  hearing. 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  121 

29th,  Being  first-day,  \Ve  had  the  company  of  John 
Forman  at  both  our  meetings,  in  which  he  appeared 
in  testimony.  In  llie  afternoon  was  a  season  of  re- 
newed favour  to  my  soul,  for  which  I  wish  to  be 
thankful  to  the  Author  of  every  good  and  perfect 
gift,  whose  bounty  is  great  in  causing  his  glorious 
light  to  shine  in  and  upon  the  heart.  What  unfathom- 
able love!  0  my  soul,  dwell  low  before  him.  Here 
is  thy  safety,  thy  strength,  and  thy  sure  defence.—^ 
Here,  the  enemy  cannot  come  at  thee;  here,  no  di- 
vination nor  enchantment  Can  prevail  against  thee. 
The  cunning  archers,  with  all  their  dexterity,  will 
never  be  able  to  molest  thee  whilst  thou  dwellest  in 
the  low  valley  of  humility.  Here,  thou  wilt  see  the 
glory  of  the  Lord,  as  the  glofy  of  Lebanon.  0  my 
soul,  praise  thou  the  King  immortal,  for  his  mercies 
endure  forever.  Whilst  thou  hast  strength  and  abili- 
ty given  thee,  praise  his  hoi}'-,  holy  name,  and  tell 
of  his  wondrous  works.  He  hath  redeemed  thee 
from  the  low  pit,  and  brought  thee  out  of  great  dark- 
ness. I  will  speak  of  his  goodness;  and  in  the  con- 
gregations of  his  people  I  will  declare  of  his  marvel- 
lous works.  In  the  night  season  also  will  I  medi- 
tate upon  him,  and  praise  his  name  who  is  forever 
worthy. 


If  these  memorandums  of  the  state  of  my  mind 
should  fall  into  my  children's  hands  when  I  am  gone, 
I  do  most  earnestly,  tenderly,  and  affectionately  in- 
treat  them  to  make  God  their  choice,  and  serve  him 
with  a  perfect  and  an  upright  heart,  clear  of  all  dis-- 
simulation  or  false  show:  for  the  hypocritical  heart 
is  an  abomination  to  him;  his  curse  is  in  the  house 
of  the  wicked;  but  he  will  bless  the  generation  of  the 
11 


122  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1  7S7 

just.  Therefore,  turn  to  him  with  your  whole  heart, 
whatever  may  be  your  circumstancts  in  life.  Keep 
God  always  before  your  e^'es;  forsake  him  not,  and 
he  will  not  leave  you,  but  will  be  your  sure  reward. 
But  if  you  forsake  him,  he  will  turn  his  hand  against 
you,  and  as  with  an  east  wind  he  will  blast  you, 
causinu  vour  name  to  rot  as  doth  a  ararment. 

My  dear  children,  I  have  no  prospect  of  leaving 
you  an  earthly  inheritance.  If  I  can  be  favoured  to 
bring  vou  up  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  in  a  reputable 
way,  it  is  all  I  wish;  more  than  this  oftener  proves 
a  snare  than  otlierwise.  I  have  known  men  of  large 
estates,  come  to  nothing;  and  those  of  small  begin- 
nings to  advance  greatly.  So  that  my  solid  advice 
is,  that  you  faithfully  serve  the  God  of  your  father, 
and  maintain  a  daily  conversation  with  him.  This 
is  of  infinitely  more  value  than  all  the  treasures  here 
below.  I  estCLin  it  more  than  gold;  yea,  than  much 
fine  gold. 

What  I  have  written  has  been  done  in  simplicity 
much  as  I  felt,  and  what  arose  in  my  mind  at  the 
time.  Had  I  had  the  command  of  the  pen,  as  some 
have,  when  the  vein  has  been  open,  I  could  have 
written  more  on  some  subjects;  but  I  have  mostly 
made  it  a  point  to  lay  down  my  pen  when  the  sub- 
ject has  closed;  knowing  that  the  products  of  human 
contrivance  too  frequently  lead  the  mind  astray  from 
God.  My  dear  children,  let  me  again  intreat  you  to 
pursue,  with  unremitting  diligence,  the  path  of  truth; 
and  if  you  do  so  faithfully,  you  will  be  admitted  to 
drink  of  that  river,  the  streams  whereof  make  glad 
the  heritage  of  God.  Herein  is  true  joy  and  gladness, 
attended  willi  the  voice  of  melody.  Keep  near  to 
Truth  and  its  friends,  and  by  no  means  turn  aside 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  123 

from  the  holy  commandment.     Do  not  rest  content- 
ed with  a  birth-right  in  the  society  of  Friends;  your 
father  purchased  his  right  through  obedience  and 
faithfuhiess  to  nianifested   duty.     Sceic  to   become 
fixed   immovably  upon   that  foundation   which  has 
been  the  support  of  the  righteous  in  all  ages.     Keep 
near  to  the  ev^erlasting  Arm  of  sure  defence;  and 
seek  to  be  endued  with  that  wisdom  which  is  pure, 
and  is  able  to  direct  you  in  all  things.     The  advan- 
tages arising  from  a  constant  adherence  to  the  holy 
oracle,  is  far  superior  to  all  other  instructions,  how- 
ever excellent  in  their  place.     You  have  this  Divine 
guide  with  you  wherever  you  go,  a  justifier  for  well- 
doing, and  a  condemnor  for  the  contrary.     In  con- 
versation, be  watchful:   remember  you   are   in   the 
presence  of  the  high  and  holy  One.     Every  evening, 
when  retired  from  business,  carefully  look  over  the 
actions  of  the  past  da}^;  bringing  every  part  thereof 
to  the  standard  of  Truth,  by  which  all  are  to  be  tried. 
If,  on  an  impartial  review,  you  find  you  have  not 
been  so  careful  as  would   have  been   best,  humble 
yourselves  before  God,  and  pray  to  him  for  forgive- 
ness, and  for  strength  to  act  more  consistently  with 
his  will.     It  is  also  of  singular  advantage,  to  bear 
continually  in  our  remembrance  that  we  are  but  so- 
journers here;  even  as  the  apostle  says,  "  Here  we 
have  no  continuing  city."     Oh!   may  you  be  con- 
cerned to  seek  one  to  come,  whose  maker  and  build- 
er is  God. 

Sth  mo.  11th.  At  our  select  Quarterly  meeting  at 
Concord,  we  had  the  company  of  our  friends,  John 
Forman  and  Daniel  Offley.  On  second-day  follow- 
ing, the  business  of  the  Quarterly  meeting  was  trans- 
acted to  good  satisfaction,     Next  day,  at  the  youth's 


124  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE,  1787 

meeting,  our  beloved  friend  Daniel  Offley  was  mucii 
favoured  in  public  testimony,  as  also  at  our  monthly 
meeting  the  day  following.  JNly  soul  greatly  rejoic- 
ed, when  he  was  instructively  directed  to  salute  the 
dear  youth  of  this  place.  Oh!  may  it  fasten  "as  a 
nail  in  a  sure  place."  I  believe  there  is  at  this  time, 
some  as  powerful  ministers  in  our  religious  society, 
as  ever  there  was  since  we  were  a  people.  1  also, 
think  there  is  a  great  work  on  the  wheel,  and  that 
the  time  is  near  wherein  many  will  embrace  the 
Divine  principle  of  light  and  life  in  the  soul.  This 
I  greatly  rejoice  to  behold  with  an  eye  of  faith; 
whether  I  may  live  to  see  it  or  not,  I  must  leave. 
The  glorious  light  of  the  everlasting  gospel  will  rise 
yet  higher  and  higher;  and  many  will  be  brought 
within  the  blessed  inclosure  of  the  fold  of  Christ. — - 
Even  among  those  who  have  been  opposers  of  the 
coming  of  the  spiritual  kingdom  of  God,  there  will 
be  raised  up  such  as  will  proclaim  the  glad  tidings 
of  peace  and  salvation. 

20lh.  I  attended  the  Western  Quarterly  meeting, 
at  which  was  my  beloved  friend,  William  Savery, 
who  was  silent; — but  next  day  at  the  youth's  meet- 
ing, he  had  good  service.  I  returned  home  on  fourth-, 
day,  the  22d,  and  went  to  see  my  aged,  much  afflict- 
ed friend,  John  Perry,  lie  appeared  very  desirous 
to  be  cnaliled  to  bear  his  trials  with  j)atience  and  re^ 
signation;  saying,  "■  If  he  that  was  perfect  unto  sal- 
vation cried  out.  My  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken 
me?  well  may  I  feel  the  like  state."  lie  appeared 
also  1o  suder  much  pain  and  bodily  distress;  but  con-^ 
tinned  till  tiie  ;jOlh  ol  the  JSth  month,  when  he  quiet-. 
\y  departed  this  life;  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  all 
is  well  with  him.     We  shall  greatly  miss  himj  but 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  125 

it  is  a  favour  to  him  that  he  is  released  from  his  great 
bodily  affliction;  having  suffered  abundance  from  a 
ca.icerous  humour  in  his  eye.  To  his  friends  here, 
he  was  a  bright  example,  in  his  diligence  and  con- 
stant attendance  of  all  our  meetings,  being  a  lively 
waiter  therein.  He  was  zealous  in  the  support  and 
maintenance  of  the  discipline  of  the  churoli;  know- 
ing no  man  in  judgment.  In  our  monthly  meetings, 
he  often  called  on  Friends  to  feel  after  the  life;  and 
he  was  concerned  to  have  things  kept  clean  and  sweet 
within  the  pale  of  society.  He  filled  the  station  of 
an  elder  honourably  for  many  years;  and  it  may  in 
truth  be  said  of  him,  that  he  was  "a  man  fearing  God, 
and  hating  covetousness."  There  was  no  flattery  or 
dissimulation  about  him;  but  he  was  indeed  a  faithful, 
upright  standard-bearer.  To  him  that  saying  was 
applicable,  '"'  The  path  of  the  just  is  as  the  shining 
light,  that  shineth  more  and  more  unto  the  perfect 
day."  His  removal  will  be  much  felt  in  this  place; 
but,  having  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  he  is  now  fallen 
asleep  in  the  arms  of  everlasting  m.ercy.  He  died 
in  peace  with  God,  and  in  near  and  dear  unity  with 
his  brethren;  leaving  a  good  name  behind  him;  and 
no  doubt  witnessed  what  he  had  often  expressed,  "It 
is  the  end  that  crowns  all." 


9th  mo.  1st.  It  has  been  a  time  of  close  searching 
of  heart  to  me,  and  I  have  had  to  scrutinize  some  of 
my  late  public  services:  but  it  is  good  to  be  searched 
to  the  very  bottom.  I  am  often  fearful  of  my  stand- 
ing, and  concerned  lest  I  should  grow  faster  in  the 
top  than  in  the  root  of  true  gospel  ministry,  and  thus 
speak  of  things  whereof  I  have  not  had  experience. 
But  my  cries  are  to  the  Lord,  the  searcher  of  hearts, 
11* 


136  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUBGE.  1787 

that  he  would  take  away  every  superfluous  part,  and 
preserve  me  from  a  superficial,  lifeless  ministry.  The 
cares  of  this  life,  and  the  difficulty  of  getting  along 
therewith  in  connexion  with  the  openings  of  religi- 
ous duty,  often  bring  me  very  low  in  mind.  But  at 
times  I  am  encouraged  in  a  belief  that  the  Lord  my 
God  will  help  me,  and  make  way  for  me:  therefore 
will  I  trust,  and  not  be  afraid;  for  the  Lord  is  my 
Shepherd,  I  shall  not  want.  Althougli  he  permits  me 
to  be  closely  tried,  yet  he  will  not  forsake  me.  His 
presence  is  more  to  me  than  all  things  here  below. 
At  his  right  hand  there  is  fulness  of  joy;,  therefore, 

0  my  soul,  trust  thou  in  him,  and  lean  on  the  breast 
of  thy  Beloved,  who  found  thee  in  the  wilderness, 
and  brought  thee  up  out  of  deep  waters.  0  my  Fath- 
er, may  I  ever  be  ready  to  answer  thy  calls,;  for  thou 
hast  a  right  to  mc  and  all  that  I  have.  Set  me  at 
liberty,  and  I  will  serve  thee  to  the  utmost  of  my 
power,  by  day  and  by  night,  in  this  the  land  af  my 
nativity,  or  wheresoever  thou  art  pleased  to  send  me: 
only  make  me  sensible  it  is  thy  holy  will;  so  that  I 
may  not  run  when  thou  sendest  me  not;  nor  speak, 
when  thou  speakest  not  by  me.  Thou,  0  Father, 
knowest  my  heart,  and  the  integrity  thereof;  thou 
triest  the  heart  and  the  reins.  Oh  I  cleanse  me  yet 
more  and  more  from  all  iniquity,  and  purge  me  from 
every  sin,  from  all  mixture  of  flesh  and  spirit,  so  that 

1  may  be  perfect  before  thee, — that  when  thou  calls, 
1  may  answer,  and  be  ready  to  follow  thee  whither- 
soever thou  leadest  me.  Or,  when  the  last  trump  is 
sounded,  and  the  shout  of  the  archangel  is  heard,  that 
I  may  be  ready  to  meet  thee  in  the  chariot  prepared 
to  receive  my  soul,  and  convey  it  to  the  regions  of 
celestial  glory;   where,  with  the  redeemed  host,  it 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  127 

shall  forever  praise  thy  name,  bowing  with  llw  eld- 
ers and  the  saints  before  thy  throne,  and  worshipping 
thee,  the  Lord  God  and  the  Lamb,  to  whom  be  lion- 
our  and  dominion  now  and  forcvermare.   Amen. 

3d.  Rose  about  one  o'clock  this  morninu;,  being  a 
little  hurried  with  grinding  some  wheat  for  one  of 
my  neighbours.  After  I  got  the  mill  set  to  work,  I 
retired  to  the  house  and  sat  down  in  a  thoughtful 
frame  of  mind,  in  which  1  felt  a  deep  concern  for 
preservation.  Earnest  breathings  of  soul  ascended 
from  my  heart  to  Him  who  is  above  all,  that  he 
would  be  graciously  pleased  to  support  me  under  all 
my  difliculties,  and  a  hope  revived  that  he  woidd  not 
leave  me. 

6th.  At  our  preparative  meeting  was.  Mary  Swayne, 
who  had  acceptable  service,  and  mau}''  minds  were 
comforted  through  her  lively  ministry.  In  the  after- 
noon, in  company  with  Samuel  Canby,  I  had  a  Hivour- 
able  opportunity  with  a  young  man  who  has  latterly 
attended  our  meetings,  and  appears  to  be  deeply 
thoughtful  under  religious  exercise.  Several  others, 
I  believe  have  been  Divinely  visited  and  awakened 
to  a  sense  of  their  states  and  conditions.  Oh!  that 
they  may  be  preserved  in  this  their  infant  state  of 
religious  experience. 

I  have  often  mourned  as  I  have  sat  in  our  meet- 
ings, under  a  sense  of  great  unfaithfulness  in  some, 
occasioning  death  and  darkness  to  be  felt  when  we 
come  to  offer  the  tribute  of  worship  to  the  Supreme 
Being.  Our  worthy  predecessors  could  speak  of  the 
mighty  power  of  God  that  was  felt  to  cover  their  as- 
semblies. But  it  is  seldom  that  we  can  speak  of  much 
but  poor,  low  times;  and  the  fault,  I  am  sure,  lies  at 
our  doors:  for  He  who  was  with  them  remains  to  be 


128  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1787 

unchangeably  the  same,  full  of  grace,  mercy  and 
truth.  Alas!  it  is  to  be  feared  that  many  whom  we 
might  suppose  were  spiritually-minded  men  and  wo- 
men, know  but  little  about  the  spirituality  of  true 
religion.  Hence,  the  children  are  frequently  crying 
for  bread,  and  few  or  none  seem  prepared  to  break  it 
unto  them.  Under  a  view  of  these  things,  this  lan- 
guage sometimes  arises,  "  How  hath  the  Lord  cover- 
ed the  daughter  of  Zion  with  a  cloud  !"  The  cause 
centres  in  our  deficiency.  Too  many  among  us  are 
like  a  people  formerly  of  whom  it  was  said,  They 
drew-  near  with  their  mouth,  and  with  their  lips  pro- 
fessed to  honour  God;  but  their  hearts  were  far  from 
him,  and  their  fear  towards  him  was  taught  by  the 
precepts  of  men.  Alas!  for  those  who  rest  content- 
ed with  a  mere  nominal  profession  of  the  Truth; — 
steering  their  course  in  a  line  of  conduct  so  that  they 
can  just  hold  their  right  in  society  without  coming 
under  censure;  yet  know  or  care  little  about  the  fun- 
damental principle  of  Truth,  or  the  narrow  way  of 
self-denial  in  wliich  it  leads.  Surely,  the  time  com- 
eth  that  will  prove  wdio  are,  and  who  ai'c  not,  true 
and  faithful  unto  God. 

Again,  when  I  behold  our  beautiful  youth  declin- 
ing; from  the  plainness  and  simplicity  of  Truth,  I 
mourn  over  them.  How  easily  arc  they  ensnared 
and  taken  captive,  yielding  to  the  lusts  of  the  flesh, 
the  lust  of  the  eye,  and  the  pride  of  life!  But  though 
I  mourn  over  the  dear  children,  I  greatly  pity  many 
of  them  whose  parents  have  neglected  their  duty, — 
their  religious  duty  toward  them.  These  parents  are 
much  to  blame;  they  have  indulged  their  vanity  in 
derkinn  and  adorning  their  children  in  early  life, 
with  gauily  apjjarol,  in  order  to  make  them  admired 


JOURNAIh  op  HUGH  JUDGE.  129 

as  beautiful;  and  thus,  instead  of  suppressing  the 
seeds  of  pride  and  vanity  in  thoir  youthful  minds> 
they  have  been  the  instruments  of  nourishing  and 
encouraging  them.  Oh!  sorrowful  reflection!  But 
it  brings  me  to  consider  my  own  children,  and  the 
necessity  of  f;iithfulncss.  I  have  now  six;  five  of 
whom  are  girls.  When  I  look  forward  and  view 
them  growing  up,  thinking  also  of  the  testimony  I 
sometimes  have  to  bear,  I  am  almost  ready  to  trem- 
ble. Weakness  is  ours,  and  temptations  are  all  around 
us;  example  and  imitation  are  powerful  to  influence 
not  only  the  minds  of  children,  b'-it  of  parents.  O 
Father,  preserve  me  and  mine  in  thy  pure  fear  and 
counsel,  with  all  those  that  put  their  trust  in  thee. 
Though  many  opposing  things,  like  satans,  appear  as 
if  desirous  to  sift  us  as  wheat  in  a  sieve,  yet  let  thenri 
never  prevail  against  us. 

16th.  In  company  with  Samuel  Canby,  I  visited 
the  widow  Potts's  family,  and  had  a  good,  open  time 
of  communication  among  them;  was  glad  I  attended 
to  the  intimation. 

19th.  Several  Friends  called,  on  thoir  way  to  the 
Yearly  Meeting,  among  whom  were  Kiohard  Ridg- 
way  from  Virginia,  and  Rees  Cadwalader  from  Red' 
stone,  Pennsylvania,  who  stayed  our  meeting  on  fifth- 
day.  Next  day,  my  wife  and  I  with  several  other 
Friends  went  on  board  Joseph  Tatnall's  shallop,  and 
had  an  agreeable  sail  to  Philadelphia.  We  went  to 
the  widow  Kmlen's,  who  gave  us  a  hearty  welcome. 
On  the  22d,  select  meeting  began;  it  was  larger  than 
I  have  seen,  and  to  me  was  an  instructive  time:  I 
wish  to  improve  by  such  opportunities.  Our  friends, 
William  Matthews,  Zachariah  Dicks,  Patience  Bray- 
ton,  Hebekah  W>ight,  and  Ann  Jessop,  having  j\ist 


130  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  17S7 

arrived  from  England,  were  acceptably  with  us;  also 
several  Friends  from  neighbouring  Yearly  Meetings. 
Through  the  several  sittings  of  this  large  Meeting, 
we  had  seasons  of  renewed  favour,  and  a  good  degree 
of  brotherly  condescension  appeared  in  transacting 
the  business  thereof.  On  the  30th,  we  reached  home, 
and  my  heart  was  filled  with  j)raise  and  thanksgiving 
to  the  ^lost  High,  for  his  many  mercies  and  favours 
bestowed  upon  me. 

10th  mo.  Gth.  I  attended  a  meeting  at  Middletown, 
aj)j)ointed  for  our  friends  Charity  Cook  and  Rebecca 
Fincher;  and  another  next  day  at  Concord,  where 
Charity  had  a  close  testimony  to  bear.  In  the  even- 
ing I  returned  home;  finding  it  really  needful  to  at- 
tend to  my  business.  Truth  leads  to  inchistry;  and 
1  believe  that  no  truly  religious  man  or  woman  can 
be  neglectful  of  their  outward  aflairs.  TJie  principle 
we  profess  leads  to  do  justly;  and  if  we  are  faithful, 
we  sliall  be  just  in  our  dealings  and  business.  But 
there  is  danger  of  erring  in  judging  one  another; 
wbile  in  regard  to  ourselves  we  may  know  whether 
justice  rules  in  our  hearts.  When  tbou  art  lioinsr  to 
speak  of  another's  concerns,  sec  thou  to  thyself  first, 
and  remember  tbat  with  the  measure  thou  metest  to 
another,  tbou  slialt  be  measured  again.  This  great 
proof  of  a  true  christian,  is  much  wanting  in  the 
world.  Were  we  as  tender  of  our  neighbour's  char- 
acter and  credit  as  of  our  own,  tilings  would  carry  a 
very  dilferent  apj)earance  from  what  they  do  in  ma- 
ny j)l;ices.  We  bave  a  great  partiality  for  ourselves 
and  those  we  tbink  well  of;  and  this  sometimes  is 
carried  so  far  that  we  arc  blind  even  to  real  faults. 
This  is  a  selfishness  tbat  induces  us  to  tbink  we  see 
faults  in  those  whom  we  do  not  esteem,  where  per- 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  131 

haps  there  arc  none.  There  is  in  some  professedly 
refined  and  religious  persons,  a  secret  emulation  that 
leads  them,  when  speaking  of  others,  to  say  they  do 
not  want  to  injure  them  or  lessen  their  standing,  hut 
go  on  to  wound  them  deeply  hy  telling  things  to  their 
disadvantage,  which  they  say  are  true.  These  are, 
in  fact,  more  dangerous  than  open  enemies.  "  The 
words  of  a  tale-bearer  are  as  wounds,  and  they  go 
down  to  the  innermost  parts." 

How  excellent  the  state  described  by  the  apostle, 
«  If  any  man  be  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature;"  he 
is  come  to  the  experience  of  newness  of  life,  and 
knows  the  ground  of  the  heart  changed,  from  whence 
those  weaknesses  and  failings  spring.  Oh!  the  ex- 
cellency of  becoming  truly  subject  to  the  cross  of 
Christ!  Oh!  the  beauty  and  safety  of  being  wholly 
subject  to  the  government  of  the  Prince  of  peace! 
What  love!  what  harmony!  what  concord,  brother- 
ly affection,  sweetness  and  tenderness  towards  one 
another!  Here  it  is  that  charity  is  known  to  cover 
a  multitude  of  faults,  rather  than  expose  them  to  the 
view  of  others.  Here  the  strong  bear  with  the  infirm- 
ities of  the  weak,  and  seek  to  help  and  restore  them 
in  the  meekness  of  wisdom.  Well  might  one  of  old 
exclaim,  "  Behold,  how  good  and  how  pleasant  it  is, 
for  brethren  to  dwell  together  in  unity!" 

11th.  Our  meeting  was  very  large,  occasioned  by 
a  marriage;  but  it  was  a  low,  trying  time.  There 
was,  however,  an  appearance  by  way  of  ministry  and 
in  supplication,  in  which  I  had  no  share;  perhaps  the 
fault  was  my  own.  I  wish  it  may  nev.er  become  a 
cross  to  me,  at  home  or  abroad,  to  sit  in  silence.  I 
believe  there  is  no  ministry  more  sweet  and  edify- 
ing, than  that  which  is  in  the  cross  to  our  natural  in- 


132  JOURNAL  OF  HrCII  jUDGfi.  1787 

clinations  and  wills.  Self  then  has  little  or  no  part  in 
the  business;  but  our  greatest  care  is  to  be  rightly  di- 
i^ected,  both  as  to  time  and  expression.  Oh  I  the  purity 
of  the  gospel  commission!  the  living  spring  of  gos- 
pel ministry!  There  is  scarcely  any  outward  thing 
more  comforting  and  reviving  to  my  mind,  than  to 
\vitness  the  savour  of  life  accompanying  old  age;  and 
when  it  is  otherwise,  it  has  the  contrary  effect.  Of 
this  I  was  renewcdly  made  sensible  at  our  last  Year- 
ly Meeting,  in  hearing  some  of  our  ancients  speak  in 
the  life  and  power  of  Truth.  It  renewedly  animated 
me  to  pursue,  witii  holy  firmness  and  unabated  zeal, 
the  path  of  duty  in  the  openings  of  life. 

In  the  evening,  after  the  family  were  gone  to  bed, 
as  I  was  sitting  alone,  with  my  mind  turned  towards 
Him  u])on  whom  I  delight  to  wait,  I  was  led  to  view 
the  depraved  state  of  many  of  the  inhabitants  of  this 
place  and  of  our  land.  Oh!  how  moving  it  is  to  be- 
hold the  great  departures  from  the  holy  command- 
ment! Surely,  the  vial  of  indignation  is  nearly  filled 
Up,  and  ready  to  be  poured  forth  upon  the  transgress- 
ors. I  am  pained  in  beholding  the  abominations  that 
prevail  in  this  land;  and  what  greatly  odds  to  my  af- 
fliction is,  that  the  pcoi)le  who  jn'ofess  the  knowledge 
of  God  in  spirit,  are  so  easily  drawn  into  the  prevail- 
ing customs,  and  foolish  fashions  of  the  times.  Great 
is  the  dcj)arturc,  even  among  Friends,  from  christian 
simplicity  and  plainness,  and  from  true  moderation 
in  dress  and  address,  household  furniture,  business 
and  other  things.  (Jrcat  provision  is  made  to  satisfy 
lustful  cravings,  and  it  may  be  said  in  truth,  there  is 
"fulness  of  bread  and  al)undance  of  idleness"  among 
the  people.  During  the  troubles  of  the  revolution,  it 
was  a  time  of  humiliation  with  many,  in  which  they 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  133 

entered  into  covenant  with  the  high  and  holy  One; 
concluding  if  they  were  favoured  with  the  necessa- 
ries of  life,  such  as  food  and  raiment,  they  would 
therewith  be  content.  But  now,  since  peace  has  been 
restored,  there  is  too  much  of  a  returning  to  former 
practices, — too  soon  forgetting  the  rod  and  him  that 
appointed  or  permitted  it.  On  this  account,  a  rem- 
nant are  clothed  with  mourning;  for,  have  we  any 
more  reason  to  expect  to  escape  the  just  judgments 
of  God,  than  those  who  have  gone  before  us,  whilst 
we  are  in  the  transgression  of  his  holy  law?  We 
find,  in  different  ages  and  periods  of  time,  that  in- 
finite Goodness  has  manifested  his  displeasure  with 
wrong  things,  warning  his  people  against  continuing 
in  evil  practices:  and  when  they  turned  therefrom  at 
his  reproof,  he  was  merciful  and  extended  his  love 
and  favour  to  them.  But  if  they  continued  in  those 
things  for  which  they  had  been  reprove^,  his  judg- 
ments were  sent  amongst  them.  Oh!  that  we  may 
call  to  mind  former  things,  and  be  wise  in  this  the 
day  of  his  mercy,  lest  heavier  judgments  than  we 
have  yet  known,  come  upon  us.  Happy  will  those 
be  wdio  are  so  wise  as  to  take  warning,  and  turn  from 
their  evil  ways,  while  the  day  of  his  long-forbearance 
continues,  and  turn  to  him  with  the  whole  heart. 

16th.  The  most  solid  moments  of  Divine  instruc- 
tion and  enjoyment  are  often  when  I  am  alone.  I  now 
know  the  truth  of  that  saying,  "  Never  less  alone, 
than  when  alone;"  for  I  delight  more  and  more  in 
the  sweetness  of  Divine  union  and  communion  that 
is  felt  in  quietude.  Herein  I  have  fellowship  with 
those  who  have  lived  retired  from  the  world,  and  as 
strangers  in  it;  of  whom,  the  apostle  says,  the  world 
was  not  worthy.  I  find  it  safest  for  me  to  avoid  for- 
12 


134  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.         1787 

mal  visits,  as  much  as  may  be.  This  arises  principal- 
ly from  a  care  lest  I  be  drawn  into  too  much  fami- 
liar conversation,  to  the  impoverishing  of  my  mind. 
But  I  make  it  a  constant  practice,  because  a  useful 
one,  after  I  have  been  in  company,  to  take  an  impar- 
tial view  of  what  has  passed;  and  often  feel  like  a 
child  brought  before  its  parents  for  reproof  or  cor- 
rection, if  due.  Oh!  what  need  of  prudent  care  and 
watchfulness  in  all  our  words  and  actions,  so  as  not 
to  hurt  others,  nor  bring  condemnation  on  ourselves! 
ISth.  Another  large  fifth-day  meeting,  at  which 
was  a  marriage.  A  young  woman  repeated  this  text, 
"Brethren,  mind  your  calling;"  which  was  enlarged 
upon  by  another,  showing  the  condescending  regard 
of  the  Almighty  in  offering  sufficient  means  to  the 
children  of  men  to  bring  them  from  under  the  power 
of  sin,  into  tlie  glorious  liberty  of  the  sons  of  God; — 
and  that  all  might  come  to  experience  this  by  taking 
heed  to  the  life  and  virtue  of  their  calling;  this  being 
the  door  of  entrance  by  which  grace  comes  to  work 
in  us.  It  was  also  shown  that  none  need  expect  sal- 
vation that  are  neglectful  thereof,  seeing  that  grace 
does  not  force  men  and  women:  and  notwithstanding 
it  is  powerful  in  its  operations  and  persuasions,  yet 
if  it  meets  not  with  the  free  will  of  the  creature, 
which  is  the  ground  upon  which  it  works,  it  grows 
not  into  stature.  Yet  it  remains  in  man,  and  at  times 
arises  as  a  witness  testifying  against  his  evil  ways; 
but  for  want  of  true  subjection  to  its  call,  which  is  to 
virtue  and  to  holiness,  man  is  not  benefited,  neither 
is  the  work  of  regeneration  and  newness  of  life 
brought  forward.  For,  if  a  man,  instead  of  sowing 
his  seed,  keeps  it  locked  up,  he  receives  no  increase 
therefrom;  and  yet  the  life  remains  in  the  seed,  and 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  135 

would  grow  had  it  soil  suitable  to  work  upon.  It  is 
even  so  with  the  Divine  principle  of  light  and  life  in 
the  hearts  of  the  children  of  men;  where  it  meets 
with  a  free,  open  reception,  and  the  mind  submits  to 
it,  it  springs  up  and  grows  unto  maturity,  becoming 
a  savour  of  life  unto  the  living.  Its  operation  is 
also  set  forth  in  a  lively  manner,  in  the  parable  of  a 
woman's  taking  a  little  leaven  and  putting  it  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened.  This 
shows  the  necessity  of  our  co-working  with  grace, 
in  order  that  we  may  happily  experience  renovation 
of  heart. 

19th.  I  find  it  needful  to  take  care  lest  the  Spirit 
should  be  grieved  by  too  much  social  converse.  It 
is  much  easier  to  lose  a  calm  state  of  mind,  than  to 
gain  or  regain  it.  Some  persons  seem  as  if  they 
never  knew  when  to  stop  talking;  and  such  often 
speak  on  subjects  of  little  or  no  instruction  or  real 
use.  Scarcely  any  thing  renders  company  more 
disagreeable,  than  a  person  who  seems  to  delight  in 
nothing  more  than  to  hear  his  own  voice.  While 
another  is  speaking,  the  impatience  of  such  a  one 
will  be  almost  ready  to  take  the  words  out  of  the 
other's  mouth,  as  if  fancying  he  could  relate  it  better, 
or  in  a  more  proper  manner.  In  some,  this  is  weak- 
ness; in  others,  it  is  pride,  conceit,  and  arrogancy. 
If  thou  wouldst  be  fit  company  for  the  wise,  never 
offer  thy  sentiments  without  duly  weighing  them; 
neither  interrupt  a  person  older  than  thyself,  while 
speaking,  however  disagreeable  the  subject  may  be 
to  thee:  but  when  he  stops,  if  thou  canst  modestly 
put  it  by,  and  introduce  something  more  edifying, 
thou  are  justifiable  in  so  doing.  True  religion  is  the 
best  regulator  in  all  things.    A  truly  religious  person 


136  J0T7RXAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1787 

knows  a  bridle  to  the  tongue,  and  judges  when  to 
speak  and  when  to  be  silent.  Where  such  have  not 
liberty  to  enter  into  social  conversation,  they  will 
sit  silent,  or  until  they  see  a  vacancy  of  modestly 
withdrawing.  Study  to  keep  peace  in  thy  own 
breast;  and  in  so  doing  thou  wilt  enjoy  sweetness. 
It  is  said,  inward  peace  is  a  continual  feast,  even  of 
the  best  of  dainties.  But  how  many  are  strangers 
to  the  peace  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  even  among 
those  professing  to  be  enlightened  people,  for  want 
of  being  still  and  communing  with  their  own  hearts. 
Oh!  how  they  miss  of  many  heavenly  seasons  of  Di- 
vine communion! 

At  our  Quarterly  meeting  at  Concord  in  the  11th 
month,  we  had  the  acceptable  company  and  labours 
of  love  of  Mark  Reeve  and  Richard  Wood  from 
New  Jersey,  and  of  Thomas  Thornburg  and  his  com- 
panion Jacob  Hunt,  from  North  Carolina.  While  at 
Concord,  I  went  to  see  Mary  Newlin,  now  in  her 
ninety-ninth  year,  and  had  a  religious  opportunity 
with  her.  The  above-named  Friends  also  attended 
our  monthly  meeting  at  Wilmington,  and  had  good 
service  in  the  meeting  for  worship.  How  many  fa- 
voured opportunities  wc  are  blessed  with!  There 
are  many  up  and  down  who  would  gladly  receive 
the  crumbs  that  fall  as  it  were  from  our  tables.  There 
is  scarcely  a  month  passes,  but  what  one  or  other 
calls  to  sec  us  in  a  religious  line.  Surely,  where 
there  is  much  given,  there  will  be  much  required. 
Oh!  that  we  may  make  a  proper  improvement  of 
these  favours,  and  of  the  lengthened  out  mercies  of 
the  holy  One  of  Israel. 

15lli.  This  evening,  as  I  sat  in  silence,  my  mind 
was  solidly  comforted,  as  well  as  humbled  under  a 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  137 

consideration  of  the  tender  dealings  of  the  Lord  my 
God  towards  me,  a  poor  creature;  he  has  raised  me 
up  as  from  nothing,  and  favoured  me  with  a  house 
and  heart  to  entertain  his  servants  and  messengers. 
Oh!  may  I  ever  bless  his  holy  name,  whose  kindness 
to  me  is  great  indeed. 

29tii.  Wherever  there  is  the  least  spark  of  the 
light  of  the  gospel,  I  feel  united  to  it;  and  can  say,  I 
love  all  those  who  love  its  appearance.  Among  pro- 
fessing christians,  there  are  different  circumstances 
in  respect  to  education,  and  a  traditional  belief  in 
some  things,  such  as  outward  orders  and  opinions. 
One  believes  one  thing  to  be  a  Divine  ordinance, 
which  another  does  not;  and  every  one  appears  zeal- 
ous for  their  own  way  of  thinking.  Here  there  is 
danger  of  letting  in  prejudices  against  those  that  are 
not  of  the  same  mind:  for  when  self-justification  gets 
up,  and  people  conclude  others  are  wrong  that  think 
not  as  they  do,  a  judging  and  censuring  ensues,  and 
charity,  or  Divine  love,  rules  not  in  such  selfish 
minds.  Oh!  how  much  heart-burning  and  animosi- 
ty prevail  in  what  is  called  the  christian  world,  one 
against  another,  on  account  of  difference  of  opinion, 
even  in  non-essential  things!  This  has  not  its  foun- 
dation in  pure  love,  for  love  seeketh  the  good  of  all, 
and  unites  with  the  good  in  all.  We  are  all  brethren 
by  creation,  and  Oh!  that  we  were  all  so  by  regene- 
ration and  the  renewing  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  for  it  is 
by  the  cleansing,  sanctifying  virtue  thereof,  that  we 
are  brought  to  the  experience  of  passing  from  death 
unto  life,  and  then  we  love  the  brethren  with  a  pure 
love,  and  are  careful  of  judging  and  condemning  one 
another.  Herein  is  the  glorious  excellency  of  true 
gospel  unity, — the  unity  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  main- 
12* 


138  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1787 

tained  in  the  bond  of  peace.  This  cementing  virtue 
binds  together  the  members  of  the  true  church,  and 
makes  them  one  in  Christ,  the  head. 

But  there  is  danger  of  taking  up  a  rest  short  of 
this  blessed  and  necessary  attainment:  for,  however 
high  our  profession  or  pretensions  to  religion  may 
be,  if  we  are  not  crucified  with  Christ, — if  we  have 
not  put  off  the  old  or  selfish  man,  with  his  corrupt 
deeds, — if  we  do  not  know  a  dying  daily  unto  sin 
and  sinful  motions,  and  living  unto  God  a  new  life 
of  righteousness, — there  is  reason  to  fear  that  we 
know  little  of  the  work  of  regeneration.  I  believe 
there  are  many  who  have  been  awakened  and  brought 
to  see  their  wretched  state  and  condition;  and  thus, 
feeling  the  terrors  of  the  Lord  for  sin,  have  been 
humbled  into  a  state  of  repentance;  but  not  abiding 
under  the  power  of  the  cross,  they  have  been  ready 
to  conclude  that  the  work  of  regeneration  had  been 
cfl'ected;  and  thus  have  mistaken  the  beginning  of  it 
for  the  end.  But  this  great  work,  in  which  the  soul 
knows  a  progression  from  under  the  servitude  of  sin, 
which  is  a  state  of  darkness,  disobedience,  insensi- 
bility and  irrcli<2;ion,  is  tyj)ically  set  forth  in  the  jour- 
neying of  the  children  of  Israel  from  Egypt  to  the 
promised  land.  We  know  they  did  not,  in  the  day 
they  entered  upon  their  journey,  reach  the  borders 
of  the  promised  land;  neither  do  wo,  in  the  day  that 
we  believe  and  turn  our  faces  toward  Zion,  arrive  at 
once  to  a  state  of  jjerfect  redemption.  Our  selfish 
nature  and  our  earthly  propensities  to  evil,  are  to  be 
gradually  c()nf|ucred  and  overcome,  by  our  cleaving 
to  and  working  witli  the  grace  of  God  that  l)rings 
salvation,  and  teaches  us  to  deny  all  ungodliness  and 
worldly  lusts,  and  to  live  soberly,  righteously,  and 
godly  in  lliis  j^resent  world. 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  139 

In  the  latter  end  of  the  12th  month,  with  the  con- 
currence of  Friends,  I  took  a  journey  into  Maryland, 
on  a  religious  visit;   was  out  about  four  weeks,  and 
returned  home  near  the  end  of  the  1st  month,  1788. 
While  I  was  absent,  three  Friends  of  our  meeting 
were  removed  by  death,  in  one  day.     How  exceed- 
ingly uncertain   are  all   things  here  below!    Well 
might  the  prophet  say,  "All  flesh  is  grass,  and  all  the 
goodliness  thereof  is  as  the  flower  of  the  field,"  which 
soon  withereth  and  is  no  more.  So  is  man;  even  the 
most   blooming  among  the  sons  of  men   are  soon 
brought  down  from  their  lofty  seats.     Seeing  there 
is  no  period  of  life  exempt  from  the  stroke  of  death, 
let  us  labour  with  all  diligence  to  make  our  calling 
and  election  sure;  not  suSering  the  world  with  its 
gilded  baits  to  divert  us  from  following  Him  who 
hath  called  us  with  an  high  and  holy  calling,  to  come 
out  of  darkness  into  his  marvellous  light,  in  order 
that  we  may  become  heirs  of  God  and  joint-heirs 
with  Christ. 

In  my  late  little  journey,  it  has  appeared  to  me 
that  the  life  of  true  religion  is  at  a  very  low  ebb  in 
many  places.  Mankind  too  generally  are  serving 
the  world  and  themselves;  the  consequence  of  which 
is,  a  neglect  of  duty  toward  their  great  Benefactor. 
What  must  the  end  of  such  a  life  be!  Awful  is  the 
consideration,  when  we  remember  that  He  who  sus- 
tains the  character  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  has  declared 
that  he  will  not  give  his  glory  to  another,  nor  his 
praise  to  graven  images.  May  his  dedicated  chil- 
dren with  firmness  and  constancy  pursue  the  path 
which  leads  to  the  enriching  crown  of  eternal  ex- 
cellency, which  the  Lord  hath  in  store  for  all  them 
that  truly  love  and  fear  him. 


140  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  178S 

Letter  to  Sarah  Harrison,  a  77iinisier  of  the  gos- 
pel, on  a  religious  visit  to  the  churches  in  the 

south. 

Brandy  wine  Mills,  10th  of  3rd  mo.  1788. 

I  suppose  by  this  time  almost  any  body  or  any 
thing,  however  rough,  coming  from  these  parts, 
would  be  acceptable  to  my  dear  friend,  who  has  had 
many  baptisms  and  plungings  into  Jordan;  not  only 
for  those  who  have  never  been  availingly  quickened, 
but  also  for  such  who  have,  by  their  disregard  to  the 
holy  command,  fallen  asleep.  Well,  however  trying 
the  path  may  be,  I  wish  thou  may  be  faithful  to  thy 
Lord  and  Master,  who  has  called  and  sent  thee  forth 
to  labour  in  that  distant  part  of  his  vineyard.  Do 
not  let  in  discouragements,  nor  give  way  to  them 
when  they  arise,  so  as  to  hinder  thee  from  comply- 
ing with  the  clear  openings  of  duty.  Put  on  strength 
in  the  name  of  the  Most  High;  and  fear  not  men  nor 
devils,  let  as  many  of  them  as  may,  combine  together. 
Be  thou  valiant  in  thy  Master's  cause;  and  whatso- 
ever he  bids  thee  do,  that  observe  and  do;  and  then, 
I  doubt  not,  he  will  gird  thee  with  strength  upon  the 
right  hand  and  on  the  left; — he  will  be  mouth  and 
wisdom,  tongue  and  utterance;  and,  in  the  midst  of 
all  thy  tri:»ls,  he  will  stay  thee  with  flagons  and  com- 
fort thee  with  his  love;  so  that  with  one  of  old  thou 
wilt  have  to  sing  this  song,  and  say,  "  God  is  my 
salvation;  I  will  trust  and  not  be  afraid,  for  the  Lord 
.lehovah  is  my  strength  and  my  song:  he  also  is  be- 
come my  salvation." 

I  know  I  am  writing  to  one  whose  experience  far 
exceeds  mine;  yet  believe  thou  wilt  be  willing  to 
receive  this  as  the  cdect  of  true  regard.     Please  re^ 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  141 

member  my  dear  love  to  thy  companions, — to  Chari- 
ty Cook  who  has  left  a  sweet  savour  behind  her, — 
also  to  Ann  Jessop,  Zachariah  Dicks  and  others,  in 
thy  freedom,  who  may  inquire  after  me.  With  the 
salutation  of  near  and  dear  love,  in  which  my  wife 

joins,  I  remain  thy  true  friend, 

Hugh  Judge. 


3d  mo.  15th.  Notwithstanding  there  is  great  oc- 
casion for  mourning  and  lamentation,  in  viewing  the 
state  of  society,  yet  there  are  seasons  in  which  we 
have  cause  humbly  1o  acknowledge  the  goodness  of 
the  Lord  our  rigliteousness,  in  that  things  are  not 
worse  with  us  than  they  are;  especially  when  we 
consider  what  a  mixed  multitude  we  are,  many  hold- 
ing their  rights  in  society,  as  they  do  their  estates, 
only  by  birth,  and  knowing  little  or  nothing  about 
the  prijiciple.  I  have  often  thought,  there  is  great 
omission  and  neglect  in  Friends'  families  with  re- 
gard to  the  discipline  and  instruction  of  their  youth. 
Hence,  many  are  brouglit  up  in  great  ignorance  and 
rawness,  in  relation  to  our  religious  principles  and 
testimonies.  But  though  weakness  is  ours,  yet  the 
Source  of  strength  remains  open  to  them  that  seek  it 
in  humility.  I  think  sometimes,  that  there  are  more 
observing  eyes  upon  us  who  have  come  into  the  so- 
ciety on  the  ground  of  convincement,  than  upon 
others,  and  that  a  small  fault  or  fiiiling  is  more  seen 
and  noticed  in  us.  My  soul  is  at  times  bowed  in  tra- 
vail on  behalf  of  such,  in  a  particular  manner,  that 
they  may  keep  their  ground  in  the  Truth;  they  are 
(if  it  is  possible  to  distinguish  any  difference  of  feel- 
ing) nearer  to  my  heart  than  any  class  in  the  church; 
I  mean  such  as  have  been  gathered  by  the  outstretch' 


142  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  178S 

ed  arm  of  the  Most  High,  and  brought  from  the  sinks 
of  corruption,  or  the  barren  mountains  of  empty- 
profession,  into  a  nearer  union  with  the  everlasting 
Bridegroom  of  souls. 

4th  mo.  14th.  To  a  young  man  who  had  gone  to 
reside  in  a  populous,  mercantile  city,  I  wrote  thus: 
Let  not  the  pleasing  things  of  this  fading  world  di- 
vert thee  from  thy  duty,  thy  indispensable  duty,  to 
Him  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  all  the  good  things 
we  enjoy.  I  am  ready  to  say  in  the  language  and 
feelings  of  a  father  to  thee,  0  my  son,  be  watchful. 
It  would  greatly  wound  my  heart  to  hear  of  any 
breach  made  by  thee.  Do  not  suffer  thyself  to  be 
drawn  aside  by  the  lovers  of  pleasure.  Go  not  with 
the  licentious  and  the  vain.  Their  unrestrained, 
loose,  presumptuous  ways,  avoid  as  thou  wouldst 
deadly  poison;  for  their  steps  lead  down  to  the  cham- 
bers of  death.  Thou  art  now  grown  to  years  of  ma- 
turity, and  capable  of  considering  the  end  for  which 
thou  art  placed  here  in  this  world,  to  glorify  that 
God  who  giveth  thee  life,  breath  and  being;  before 
whom  we  must  all  stand  sooner  or  later,  to  give  a 
just  and  true  account  of  the  deeds  done  in  the  body, 
and  to  receive  a  reward  according  thereunto.  There- 
fore, my  dear  young  friend,  do  not  risk  the  salvation 
of  thy  immortal  soul  for  the  sake  of  a  few  short-lived 
pleasures.  Thou  knowest  we  cannot  conceal  the 
most  secret  fault  from  the  penetrating  eye  of  Him 
with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

Letter  to  Peter  Yarnall,  dated. 

Brandy  wine  Mills,  Glh  mo.  ith,  1788. 

Dear  friend, — Love,  duty  and  gratitude  bind  me 
10  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  thy  truly  acceptable 
letter  of  Ith  mo,  2Sth,  last;  in  the  reading  of  which, 


JOURNAL  OS'  HUGH  JUDGE.  143 

I  felt  my  hope  and  faith  revived  in  the  belief  that 
I  was  not,  as  I  had  been  ready  to  conclude  I  was, 
wholly  forsaken:  blessed  for  ever  be  the  name  of  the 
Most  High.  He  has  stood  by  me  in  the  midst  of 
my  tossings,  which  have  been  many  and  various,  and 
supported  me  by  his  own  riglit  arm,  or  I  sliould  have 
sunk,  never  more  to  have  arifi-in  again.  Oh!  saith 
my  soul,  may  I  be  found  in  some  degree  worthy  of 
his  continued  love  and  favour.  Having  no  prospect 
of  being  exempt  from  burdens,  exercises  and  trials 
whilst  I  inhabit  this  mortal  tabernacle,  I  am  often 
engaged  to  beg  for  patience  that  I  may  bear  with 
some  degree  of  resignation  whatever  may  befal  me. 
The  present  day  is  a  trying  one,  in  various  respects. 
It  is,  as  thou  observes  in  regard  to  changing  habita- 
tions; some  say,  come  here,  and  others,  there:  and 
when  i  have  given  way  to  their  opinions,  I  have  aK 
most  got  lost;  for  as  yet  I  have  never  seen  my  way 
from  this  place.  The  love  and  travail  that  I  feel  for 
the  people  in  and  about  this  place,  are  beyond  ex- 
pression. Stillness  is  indeed  the  ground  of  safety. 
But  I  sometimes  think  I  am  both  blind  and  deaf 
with  respect  to  moving;  while  yet  the  nature  and 
state  of  outward  things  seem  to  call  for  it;  rents  be- 
ing high,  and  little  or  no  business  to  be  done.  But 
whenever  I  look  that  way,  the  people,  and  the  youth 
in  particular,  are  brought  into  view,  with  this  lan- 
guage. Canst  thou  leave  them? 

Dear  Peter,  when  thou  art  favoured  to  approach 
the  throne  of  God,  the  Father  of  all  our  sure  mer- 
cies, mayst  thou  remember  me.  I  sometimes  think 
that  if  I  am  saved  and  kept  in  my  proper  place,  it 
must  be  through  the  intercession  of  my  friends;  for 


144  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  178S 

I  believe  the  effectual,  fervent  prayer  of  those  that 
are  in  favour  with  the  great  I  AAF,  availeth  much. 

I  was  truly  glad  to  hear  thou  hadst  thoughts  of  be- 
ing at  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  JNIai-yland:  for  I  rejoice 
at  others  moving  forward  in  their  day's  work,  how- 
ever behindhand  I  may  be  with  mine.  I  hope  thou 
wilt  be  encouraged  to  do  whatever  thy  hands  find  to 
do.  Remembering  at  this  time,  one  omission  of  mine 
when  at  Bay-side,  on  the  Eastern  Shore,  I  am  free 
to  mention  the  circumstance.  We  went  there  in  the 
morning  to  meeting,  and  returned  in  the  afternoon 
before  wc  got  dinner,  so  that  we  were  not  in  any 
Friend's  house  belonging  to  Bay-side  meeting;  be- 
ing cramped  for  time  as  meetings  were  laid  out.  I 
mention  this,  that  if  thou  hast  not  been  there,  thou 
may  think  twice  before  thou  deprives  thyself  of  an 
opportunity  of  seeing  some  of  those  Friends  in  their 
families.  They  live  remote,  and  have  very  little  of 
Friends'  company;  and  I  have  understood  others 
have  done  as  I  did,  which  lias  not  felt  so  pleasant  to 
me  at  times  when  I  have  thouglit  of  their  situation. 
It  is  possible  to  make  more  haste  than  good  speed. 
With  the  sahitation  of  dear  love  to  thyself  and  com- 
panion, I  conclude,  and  am  thy  sincere  friend, 

Hugh  Judge. 

11th.  At  our  monthly  meeting,  Zachariah  Ferris 
was  recommended  as  a  minister.  JNIay  he  be  kept  in 
a  steady  depcndancc  upon  that  Arm  of  power  which 
can  preserve  in  every  trial. 

IGlh.  I  feel  at  no  time  more  suitably  qualified  for 
ihc  work  of  the  ministry, than  when  the  most  humbled 
under  a  sense  of  my  own  nothingness,  and  the  awful- 
ncss  of  the  work.  In  this  state  there  is  an  entire  de- 
jiondann^  upon  holy  lu'lp.      It  is  a  great  thing,  and 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  145 

will  be  found  so  in  the  day  of  awful  account,  to  steer 
clear  of  mixing  the  flashes  of  our  own  imagination 
with  the  openings  of  Truth;  and  this  is  sometimes 
done  by  standing  too  long.     It  is  a  brave  thing  to 
begin  in  the  life,  to  move  in  it,  and  to  end  in  it, 
to  cast  anchor  in  deep  water; — or,  in  other  words, 
while  there  is  solemnity  over  the  mind  and  over  the 
meeting:.     What  a  sweetness  there  is  to  be  felt,  and 
a  secret  rejoicing  before  God;  having  evidence  that 
we  have  been  preserved,  not  only  in  standing  up,  but 
also  in  sitting  down!    I  have  known  lively  testimo- 
nies much  hurt  by  over-standing  the  right  time  of 
closing.    Oh!  that  all  may  be  preserved  from  offering 
strange  fire  before  the  Lord. 

17th.  A  remarkable  wet  season.  Flax  and  barley 
much  beat  down.  The  past  winter  killed  much  of 
the  wheat,  the  remainder  is  now  threatened  with 
mildew;  and  in  some  parts  of  Bucks  county  it  is  said 
the  crops  are  almost  wholly  cut  off  by  an  insect  called 
the  Hessian  fly.  When  I  attended  Long  Island  Year- 
ly Meeting  some  years  ago,  this  insect  was  there, 
and  destroyed  most  of  their  wheat.  Surely,  these 
things  ai-e  intended  for  our  instruction.  If  we  would 
but  hear  the  rod  and  him  that  appointed  it,  heavier 
chastisements  might  be  prevented.  Fulness  of  bread 
and  abundance  of  idleness  hath  prevailed  in  the  land, 
and  I  believe  the  inhabitants  thereof  will  be  brought 
down.  It  seems  to  me  that  a  day  of  humiliation  and 
deep  distress  is  coming  upon  us. 

7th  mo.  10th.  At  our  preparative  meeting,  the 
Queries  were  read  and  answered.  It  was  a  close, 
searching  time,  in  which  Friends  seemed  willing  to 
get  to  the  bottom  of  things,  and  not  gloss  over  smooth 
answers,  as  is  too  much  the  case  in  some  places.  A 
13 


146  JOURXAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.        1788 

consideration  concerning  the  use  of  fans  in  our  so- 
lemn meetings,  claimed  tlie  deep  attention  of  some 
minds;  and  it  was  judged  unbecoming  the  occasion 
of  our  assembling  together  to  wait  upon  God.  As 
the  women  were  most  implicated  in  this  custom,  the 
subject  was  weightily  laid  before  their  meeting;  and 
a  belief  was  entertained,  that  as  Friends  keep  under 
this  concern,  it  will  be  productive  of  good. 

Oh!  that  Friends  every  where  and  in  all  things, 
did  but  live  answerable  to  their  holy  profession! 
Were  they  but  duly  subject  to  the  Divine  principle 
and  power  that  first  gathered  our  worthy  predeces- 
sors from  amongst  the  nations,  what  bright  and  shin- 
ing lights  they  would  be  in  this  day!  We  are  a  large 
body  of  people,  scattered  pretty  much  over  this  con- 
tinent, and  did  we  live  up  to  the  principles  we  make 
profession  of,  what  an  influence  our  example  would 
have  among  others!  What  a  terror  and  check  to  evil- 
doers! for  there  is  a  dignity  in  the  Truth,  and  a  no- 
bility in  living  answerable  thereunto,  which  keeps 
transgressors  in  awe.  But,  alas!  there  is  such  a  mix- 
ing with  the  people  of  the  land,  that  our  society  is 
falling  far  behind  what  our  forefathers  were,  in  many 
respects. 

20th.  Being  first-day,  I  was  at  Kennet  meeting  in 
the  morning;  had  hard  work,  but  the  meeting  ended 
to  the  solid  comfort  of  some  minds,  and  the  holy 
Arm  was  magnified.  In  the  afternoon,  I  attended  a 
meeting  at  Thomas  Carlton's.  The  old  man  being 
unable  to  get  out.  Friends  appointed  a  meeting  at  his 
house,  to  be  held  once  a  month.  It  was  a  good  op- 
portunity, and  I  returned  home  in  the  evening,  most 
of  the  way  after  sunset;  but  the  ride  was  agreeable, 
having  the  company  of  .Tohn  Kendall,  John  Way  and 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  147 

John  Haines,  three  clean-spirited  young  men  who 
had  had  a  desire  for  some  time  to  attend  the  after- 
noon meeting  at  Thomas  Carlton's,  and  had  con- 
cluded to  go  this  day  without  knowing  of  my  being 
there.  May  the  arm  of  everlasting  kindness  be  round 
about  them. 

2 1st.  liy  the  operative  effects  of  the  power  of  Truth 
in  the  obedient  mind,  victory  over  wrong  things  is 
not  only  obtained,  but  strength,  wisdom  and  under- 
standing are  furnished,  so  as  to  keep  the  ground  we 
have  gained,  and  to  move  forward  in  what  is  called 
the  Lamb's  warfare,  under  his  direction  and  govern- 
ment. We  have  few  (if  any)  greater  enemies  to  con- 
tend with,  than  the  undue  love  of  those  things  be- 
longing to  this  world,  with  which  we  are  connected. 
They  lie  close  to  us,  and  in  times  of  seeming  pros- 
perity and  peace,  we  are  too  apt  to  become  too  much 
attached  to  them:  they  prevail  over  us,  like  the  old 
inhabitants  of  Canaan  did  over  the  Israelites.     But 
it  is  throujsh  inattention  and  unwatchfulness  in  us, 
as  it  was  in  them.     We  see  in  many  instances,  where 
there  has  been  a  fair  beginning  in  a  religious  life,  and 
for  a  time  a  hopeful  circumspection,  that  for  want  of 
watchfulness  and  a  steady  care,  the  mind  becomes 
gradually  weakened,  and  a  withering  ensues;  till,  at 
length,  numbness  and  insensibility  bring  forth  sor- 
rowful fruits  of  defection  from  the  purity  of  Truth. 
Yet  some  of  these,  as  to  outward  appearance,  mani- 
fest some  zeal  and  exactness  for  outward  order  and 
discipline  in  society:  but  the  life  being  wanting,  their 
labours  in  a  public  or  private  capacity  do  not  profit. 
If  we  are  useful  members  of  the  church  of  Christ, 
there  must  be  a  warfare  maintained  against  the  spirit 
of  this  vvorld  in  all  its  forms  and  shapes,  until  we 


14S  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.         178S 

obtain  a  complete  victory  over  it.  Even  the  lawful 
things  appertaining  to  this  life,  if  suftered  to  gain  an 
undue  ascendency,  bring  the  mind  into  captivit}"^;  and 
thus  ''  the  cares  of  this  world,  the  deceitfulness  of 
riches,  and  the  lusts  of  other  things,  entering  in 
(through  unwatchfulness)  choke  the  word,  and  it 
becometh  unfruitful."  Thus  also,  the  work  of  re- 
formation is  kept  back,  both  in  individuals  and  in 
the  community.  The  pleasing  prospect  of  accumu- 
lating wealth,  and  obtaining  estates  for  posterity,  has 
carried  away  many,  even  of  our  society,  from  the 
principles  of  our  holy  profession.  Hence,  the  de- 
partures from  moderation,  plainness  and  simplicity 
among  us.  The  children  of  such,  must  have  an  edu- 
cation answerable  to  their  expected  fortunes  (so  call- 
ed;) and  in  acquiring  it,  many  are  grievously  expos- 
ed to  temptations  which,  it  is  to  be  feared,  produce 
ruin  and  destruction  to  their  immortal  souls.  For, 
not  content  with  what  they  can  acquire  at  home, 
they  must  be  sent  abroad  to  become  more  learned, 
to  -gain  information  and  a  knowledge  of  the  world, 
and  to  become  more  polished  in  their  manners. — 
Since  my  acquaintance  with  Friends,  I  have  known 
plain  and  goodly  lads  or  young  men,  sent  over  sea 
for  this  purpose;  who,  on  their  return,  have  very 
much,  and  in  some  cases  altogether,  banished  the 
very  apj)c;irancc  and  plain  language  of  Friends. 

From  tlicsc  and  other  causes,  on  looking  over  so- 
ciety, I  have  observed  the  withering  and  declension 
that  have  taken  place  in  some  families,  whose  fore- 
fatlicrs  were  renowned  for  their  worth  in  our  religi- 
ous community.  I  could  name  many  in  city  and 
country,  where  whole  families  are  almost  extinct,  as 
to  any  prospect  of  being  useful  in  the  church.    Sure- 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  149 

ly,  the  defect  is  not  in  the  principles  of  Truth  we 
make  profession  of.  Surely,  our  christian  discipline, 
if  duly  and  properly  exercised  by  faithful  Friends, 
under  the  influence  of  meekness  and  wisdom,  would 
go  to  prevent  such  departures  from  the  plainness  and 
simplicity  and  moderation  of  Truth. 

27th.  A  few  days  ago,  I  went  to  Philadelphia  to 
try  to  get  my  rent  lowered,  and  this  day  I  received 
a  letter  to  that  import,  which  has  been  some  relief  to 
my  mind.  Since  I  have  lived  at  Brandywine,  I  have 
been  oppressed  with  high  rents,  and  in  the  difficul- 
ties consequent  thereon,  I  have  often  remembered 
these  expressions  of  the  prophet,  "  What  mean  ye, 
that  ye  beat  my  people  to  pieces,  and  grind  the  faces 
of  the  poor?"  I  believe  renters  are  too  generally 
oppressed  by  their  landlords  in  many  places,  and  that 
it  is  an  evil  in  the  land,  arising  from  covetousness. 
My  heart  feels  for  the  poor,  the  widows  and  the  fa- 
therless; and  the  distresses  of  the  oppressed  are  at 
times  heavy  upon  my  spirit. 

8th  mo.  29th.  My  beloved  friends,  Norris  Jones, 
Sarah  Harrison,  and  Lydia  Hoskins,  came  to  Wil- 
mington. They  have  been  from  home  nearly  twelve 
months  in  Truth's  service,  southward  to  Carolina  and 
Georgia.  They  attended  our  meeting  on  first-day, 
in  which  Norris  appeared  in  a  few  words  to  my  com- 
fort and  rejoicing.  Sarah  Harrison  not  feeling  easy 
to  return  home,  but  having  her  mind  drawn  towards 
Friends  on  the  Eastern  Shore  of  Maryland,  they  all 
set  out  to  travel  that  way  on  the  2nd  of  9th  month, 
1788.  I  accompanied  them  as  far  as  Chester  river, 
and  was  at  five  meetings  with  them.  The  seed  of 
life  lies  low  in  many  places,  and  they  that  are  bap- 
tized into  a  feeling  sense  thereof,  must  go  down  into 
13* 


150  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1788 

a  state  of  deep  su fieri ng.  Such  appeared  to  be  the 
case  witli  dear  Sarah  Harrison.  Oh!  that  all  those 
who  are  rightly  called  abroad  in  the  work  of  the 
ministry  may  be  strengthened  and  supported  by  the 
right  arm  of  Divine  power,  so  that  they  may  stand 
valiantly  for  the  testimony  of  Truth,  and  be  able  to 
quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked. 

9th  mo.  22nd.  I  am  sometimes  alarmed  with  an 
apprehension,  that  there  are  many  amongst  us  who 
are  trusting  too  much  in  a  lifeless  form,  and  whose 
religion  consists  only  in  moral  rectitude,  or  outside 
appearances.  Oh!  how  weak  and  vain,  for  any  to 
suppose  that  He  who  created  the  heavens  and  laid 
the  foundations  of  the  earth,  will  be  diverted  with  a 
fair  outward  appearance.  He  hath  declared,  saying, 
"  I  the  Lord  search  the  heart,  and  I  try  the  reins, 
even  to  give  every  man  according  to  his  ways,  and 
according  to  the  fruit  of  his  doings."  Now,  can  it 
be  possible  tbat  any  person,  on  serious  reflection,  will 
suppose  tbat  a  form,  even  of  godliness,  will  do  any 
tiiin<r  without  the  substance?  I  sometimes  fear  that 
there  arc  some  among  the  many  names  to  religion, 
that  are  so  far  deceived  as  to  think  the  observance 
of  rules  and  orders,  as  held  forth  by  the  society  of 
which  they  are  members,  will  stand  in  their  account 
as  suflicient  for  their  salvation;  while  yd  the  strong 
man  armed  kecpcth  the  bouse  of  their  hearts,  and 
their  goods  are  at  a  supposed  peace.  ,  But  what  can 
these  rationally  promise  to  themselves?  Surely  the 
day  will  come  when  they  will  find  that  they  have 
been  crying  peace,  peace;  when  in  reality  it  was  not 
so.  How  bard  it  is  to  j)ersuade  such  superficial  minds 
of  the  necessity  of  looking  into  their  own  hearts,  and 
examining  into  the  bottom  of  their  conditions;  al- 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUPGE.  151 

though  their  eternal  salvation  is  concerned  in  it. — 
Oh!   the  deceivahleness  of  unrighteousness,  and   a 
state  of  false  security,  that  induce  people  to  flatter 
themselves  that  all  will  be  well  with  them,  if  they 
keep  out  of  gross  enormities,  allhongh  they  take  their 
pleasure  in  the  things  of  time  and  sense;  they  eat, 
drink,  clothe  and  adorn  themselves  as  they  like, — go, 
come,  and  do  as  they  please,  and  say  their  money  and 
their  time  are  their  own:  and  what  will  they  do  in 
the  end  thereof,  when  weighed  in  the  awful  balance, 
and  are  found  wanting?    These  are  aptly  described 
by  a  late  author  who  says, "  The  greatest  part  in  our 
age  and  place,  have  stopped  short  of  the  Truth  and 
substance,  by  resting  in  the  outside  of  things:  and 
therefore  Paul,  that  great  preacher  of  inward,  spi- 
ritual religion,  has  taken  much  pains  both  with  Jew 
and  Gentile,  to  convince  them  of  their  gross  igno- 
rance in  this  particular.     For  if  the  latter  were,  in 
general,  ignorant  of  the  true  God,  the  former  wor- 
shipped him  not  in  sjiirit  and  in  truth.     If  the  latter 
bowed  down  to  stocks  and  stones,  the  former  idolized 
their  forms  of  worship,  instead  of  worshipping  God 
through  their  forms;  and  so  all  had  sinned,  and  come 
short  of  the  glory  of  God.  The  Jews  esteemed  them- 
selves the  chosen,  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
seed  of  the  covenant;  and  they  pleaded  their  circum- 
cision, their  priesthood,  their  temple-services,  and 
their  ordinances  of  Divine  institution,  as  marks  of 
their  election.     And  a  peculiar  people  they  certain- 
ly were,  but  no  otherwise  elected  to  salvation,  than 
as  they  continued  in  the  grace,  and  walked  in  the 
light  and  love  of  God.     For  '  he  was  not  a  Jew  who 
was  one  outwardly;   neither  was  that  circumcision 
which  was  outward  in  the  flesh:  but  he  was  a  Jew 


152  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  178S 

who  was  one  inwardly,  and  circumcision  was  that 
of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  and  not  in  the  letter.'  " 

These  solid  remarks,  it  would  be  well  for  all  to  ob- 
serve, who  make  profession  of  the  pure,  holy  Truth;, 
for,  it  is  to  be  feared  that  many  are  valuing  them- 
selves, or  resting  merely  on  having  a  birth-right  in 
society,  or  on  the  uprightness  and  integrity  of  some 
of  their  ancestors.  But  it  is  clear  that  nothing  short 
of  inward  purity  of  heart  will  do  for  any  of  us.  Oh! 
may  we  more  and  more  press  after  it. 

lOLh  mo.  1st.  Our  Yearly  Meeting  closed.  Some 
matters  of  great  concern  were  considered  and  result- 
ed in  much  brotherly  harmony.  The  injurious  prac- 
tice of  trading  in,  and  using  distilled  spirituous  li- 
quors, was  solidly  before  the  meeting.  Friends'  sen- 
timents were  freely  expressed,  and  great  unanimity 
appeared  to  use  endeavours  to  have  this  mighty  evil 
done  away  from  among  us.  It  was  directed  that 
committees  be  appointed  by  Quarterly  and  monthly 
meetings,  to  treat  with  such  who  are  importers  and 
retailers  of  an  article  so  injurious  to  our  country. 
The  eyes  of  the  people  are  getting  open  on  this  sub- 
ject, as  well  as  on  the  slave  trade,  and  to  see  that 
both  are  monstrous  evils.  Oh!  the  streams  of  iniqui- 
ty which  flow  from  them! 

Another  matter  of  weight  and  importance  that 
came  before  the  Meeting  was,  that  our  brethren  of 
Maryland  had  appointed  a  large  committee  to  attend 
our  Yearly  Meeting,  with  a  proposal  for  an  arrange- 
ment to  be  made  between  the  two  Meetings.  A  large 
committee  was  appointed  on  the  subject,  who  very 
unanin^ously  agreed  that  a  benefit  would  arise  to  so- 
ciety, for  Friends  on  the  west  side  of  Sus{}uehanna 
to  be  united  to  Maryland  Yearly  Meeting.  This  pro- 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  153 

posal  met  with  general  approbation,  as  the  concern 
appeared  to  be  quite  ripe.  A  committee  of  men  and 
women  Friends  were  appointed  to  attend  Warring- 
ton and  Fairfax  Quarter,  and  also  the  next  Yearly 
Meeting  in  Maryland.  May  best  wisdom  influence, 
and  be  a  spirit  of  judgment  to  them  that  sit  in  judg- 
ment on  a  matter  of  so  great  magnitude. 

In  the  course  of  this  large  Yearly  Meeting,  I  think 
I  have  seen  wherein  many  (and  some  of  those  not 
in  the  lowest  stations  neither)  might  come  forward 
with  greater  clearness  and  brightness  in  church  gov- 
ernment. Much  speaking  in  meetings  of  business, 
without  great  care  and  caution,  has  a  tendency  to 
lessen,  rather  than  increase  solid  weight.  I  am  re- 
newedly  confirmed  in  the  experience  of  the  ajjostle, 
that  five  words  spoken  in  and  with  a  right  under- 
standing, far  exceed  thousands  delivered  without  it. 
Oh!  this  great  lesson  of  silence!  I  have  feared  that 
some  who  propose  it  to  others,  know  too  little  of  it 
in  practice  themselves.  Wait,  or  "  tarry  ye  at  Jeru- 
salem, until  ye  be  endued  with  power  from  on  high." 
This  Divine  injunction  clearly  points  out  the  necessi- 
ty we  are  under  of  experiencing  the  re-animating  life 
and  power  of  Truth  for  every  service,  and  not  to 
presume  to  move  from  any  former  openings.  I  had 
occasion  to  fear  there  were  some  Nimrods  amongst 
us, — mighty  hunters  before,  the  Lord;  not  patiently 
waiting  for  him  to  put  forth  and  go  before  them.  It 
has  been  my  particular  care  and  concern  for  some 
years  (however  I  may  miss  it  at  other  times)  when 
at  these  great  Meetings,  to  labour  after  silence,  pa- 
tient, solemn  silence:  for  it  is  astonishing  to  observe 
how  frequent  some  are  in  speaking.  There  is  great 
danger  of  getting  into  a  habit  of  it.     Surely,  the  life 


154  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1788 

is  more  than  meat,  and  better  than  words.  The  im- 
patience of  the  creature  needs  to  be  carefully  watch- 
ed, and  its  subtil  influence  guarded  against  at  all 
times,  both  in  speaking  and  in  hearing:  for  nothing 
short  of  a  true  sense  of  feeling  can  enable  any  to  dis- 
tinguish between  the  true  and  false  spring  of  minis- 
tr}',  and  of  speaking  to  business.  In  some  places 
there  is  much  windy,  chatfy  stufT  handed  forth  for 
gospel  ministry,  and  with  many  people  it  passes. — 
But  there  are  yet  preserved  amongst  us  (and  it  must 
be  acknowledged  a  great  mercy  and  favour  to  the 
church)  such  who  can  try  words,  as  the  taste  tries 
meat.  May  the  number  of  these  be  increased  every 
where,  is  the  devout  wish  and  prayer  of  my  soul. 

11th  mo.  22nd.  What  greater  satisfaction  can  we 
meet  with  in  our  passage  thro'  the  mists  and  glooms 
of  an  exercising  pilgrimage,  than  to  see  and  hear  of 
the  constancy  and  firmness  of  one  another  in  the  liv- 
ing way  of  salvation!  However  varied  may  be  our 
trials,  both  inwardly  and  outwardly,  if  we  can  be  fa- 
voured with  strength  and  patience,  in  the  midst  of 
them  all,  to  keep  our  confidence  and  trust  fixed  in 
the  sulliciency  of  that  Arm  that  ever  has  and  ever 
will  bring  salvation  to  his  people, — all  will  be  well. 
Notwithstanding  we  may  have  to  pass  as  through  the 
fire  and  the  water,  yet  surely  He  who  has  called  is 
able  to  keep  us,  and  will  do  it,  if  we  on  our  part  do 
but  comply  with  his  holy  commands;  and  continue 
in  true  subjection  to  that  jjowcr  which  crucifies  to 
the  world,  and  the  world  unto  us,  with  all  its  affec- 
tions and  lusts.  Oh!  that  we  may  ever  cheerfully 
obey  the  voice  of  the  holy  Shepherd,  in  all  things, 
small  as  well  as  great.  It  is  certainly  the  way  to 
advance  forward.     Perfect  wisdom  tries  those  whom 


JOURNAL  Of  HUGH  JUDGE.  155 

he  designs  for  useful  purposes,  in  small  thini^s:  of 
this  we  have  a  lively  instance  in  the  case  of  Moses. 
"  What  is  that  in  thy  hand?"  said  the  adorable  voice 
to  him.  "A  rod,"  was  his  answer.  The  next  com- 
mand was,  "  Cast  it  on  the  ground."  Which  being 
done,  "  it  became  a  serpent,  and  Moses  fled  from  be- 
fore it."  But  being  ordered  to  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  take  it  by  the  tail,  he  obeyed;  and  it  again  "  be- 
came a  rod  in  his  hand."  Here  he  saw  a  manifesta- 
tion of  the  invincible  power  of  the  Almighty.  Again, 
the  Lord  said  to  him,  "Put  now  thine  hand  into  thy 
bosom;"  he 'obeyed,  and  on  taking  it  out  without 
bidding,  "  behold,  his  hand  was  leprous  as  snow." 
The  next  command  was,  "Put  thine  hand  into  thy 
bosom  again."  He  did  so,  and  "  it  was  restored  whole 
as  the  other."  There  is  something  deeply  instruc- 
tive in  this  account.  Had  Moses  refused  to  comply 
with  these  small  requisitions,  he  would  not  have  seen 
those  great  miracles  wrought;  nor  would  he  have 
been  likely  to  be  prepared  for  obedience  to  greater 
commands.  Oh!  the  excellency  of  obedience  to  every 
clearly  manifested  Divine  requiring!  It  is  indeed 
better  than  all  the  sacrifices  we  can  propose  or  offer 
instead  thereof. 

Letter  to  Charily  Cook,  South  Carolina,  llth  mo,  26,  1788. 

Beloved  friend, — I  received  thy  kind  and  affec- 
tionate letter  a  few  days  back.  1  greatly  desire  that 
all  who  have  been  favoured  with  a  clear  and  distinct 
knowledge  of  the  Truth,  and  way  of  life  and  salva- 
tion, may  carefully  walk  therein,  and  not  rest  con- 
tented with  an  outside  profession  of  religion,  as  it  is 
to  be  feared  too  many  do.  To  those  in  this  state  it 
may  be  said  now,  as  it  was  formerly,  "Arise  ye  and 


156  JOIJRNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1788 

depart;  for  this  is  not  your  rest,  because  it  is  pollu- 
ted."   And  yet  how  many  there  are  that  have  the 
form  of  godliness,  but  exceedingly  lack  (if  not  deny) 
the  power  thereof:  and  without  this  power,  the  most 
specious  pretensions  and  outside  profession  will  prove 
but  as  the  sandy  foundation,  in  the  day  that  is  ap- 
proaching; because  every  man's  work  will  be  tried 
of  what  sort  it  is,  and  every  one's  foundation  will  be 
proved,  and  that  as  by  fire.  For  the  day  of  the  Lord 
will  burn  as  an  oven,  and  all  that  is  proud,  and  all 
that  does  wickedly,  will  be  as  stubble.   It  makes  me 
at  times  ready  to  tremble,  when  I  consider  how  easi- 
ly many  become  settled  on  their  lees,  and  like  Moab 
of  old,  are  not  willing  to  be  emptied  as  from  vessel 
to  vessel:  therefore  they  get  into  a  state  of  ease  and 
indifference,  and  their  "taste  remaineth  in  them,  and 
their  scent  is  not  changed."  On  behalf  of  these  easy, 
careless,  unconcerned   ones,   I   mourn   as  in   secret 
places:  and  yet  they  pass  along  among  men,  accord- 
ing to  outside  appearance,  as  children  of  the  light, 
and  they  can  tithe  the  "  mint,  anise  and  cummin," 
which  appears  to  be  all  their  righteousness,  or  near- 
ly so;  wiiile  the  weightier  matters  of  the  inward, 
Divine  laws  of  justice,  mercy  and  truth,  are  verv 
much  neglected.   All!  these  outside  religionists,what 
will   become  of  them  in  the  day  of  solemn  reckon- 
ing, when  the  awful  command  is  heard,  "  Steward, 
give  up  thy  stewardship,  for  thou  niayst  be  steward 
no  longer?" 

I  marvel  not  tliat  thou  hast  felt  stri|ii)cd  and  poor; 
for  it  is  a  patii  in  which  I  believe  all  who  dwell  with 
the  seed  of  life,  have  to  travel.  But  if  we  are  buried 
with  Christ,  the  seed,  in  baptism,  is  it  not  more  like- 
ly tliat  we  .shall   in  due  time  rise  with  him   in  the 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  157 

likeness  of  his  resurrection?  for  we  need  not  expect 
to  reign  with  Christ,  without  we  do  know  a  suffer- 
ing with  him.  The  seed,  thou  knowest,  dear  Ciiari- 
ty,  is  under  great  oppression  in  many  minds.  It  is  a 
time  wherein  the  state  of  things  is  very  low  in  many 
places^,  and  on  account  thereof,  the  faithful  labourers 
have  frequent  occasion  to  remember,  and  in  some 
measure  to  feel  what  Jeremiah  said  under  like  pros- 
pects, "Oh!  that  mine  head  were  waters,  that  I  might 
weep  day  and  niglit  for  the  slain  of  the  daughter  of 
my  people."  I  verily  believe,  that  the  state  of  the 
church  in  most  places  that  I  am  acquainted  with,  re- 
quires that  we  who  are  exercised  in  the  line  of  the 
ministry  should  be  deep  and  weighty  in  our  minds, 
before  God;  willing  to  go  down  again  and  again  into 
deep  exercise  and  travail  of  spirit  for  the  cause  and 
testimony  of  Truth.  And  Oh!  that  we  may  be  pre- 
served from  moving,  or  being  moved,  until  we  feel 
the  re-animating  and  re-anointing  power  of  Truth, 
and  know  the  holy  Shepherd  to  go  before  us,  open- 
ing the  way  in  all  our  labours  to  promote  his  glori- 
ous and  blessed  cause.  I  write  not  these  things,  as 
supposing  thou  dost  not  know  them;  but  because 
thou  knowest  them,  I  am  desirous  of  encouraging 
thee  in  the  arduous  labour  and  faithful  discharge  of 
thy  religious  duties;  so  that  in  all  things  thou  mayst 
be  rightly  instructed  and  qualified  to  divide  the  word 
of  Truth,  giving  to  each  state  their  portion  of  meat 
in  due  season.  And  be  not  cast  down  nor  discoura- 
ged, even  when  opposing  spirits  seem  suffered  to 
buffet  and  try  thee.  "Satan  hath  desired  to  have  you 
that  he  may  sift  you  as  wheat,"  is  a  state  experien- 
ced by  the  dedicated  servants  of  Christ,  in  all  ages: 
but  how  encouraging  to  feel  the  spirit  of  supplica- 
14 


15S  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  17SS 

tion  that  our  "faiih  fail  not."  Yet  let  us  remember 
that  all  this  is  preparatory  to  a  work  and  service  in 
the  church,  as  we  stand  faithful;  for  "when  thou 
art  converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren." 

Remember  my  love  to  dear  Mary  Pierson,  whom 
I  consider  as  a  mother  in  Israel,  also  to  her  husband 
and  family;  for  I  have  not  forgot  the  kindness  I  re- 
ceived under  their  roof.  My  love  also  to  thy  hus- 
band and  children,  to  Zimri,  and  to  all  who  love  the 
Lord  in  sincerity. 

Hugh  Judge. 

I2th  month,  4th.  A  low  time  again.  I  sometimes 
think  in  these  stripping  seasons  that  my  mind  is  like 
a  ship  at  sea  without  a  steersman;  for  I  am  tried  (I 
was  going  to  say)  beyond  measure:  but  that  would 
not  be  quite  safe;  as  we  believe  our  gracious  God 
docs  not  permit  us  to  be  tried  beyond  what  he  gives 
ability  to  bear.  This,  however,  is  certain;  that  I  am 
weak,  and  not  able  to  endure  much.  The  very  things 
that  I  see  to  be  wrong  in  others,  I  am  too  often  guil- 
ty of  myself.  Yet  I  think  the  enemy  is  fiercer  against 
me,  than  many  others.  Rut  herein  also  I  may  miss 
it;  because  I  am  not  acquainted  with  the  trials  of 
others:  therefore  why  should  I  judge  of  things  out 
of  my  rcacli?  Let  me  then  come  home,  and  stay 
there,  minding  my  own  proper  business;  and  that 
is,  to  take  care  of  myself.  This  is  what  I  want  to  do, 
but  of  myself  I  am  not  able.  At  times,  my  strength 
seems  so  little  and  my  weakness  so  great,  that  I 
would  fain  die,  if  I  could  come  at  it.  But  this  is  not 
for  me  to  choose.  What  is  that  in  us  which  would 
wish  for  exemption  from  sullrrings  before  the  full 
time  arrives?  He  that  desireth  wages  liefore  he  earns 
them,  is  not  just.  This  I  see  to  be  wrong;  its  origin 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  159 

is  from  beneath;  for  whatsoever  is  born  of  the  flesh 
is  fleshy;  we  see  it  so.  But  in  the  midst  of  all  our 
tossings  and  weakness,  what  a  favour  it  is  that  this 
knowledge  is  given  us,  or  at  least  not  taken  from  us, 
That  we  can  distinguish  between  what  is  born  of  the 
Spirit,  and  what  is  not.  So  that  still  we  have  cause 
to  say,  "  Thanks  be  unto  God  for  his  unspeakable 
gift." 

When  I  can  feel  a  little  strength  in  the  inner  man, 
I  am  led  to  crave  that  the  Arm  that  is  mighty  to 
save,  and  which  has  raised  me  up  from  low  degree, 
may  still  be  near  and  support  me  in  the  time  of  trial: 
and  sometimes  I  am  favoured  to  feel  a  spark  of  liv- 
ing faith,  that  He  who  has  plucked  my  feet  out  of  the 
miry  clay,  will  not  forsake  me.  When  this  hope 
revives,  all  the  tossings  and  cogitations  of  the  mind 
are  soon  silenced;  the  mists  and  fogs  of  doubts  and 
fears  fly  as  chaff  before  the  wind,  or  as  driven  stub- 
ble before  the  whirlwind.  Then  this  saying  is  un- 
derstood, "  One  shall  chase  a  thousand,  and  two  put 
ten  thousand  to  flight."  Wherefore,  considering  and 
looking  back  over  the  path  I  have  had  to  walk  in,  I 
have  abundant  cause  to  bless  the  name  of  the  ever- 
lasting Father,  who  has  never  failed  me  in  the  time 
of  need,  and  I  believe  never  will,  if  I  forsake  him 
not.  Surely  I  may  say  with  David,  "  The  Lord  is 
my  shepherd,  I  shall  not  want.  He  maketh  me  at 
times  to  lie  down  in  green  pastures;  and  leadeth  me 
beside  the  still  waters."  Therefore,  let  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  rock  sing,  let  them  shout  from  the  top 
of  the  mountains;  let  them  say.  The  Lord  reigneth 
in  Sion,  and  his  tabernacle  is  in  Jerusalem;  his  cove- 
nant is  an  everlasting  covenant,  even  the  sure  mer- 
cies of  David. 


160  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1789 

Sth.  I  felt  my  mind  impressed  with  an  humbling 
sense  of  the  goodness  of  Him  who  liveth  forever  and 
ever,  and  my  heart  was  filled  with  praises  to  his  holy 
name.     One  of  my  reasons  for  penning  down  some 
of  my  feelings  is,  that  my  children  may  see  a  little 
of  my  private  meditations  and  views,  when  I  am  laid 
in  the  silent  grave.     I  can  assure  you,  dear  children, 
tliat  I  esteem  those  feelings  of  Divine  and  heavenly 
regard  to  my  soul,  far  before  the  treasures  of  this 
fading  world.     Were  it  not  that  the  mighty,  ever- 
lasting Father,  whom  I  have  endeavoured  to  serve 
from  my  youth  up,  is  graciously  pleased,  at  times, 
tlius  to  favour  me  with  his  heart-tendering  love  and 
soul-sustaining  power,  I  should  not  have  been  able 
to  get  through  the  varied  trials  which  have  fallen  to 
my  lot  thus  far  in  my  pilgrimage  through  time.  But 
blessed  be  the  day,  wherein  the  Lord  was  graciously 
pleased  to  open  my  understanding  to  see  the  glori- 
ous excellency  of  an  inward  acquaintance  with,  and 
knowledge  of,  his  pure,  holy  Truth. 

17S9,  1st  mo.  1st.  The  ice  generally  gone  out  of 
the  creek; — a  remarkable  time,  more  like  spring 
weather,  than  winter. 

How  good  it  is  to  retire  into  stillness!  As  food  to 
the  body,  so  is  quietude  to  the  mind.  Retirement 
introduces  to  a  school  of  great  instruction,  when  we 
thus  bring  our  deeds  to  the  light,  and  examine  our 
own  hearts  thereby.  Oh!  that  mankind  did  but 
know  the  value  of  frequently  being  still, — so  that 
by  retiring  into  themselves,  they  might  find  and  read 
the  law  that  is  written  in  their  inward  parts,  even  the 
law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  that  sets  free  from  the  law 
of  8in  and  death. 

4tl».  Being   first-day,  I   thought  we   had  a  good 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  161 

time  at  morning  meeting;  afternoon,  it  was  held  in 
silence,  as  many  of  our  meetings   are  of  late;   for 
which  I  have  felt  thankful.      I  do  not  wish  the  peo- 
ple to  be  burdened  with  preaching,  but  that  it  may 
always  be  acceptable  and  edifying.     Some  children 
and  servants  are  so  fond  of  going  on  errands,  that 
they  are  ready  to  set  off  with  half  their  message,  be- 
fore they  clearly  understand  what  they  are  to  say  or 
do.     So  one  of  old  was  in  great  haste  to  carry  tidings 
when  he  had  no  tidings  ready.     Oh!  the  excellency 
of  patient  waiting,  till  we   clearly  understand   the 
nature  and  object  of  religious  concerns,  and  feel  it 
rather  of  necessity  than  otherwise,  before  we  move. 
And  Oh!   that  all  who  are  called  to  the  great  and 
important  work  of  the  ministry,  may  keep  their  eye 
single  to  the  honour  of  the  great  name,  and  count 
self  of  no  reputation:  for  we  may  be  well  assured, 
that  when  the  creature   becomes   pleased  with  the 
apprehension  that  it  is  in  esteem  amongst  Friends, 
on  account  of  the  ministry,  there  is  danger  of  going 
from  the  simplicity  of  the  gospel.     This  disposition 
that  loves  to  hear  itself  and  its  labours  spoken  well 
of,  ought  always  to  be  strictly  guarded  against;  other- 
wise it  may  be  prompted  to  study  to  please  man, 
and  thereby  gradually  go  from  the  pure  openings  of 
Truth.     We  should  learn  that  humility  in  which  we 
can  hear  ourselves  spoken  of  with  approbation  or 
disapprobation,  with   equal   indifierency,  as   to  our 
labours  in  the  gospel. 

17th.  In  company  with  AVilliam  Canby,  I  set  out 
for  Birmingham.  On  the  way,  we  had  a  comfort- 
able, refreshing  opportunity  with  dear  Jane  Gibbons. 
I  lodged  at  Joshua  Sharpless's;  and  in  the  course  of 
the  evening,  as  1  looked  over  the  dear  children,  my 
14  ^ 


162  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1789 

heart  and  my  eyes  were  full,  in  the  remembrance 
of  their  worthy  mother,  Edith  Sharpless;  the  effects 
of  whose  religious,  godly  care  over  her  children,  I 
thought,  were  plainly  to  be  seen  among  them.  Next 
morning,  on  our  way  to  Birmingham  meeting,  we 
stopped  to  see  Mary  Ncwlin,  within  a  few  weeks  of 
a  hundred  years  old.  We  had  a  refreshing  season 
with  her  and  several  others  who  were  present.  It 
was  really  pleasant  to  be  in  her  company,  she  being 
quite  sensible,  lively  and  green  in  the  Truth.  Went 
to  meeting,  and  had  some  public  service  therein,  but 
it  was  a  laborious  time.  After  visiting  several  other 
families,  we  returned  home;  and  I  was  well  satisfied 
that  I  had  been  to  see  some  of  my  aged  friends,  I 
can  say  from  experience,  it  is  good  to  attend  to  small 
intimations  of  duty;  for  if  we  are  not  faithful  in  the 
little,  wc  need  not  expect  to  be  intrusted  with  more. 

As  the  fruit  of  a  tree  gradually  ripens,  so  do  liv- 
ing concerns  in  the  minds  of  those  who  are  careful 
patiently  to  wait,  with  their  eyes  steadily  looking 
unto  Him  who  is  the  author  of  all  right  concerns, 
that  he  may  be  pleased  to  preserve  them  till  the  full 
time  comes  to  move  forward  therein. 

After  this,  I  went  in  company  with  Joseph  Ship- 
ley to  Chester  meeting  on  first-day;  and  next  day  was 
at  the  monthly  meeting  held  at  Providence,  where  I 
met  my  dear  friend  Norris  Jones,  who  spent  third- 
day  with  me  in  visiting  several  Friends'  families. 
Next  day  was  at  Concord  preparative  meeting,  in 
which  endeavours  were  used  to  stir  up  the  pure  mind 
by  way  of  remembrance.  On  fiftli-day,  wc  were  at 
Darby  montiily  meeting, — from  whence  I  returned 
home  with  a  jjcaceful  mind,  and  was  well  satisfied  in 
looking  over  this  little  journey.    Although  the  seed 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  163 

lies  low  in  some  places,  yet  I  believe  there  is  a  rem- 
nant who  have  an  eye  to  the  honour  of  Him  who  is 
above  and  over  all  worthy  forever  to  be  feared,  lov- 
ed, honoured  and  obeyed. 

Our  Quarterly  meeting  in  the  2d  month  was  held 
at  Darljy.  The  select  mectuig  on  seventh-day  was 
a  searcliing  time;  may  it  not  be  forgotten.  Gracious 
goodness  is  still  showing  us  the  necessity  of  coming 
more  and  more  into  the  substance  and  life  of  things, 
that  we  may  stand  before  him  uncondemned  in  the 
day  when  he  will  plead  for  the  honour  of  his  Truth. 
I  lodged  at  John  Iluntjr's.  and  attended  Darby  meet- 
ing on  first-day,  silent.  On  second  and  third  days  the 
meetings  were  large  and  solid.  We  got  home  to  our 
montlily  meeting  next  day,  and  had  the  company  of 
John  Simpson,  Samuel  Wilson,  Huson  Langstroth, 
and  Rebekah  Chambers,  who  came  with  us  from  the 
Quarterly  meeting,  and  we  had  a  good  time. 

3d  mo,  2d.  Last  third-day,  I  left  home,  and  after 
calling  to  see  several  friends,  went  to  John  William- 
son's, at  Newtown.  His  mother  lived  with  him,  and 
is  now  in  her  ninety-fifth  year.  She  is  woiitlerfully 
favoured  with  her  understanding,  memory  and  hear- 
ing, and  appeared  truly  rejoiced  that  I  came  to  see 
her.  In  an  opportunity  with  the  family  in  the  even- 
ing, she  spoke  in  a  lively  manner.  On  fourth-day, 
I  was  at  Newtown  meeting,  which  was  a  good  time 
to  some.  On  fifth-day,  I  attended  Willistown  meet- 
ing, and  was  glad  I  was  there.  Then  went  to  see 
Amos  Yarnall  and  wife,  and  had  a  comfortable  op- 
portunity in  their  room.  Sixth-day  morning  I  called 
to  see  JNIargaret  Lewis,  widow  of  Nathan  Lewis;  she 
is  an  aged  woman,  but  green  and  lively  in  spirit. — 
Attended  Goshen  meeting,  and  went  to  see  the  widow 


164  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1789 

of  Thomas  Goodwin,  who  is  very  helpless,  being  up- 
wards of  eighty;  but  I  believe  near  to  be  gathered 
into  the  kingdom,  like  a  shock  of  corn  fully  ripe. — 
What  a  mercy  it  is  to  be  kept  near  the  immortal 
Fountain  of  love  to  advanced  age!  This  I  believe  is 
the  case  witli  those  ancient  Friends  I  have  named, 
whom  I  have  for  some  time  past  been  desirous  to 
see  in  their  habitations,  and  also  to  be  at  those  three 
meetings.  On  my  return,  I  felt  the  reward  of  sweet 
peace,  and  thankfulness  of  heart  for  the  favour  of  my 
heavenly  Father,  bestowed  on  me,  a  poor  creature. 
Oh!  that  I  may  ever  remember  my  low  beginning, 
so  that  I  may  be  kept  truly  humble,  as  one  of  the 
qualifications  of  a  gospel  minister.  When  1  consider 
the  kindness  of  Friends  to  me,  my  heart  is  overcome, 
to  think  that  one  who  has  been  raised  as  it  were  from 
the  duniihill  should  have  such  favours  shown  him. 
But  it  is  the  Lord's  doings,  and  it  is  marvellous  in 
mine  eyes.  Surely  I  can  say  with  the  apostle,  What 
I  am,  I  am  by  the  grace  of  God. 

On  first-day,  I  was  at  London  Grove  meeting,  and 
visited  <ome  Friends  whom  I  love  in  the  truth.  I 
can  say  from  experience  for  the  encouragement  of 
others,  that  it  is  good  to  attend  to  small  openings  of 
duly,  as  well  as  greater.  Gentle  intimations  to  go 
and  see  a  neighbouring  meeting,  or  a  private  friend, 
if  attended  to,  will  receive  a  sure  reward.  We  serve 
a  good  Master,  who  is  a  bountiful  rewarder  of  all 
those  who  (according  to  the  measure  received)  let 
their  obedience  keep  pace  with  knowledge.  He 
never  fails,  on  his  j)art,  to  give  such  to  drink  sweet- 
ly of  the  gcnilc  streams  of  Shiloh's  brook,  to  the 
gladdening  and  rejoicing  of  their  souls;  causing  them 
to  make  sweet  melody  in  their  hearts  to  their  God 


JOUBNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  165 

and  King,  who  has  redeemed  them  from  the  low  pit 
of  pollution.     0  dear  soul,  whoever  thou  art  that 
hast  been  washed  from  the  filth  of  corruption,  ever 
remember  the  loving-kindness  of  the  Lord  thy  God 
to  thee.     If  thou  livest  under  a  feeling  sense  of  thine 
own  nothingness,  he  will  keep  thee  lively  and  green, 
and  thou  wilt  know  a  hungering  after  a  daily  supply 
of  that  bread  which  comes  down  from  above;  by  the 
living  virtue  of  which,  as  it  is  feelingly  experienced^ 
there  will  ascend  a  sweet  smelling  savour  of  spiritual 
worship  unto  God,  that  he  will  have  respect  unto,  as 
he  had  to  the  firstlings  of  the  flock  which  Abel  of- 
fered.    Oh!  that  all  who  have  known  the  Arm  of 
everlasting  kindness,  mercy  and  love,  stretched  out 
for  their  gathering,  may  keep  down  to  the  Seed  of 
life,  wherein  alone  stands  our  safety,  our  strength, 
and  our  preservation. 

5th.  Our  meeting  to-day  was  silent,  except  a  few 
words  communicated  by  dear  William  Canby.  May 
we  in  silence  more  and  more  learn  the  counsels  of 
wisdom,  even  the  deep  things  of  God,  which  are  by 
no  other  means  so  likely  to  be  attained,  as  in  pro- 
found silence.  In  this  state,  the  mind  is  drawn,  at 
times,  to  view  things  with  great  clearness,  and  is  car- 
ried above  these  lower  regions,  to  see  and  contem- 
plate things  of  a  higher  nature.  The  apostle  could 
tell  some  in  that  day,  that  they  were  come  to  mount 
Sion,  to  the  city  of  the  living  God,  to  the  general 
assembly  and  church  of  the.first-born:  all  of  which 
is  to  be  come  at  and  known  in  the  silence  of  all  flesh, 
our  own  wills  being  subjected  and  brought  to  be  as 
nothing.  Oh!  the  wonderful  privileges  of  the  gospel. 
The  more  any  are  emptied  of  self,  the  more  they  are 
filled  with  Christj  and  from  being  sons  of  men,  they 


166  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.         1789 

become  sons  of  God,  heirs  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ. 
Oh!  that  the  minds  of  men  were  more  raised  above 
these  lower  enjoyments,  to  contemplate  on  things 
that  are  indeed  excellent!  Many  are  slaves  to  earth 
and  earthly  things;  the  mind,  like  the  inn  of  old,  has 
no  room,  and  there  is  scarcely  time  to  spare  to  think 
seriously  on  things  that  are  durable.  Great  hurt  and 
loss  is  thus  sustained  by  letting  the  mind  so  constant- 
ly run  after  the  gain  and  pleasures  of  this  fading 
world.  Was  not  this  the  case,  how  many  more 
bright  and  shining  lights  there  would  be,  than  what 
there  now  is,  in  the  great  cause  of  truth  and  righte- 
ousness in  the  earth!  My  soul  travails  for  greater 
redemption  both  in  myself  and  others. 

24th,  I  got  home  from  attending  the  Spring  meet- 
ing of  ministers  and  elders  in  Philadelphia.  At  this 
meeting,  Samuel  Smith  obtained  a  certificate  to  visit 
the  ])rethren  on  the  other  side  of  the  water.  Our 
beloved  friend  and  brother  in  tlie  Truth,  Job  Scott, 
and  his  companion,  Daniel  Aldrich,  were  at  this 
meeting,  on  their  way  to  the  southern  states.  Thus, 
the  servants  are  moving  about,  some  one  way  and 
gome  another,  in  the  cause  of  truth  and  righteousness. 
Oh!  that  the  labours  of  love  bestowed,  may  prove 
efl'ectual  to  the  gathering  of  many  to  the  true  Shep- 
herd and  the  one  sheep-fold.  "  I  am  the  door,"  said 
Christ;  "by  me  if  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved, 
and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture."  How 
clear  it  is,  that  the  soul-sustaining  food,  the  bread 
from  heaven,  is  no  further  known,  than  as  we  are 
united  to  Christ.  The  more  we  are  influenced  by 
the  holy  Spirit,  the  clearer  we  see  that  all  true  riches, 
all  riglit  knowledge^,  all  comfort  and  consolation  come 
from  God.     It  is  impossible  for  the  children  of  men 


Journal  op  hugh  judge.  167 

to  attain  to  any  degree  of  the  riches  and  joy  of  the 
holy  Spirit,  in  any  other  way  than  hy  Divine  inspi- 
ration. All  knowledge  and  understanding,  without 
this,  is  from  beneath;  and  the  wisdom  of  this  world, 
instead  of  bringing  people  to  God,  leads  them  to  a 
greater  distance  from  him. 

4lh  month  Gth.    Happy  are  tiiey  that  fear  always, 
that  set  the  Lord  always  before  them,  and  who  have 
him  in  all  their  thoughts  from  morning  till  evening, 
when  they  lie  down  and  when  they  rise  up,  and  as 
they  move  on  through  the  business  of  the  day.   Oh! 
all  ye  inhabitants  of  the  earth,  come  away  from  your 
toys  and  your  pastimes,  your  sports  and  diversions; — 
come,  ye  dreamers,  ye  speculators, — come,  enter  into 
your  own  souls  and  be  still,  that  ye  may  know  God: 
there  tlie  true  knowledge  of  him  is  to  be  found,  and 
not  in  the  regions  of  self-imagination.     However 
high  the  tower  may  be  that  ye  have  been  labouring 
to  build,  know  assuredly  that  confusion  will  attend 
it:  it  is  but  Babel  still.    Come,  then,  thou  toiler,  en- 
ter into  thyself,  that  thou  mayst  know,  as  thou  art 
passing  along,  an  acquaintance  with  the  best  of  com- 
pany.    Oh!   come,  my  dear  children,  fear  God  al- 
ways, and  keep  him  continually  before  your  eyes, 
that  he  may  direct  you  in  all  your  goings.   If  I  have 
not  an  earthly  inheritance  to  leave  you,  I  leave  you 
this  counsel.     I  have  never  sought  the  honours  and 
riches  of  this  world;   but  from  my  youth  up,  I  have 
sought  an  acquaintance  with  my  God;   and   I   have 
now  for  many  years  past  (to  the  praise  of  his  ever- 
worthy  name  be  it  spoken)  found  that  which  my 
soul  thirsted  after.    Therefore,  whatever  station  you 
fill  in  this  life,  whether  as  masters  or  servants,  de- 
vote a  part  of  your  time  to  wait  upon  Him  who  made 


16S  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1789 

you.  I  do  know  that  this  advice  is  good.  The  satis- 
faction that  my  soul  has  partaken  of,  at  such  seasons, 
I  hope  never  to  forget.  But  I  would  recommend  to 
you  most  earnestly,  to  go  through  the  course  of  your 
whole  business  daily  as  though  you  saw  the  Almigh- 
ty with  your  outward  eyes.  Endeavour  to  have  an 
inward  sense  of  his  being  always  present  with  you, 
the  overseer  of  all  your  ways,  words,  and  actions. 
This  will  tend  to  keep  the  heart  clean. 

0  my  dear  children,  and  all  who  may  read  these 
lines,  let  me  intreat  you  to  bow  to  the  power  of  God 
in  you;  for  this  is  the  way  to  become  co-workers 
with  the  holy  Spirit.  Never  be  ashamed  of  the  cross 
of  Christ;  give  up  your  wills  to  its  requirings.  Re- 
member, the  Lord  loves  a  cheerful  giver.  Believe 
mc,  you  cannot  begin  too  early  to  wear  the  yoke  of 
Christ  and  to  bear  his  cross.  Do  not,  I  intreat  you, 
trifle  with  a  matter  of  such  momentous  consequence. 
Eternal  life  is  purchased  upon  no  other  terms  than 
what  are  laid  down  in  the  gospel;  namely,  the  sell- 
ing of  all.  If  you  love  any  thing  more  than  Christ, 
you  render  yourselves  unworthy  of  him.  And  what 
will  all  the  world  signify  in  a  day  that  is  hastening 
upon  us  all,  if  he  should  hide  his  face  from  us, — if 
he  should  say,  I  know  you  not?  Therefore,  while 
you  have  time  and  ojjportunity,  obey  the  gracious 
calls  of  heaven,  and  close  in  with  (he  offers  of  his 
love,  tliat  thereby  you  may  be  enabled  to  work  out 
your  soul's  salvation  with  fear  and  trem])ling. 

15lh.  At  our  monthly  meeting,  our  friend  Zacha- 
riah  Ferris  had  a  certificate  granted,  to  visit  Friends 
in  New  York  and  New  England  governments;  Robert 
Johnson  of  White-clay  Creek  to  be  his  companion. 

The  state  of  our  religious  society,  at  times,  appears 


JOURNAL  OIP  HUGH  JunOE.  169 

niournfully  low.  To  look  at  our  meetings  on  first- 
day  morning,  we  show  out  large.  Those  in  the  after- 
noon, and  on  other  days  of  the  week,  are  often  small: 
and  while  this  is  the  case,  leanness  will  he  likely  to 
be  our  portion.  The  frequent,  or  even  constant  at- 
tendance of  first-day  meetings,  while  others  are  ne- 
glected, looks  at  best  but  like  offering  the  lame  of  the 
flock;  I  mean  by  those  whose  religious  principles 
enjoin  them  to  attend  all  their  meetings.  Yet  I  am 
sensible  that  barely  going  to  meetings  will  do  little 
for  any  of  us;  but  when  it  becomes  a  matter  of  indif- 
ference to  men  and  women^  and  they  Can  go  or  stay 
at  home  as  it  suits  them,  feeling  nothing  to  bind  them 
to  this  reasonable  duty,  they  are  of  little  worth  in 
society;  for  those  who  are  slack  in  the  attendance  of 
meetings,  are  often  idlers  when  there,  and  frequently 
subject  to  drowsiness  or  other  weaknesses.  Surely, 
there  will  a  day  of  awakening  overtake  the  profes- 
sors of  Truth; — a  day  of  purging  and  cleansing  the 
camp.  We  are  become  a  great  multitude, —  a  large 
body  of  people;  and  I  often  see  and  feel  that  things 
are  much  in  the  mixture  among  us.  Many  are  em- 
ployed in  the  discipline  of  the  church  who  are  not 
sound,  healthy  members  of  the  body;  whereby  weak' 
ness  is  increased  in  society:  for  how  can  a  man  be 
supposed  fit  to  labour  for  the  restoration  of  offend- 
ers, when  he  is  unfaithful  to  his  Maker,  a  delinquent 
himself,  and  a  poor  example  to  his  own  family.^  A 
fountain  cannot  send  forth  salt  water  and  fresh  at  the 
same  time.  The  gospel  direction  remains  unaltera* 
bly  the  same, "  First  cast  the  beam  out  of  thine  own 
eye,  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  the  mote  out 
of  thy  brother's  eye."  I  feel  more  and  more  a  care 
in  naming  Friends  to  weighty  services  in  society; 
15 


170  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1789 

and  believe  a  caution  is  necessary  on  this  head,  in 
most  of  our  meetings  for  discipline.  It  is  a  weighty 
thing  to  undertake  to  be  mouth  for  the  holy  Spirit, 
in  separating  Friends  to  services  in  his  church. 

5th  mo.  3d.  In  company  with  my  wife,  I  attend- 
ed Chichester  meeting;  and  as  we  were  coming  home 
in  the  afternoon,  the  horse  took  fright  and  ran  vio- 
lently down  hill  with  the  chair,  in  a  very  bad  piece 
of  road.  My  dear  wife  was  thrown  out,  and  fell  with 
great  force  on  her  head  and  shoulders;  by  which  she 
was  so  stunned,  that  1  thought  she  was  killed.  After 
some  time,  she  came  to,  so  that  we  got  her  home,  it 
being  but  about  two  miles.  The  thought  of  being 
stripped,  as  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  of  a  beloved 
companion,  deeply  affected  my  heart;  but  I  looked 
to  Him  for  help^nd  support,  who  has  all  power  in 
heaven  and  earth,  and  the  arm  of  his  everlasting  kind- 
ness was  underneath.  Ilcr  understanding  did  not  re- 
turn till  next  morning;  when  she  knew  where  she 
was,  but  remembered  nothing  of  what  had  happened, 
although  she  felt  herself  verv  much  bruised.  The  day 
following,  my  spirit  was  depressed  and  covered  with 
a  weight  of  awfulness,  in  thinking  of  the  danger  we 
were  in,  and  how  narrowly  my  dear  wife  escaped  be- 
in<'-  killed.  Oh!  that  I  may  never  forget  the  hand 
that  interposed  and  the  j)owcr  that  protected.  I  give 
thee  thanks,  0  Majesty  of  heaven,  that  we  were  not 
dashed  to  pieces,  or  crippled  for  life.  Merciful  kind- 
ness indeed!  praises,  praises  be  to  thy  holy  name, 
and  that  forevermore. 

5th.  I  went  to  see  Hannah  West,  who  appeared  to 
be  near  her  close;  yet  she  had  her  undersliinding 
clear  and  sound.  As  1  sat  by  her  she  took  hold  of 
my  hand,  and  asked  me  how  it  looked  to  me:   I  told 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  171 

her  I  had  no  doubt  all  was  well  with  her.  "And  will 
be  so?"  said  she.  I  answered,  yes.  After  a  pause,  she 
said,  "'  I  don't  know  why  I  am  held  in  this  way.  I 
have  seen  a  glorious  state;  but  my  example  has  shone 
but  glimmeringly  to  what  it  might  have  done,  had  I 
been  enough  given  up.  I  feci  a  great  concern  for 
our  women's  meeting,  yea,  for  all  our  meetings. — 
Oh!  that  women  elders  may  be  faithful:  fori  have 
had  a  prospect  that  the  labours  of  some  that  are  now 
living  will  be  blessed;  and  that  Truth  will  yet  pros- 
per in  this  place,  and  among  women  Friends,  by  the 
faithfulness  of  some  that  are  little  thought  of."  She 
then  mentioned  a  piece  of  writing  she  had  prepared, 
which  she  said  might  be  made  such  use  of  as  Friends 
thought  proper  after  she  was  gone;  and  named  Mary 
Canby  to  liave  the  care  of  it.  She  then  added,  "  I 
have  thought  much  of  thy  neighbour's  daughters, 
whose  appearance  indicates  a  deviation  from  the  pu- 
rity of  our  principles  and  profession.  But  I  have  had 
a  comfortable  hope  that  their  father  will  do  as  Abra- 
ham formerly  did,  command  his  household  after  him. 
I  know  he  has  his  exercises,  and  they  will  be  likely 
to  increase." 

This  opportunity  was  a  heart-melting  time  to  those 
present.  Oh!  the  excellency  of  having  the  mind 
calmly  composed  at  such  an  awful  season,  when  the 
prospect  is  at  hand  of  entering  another  state  of  being, 
never  to  be  changed! 

9th.  Our  Quarterly  meeting  of  ministers  and  el- 
ders was  held  in  the  new  house  at  Concord.  On 
second  and  third  days,  the  meetings  were  very  large, 
and  attended  by  divers  Friends  from  neighbouring- 
Quarters,  whose  company  and  labours  of  love  were 
comforting.     Dear  Peter  Yarnall  also  attended  our 


172  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  11S9 

monthly  meeting  next  day,  and  was  a  son  of  consola- 
tion to  my  mind. 

15th.    In  company  with  my  beloved  friend  and 
true  yoke-fellow,  Eli  Yarnall,  I  set  out  to  attend  Sa- 
lem Quarterly  and  general  meeting;  but  the  shallop 
getting  aground,  we  returned  to  Wilmington.    Next 
morning,  three  young  men  took  us  over  the  river  in 
their  boat;  when  near  the  mouth  of  Salem  creek,  as 
the  wind  was  calm,  and  seeing  a  goodly  looking  house 
on  the  east  side,  we  pmposed  to  the  young  men  to 
land  us  near  it.     We  accordingly  went  ashore  on 
firm  ground,  and  set  forward  toward  the  house;  but 
when  we  got  to  it,  to  our  great  surprise,  found  it 
empty  and   uninhabited.     Nor  was  this  the  worst; 
for,  as  we  went  on  towards  some  plantations  which 
we  saw  at  a  distance,  we  found  ourselves  hemmed  in 
by  water  on  every  side;  the  banks  being  so  exceed- 
ingly broken,  the  waters  surrounded  the  piece  of  land 
on  which  we  were,  forming  an  island.      Here  we  tra- 
velled from  ditch  to  ditch,  looking  for  some  way  to 
get  ofi",  but  all  our  efforts  were  vain;  till,  at  length 
we  saw  at  a  distance  a  man  and  a  lad  on  horseback, 
to  whom  we  called  and  made  signs.      It  happened 
they  were  coming  to  leave  some  horses  on  the  island, 
and  take  others  off.    So  we  met  them  at  an  old  cause- 
way; but  seeing  the  difliculty  of  their  crossing,  we 
thougbt  it  by  no  means  prudent  to  venture,  as  we 
must  have  been  to  our  middles  in  mud  and  slush. — 
We  therefore  waited  till  the  lad  went  three  or  four 
miles  round  for  a  small  boat,  in  which  we  crossed 
the  water  and  went  to  the  man's  house.     There  we 
rested  awhile,  and   the  woman  hastened  to  prepare 
us  some  bacon  and  eggs;  she  and  her  husband  being 
very  kind  to  us,  would  f\in  have  us  stay  all  night; 


JOURNAL  OF  HT;GH  JUDGE.  173 

but  we,  acknowledging  their  kindness,  offered  to  pay 
them  for  their  trouble;  which  they  refused,  saying 
we  were  heartily  welcome.  We  then  moved  on  to 
a  Friend's  house  about  two  miles,  where  we  had 
thoughts  of  staying  the  night;  but  being  very  coolly 
received  by  the  woman  of  the  house,  we  went  on  to 
a  tavern  and  hired  a  wagon  to  take  us  to  Salem,  where 
we  arrived  about  sun-set,  and  lodged  at  the  house  of 
our  friend,  John  Redman,  where  we  were  kindly  en- 
tertained. On  first-day  morning  we  attended  Salem 
meeting,  and  Alloways-crcek  in  the  afternoon;  both 
of  which  were  large.  On  second-day,  were  at  the 
Quarterly  meeting  at  Salem,  which  was  large  and 
solidly  conducted.  The  general  meeting  on  third- 
day  was  very  large,  and  held  near  four  hours,  in  great 
stillness,  considering  the  mixed  multitude.  On  fourth- 
day  we  attended  a  meeting  at  Pilesgrove,  in  which 
the  doctrines  of  Truth  flowed  freely  towards  the 
people.  Here,  we  parted  with  many  Friends  in 
much  nearness  of  spirit,  and  returned  to  Joshua 
Thompson's  at  Salem. 

21st.  We  went  on  board  the  boat,  and  crossed  the 
river  so  as  to  reach  our  meeting  at  Wilmington,  tho' 
rather  late.  After  meeting,  I  parted  with  dear  Eli 
Yarnall,  whose  company  had  been  very  acceptable. 
He  has  a  good  gift  in  the  ministry, — is  solid  and 
weighty  in  his  spirit,  and  a  man  of  good  understand- 
ing. I  have  no  doubt,  as  he  dwells  near  the  Arm 
that  is  mighty  to  preserve,  he  will  be  of  much  use 
in  his  day.  I  have  also  been  much  comforted  in  be- 
ing with  Friends  over  the  river;  especially  in  seeing 
so  large  a  number  of  goodly-looking  5'^oung  men  and 
women,  whose  quiet  deportment  in  those  large  meet- 
ings was  a  great  satisfaction. 
15* 


174  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  '1789 

24th.  Meetings  silent.  The  people's  minds  are 
too  much  outward,  gazing  and  wishing  to  hear  words. 
Silence  is  as  death  to  the  natural  mind.  To  the  mind 
that  has  no  understanding  in  spiritual  things,  silence 
is  very  unwelcome.  I  feei  a  deep  and  daily  care  to 
set  before  the  people  an  example  of  humble  silence; 
yet  I  would  not  wish  to  withhold  from  them  their 
due.  It  is  a  great  thing,  and  will  be  found  so,  to 
stand  clear  on  every  hand.  Let  me  often  examine 
myself:  if  I  appear  in  public  testimony,  am  I  careful 
to  look  well  to  the  moving  cause?  Do  I  feel  the  en- 
gaging love  of  Christ  to  draw  me  forth;  and  then  to 
speak  only  as  the  Spirit  giveth  utterance,  without 
any  contrivance,  art  or  study  of  the  creature?  Is  the 
mind  humbled  under  the  awfulness  of  appearing  in 
the  assemblies  of  the  Lord's  people;  amongst  whom 
there  are  lively,  feeling  members  who  can  try  words 
as  the  mouth  tasteth  meat?  Or,  is  tlie  creature  pleas- 
ed with  the  character  of  being  a  minister  of  the  gos- 
pel? 0  my  souJ,  thy  safety  is  in  an  humble,  careful 
walking  before  God.  If  thou  seek  honour  in  any 
other  way,  than  in  deep  humilit}',  thou  wilt  be  mis- 
taken in  the  pursuit;  thou  wilt  weary  thyself  foir 
nought.  0  remember,  there  is  no  true  honour,  but 
that  which  cometh  from  above;  even  as  thy  God  hath 
said,  '^Thcm  that  honour  me,  I  wUl  honour;  but  they 
that  despise  me  shall  be  lightly  esteemed." 

3lst.  Came  homefrom  Philadelphia  last  evening; — ' 
was  at  meeting  there  on  fifth-day,  in  which  I  had 
something  to  say  for  the  encouragement  of  those  who 
mourn  as  between  the  j)orch  and. the  altar.  Oh!  the 
condescending  goodness  of  the  high  and  holy  One, 
to  the  poor  and  needy  in  sjjirit  who  pant  after  his 
living  j)resence  as  Uavid  did,  when  he  said,  "  My 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  175 

soul  tliirsteth  for  God,  for  the  living  God:  when  shall 
I  come  and  appear  before  God?"  0  ye  children, 
born  of  the  incorruptible  seed  and  word  of  life,  keep 
near  the  Kock  that  hath  sustained  you  in  your  infant 
state;  hold  fast  that  wliich  ye  have  received,  let  what 
may  happen  to  you  in  passing  through  the  ruggecl 
paths  of  this  life.  Oh!  keep  humble,  and  abide  in 
the  root  and  foundation  of  the  true  church,  against 
which  none  of  the  powers  of  evil  shall  ever  be  able 
to  prevail. 

In  the  morning,  I  attended  the  burial  of  Sarah 
Williamson  at  Newtown.  The  company  and  meet- 
ing was  very  large;  and,  through  condescending  love, 
we  had  a  solid,  edifying  season  together.  After  which, 
in  company  with  my  beloved  friends,  Eli  Yarnall  and 
James  Emlen,  I  came  to  their  afternoon  meeting  at 
Middletown;  in  which  there  was  some  public  service 
in  a  close,  plain  way. 

On  the  Sth  of  the  6th  month,  in  company  with 
Joseph  Tatnall,  I  attended  Goshen  general  meeting, 
and  next  day,  a  like  meeting  at  Uwchlan.  The  day 
following  was  at  our  monthly  meeting.  It  appears 
to  me  the  minds  of  Friends  are  too  much  outward^ 
and  therefore  I  should  not  marvel  if  faithful  minis- 
ters were  more  and  more  led  into  an  example  of  si- 
lence in  our  religious  assemblies. 

25th.  He  who  formed  us,  knows  best  what  is  best 
for  his  children  and  people;  he  leads  them  at  times 
as  in  the  deeps,  in  the  midst  of  the  paths  of  the  sea, 
to  make  himself  a  glorious  name.  If  we  are  so  wise 
as  patiently  to  submit  to  the  means  proposed  for  our 
cleansing  and  purifying,  we  shall  be  able  to  say  with 
the  apostle,  that  all  things  work  together  for  good  to 
them  that  love  and  fear  the  Lord :  and  the  more  we 


176  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1789 

are  given  uj)  in  heart  to  serve  him  faithfully,  the 
clearer  we  shall  see  that  all  he  does  is  well  done,  and 
shall  come  to  know  that  all  his  ways  are  ways  of 
pleasantness,  and  all  his  paths  are  peace. 

7th  mo.  3rd.  A  contented  mind  is  seldom  found 
among  the  great  of  this  world;  but  is  what  we  all 
should  kecj)  in  view,  and  earnestly  press  after.  It 
is  a  treasure  more  likely  to  be  found  in  solitary  cot- 
tages, than  in  palaces  and  courts.  I  sometimes  have 
near  fellowship  with  those  who  have  retired  from  the 
world,  that  they  might  more  abstractedly  and  de- 
votedly serve  God.  0  thou  travelling  pilgrim,  who- 
ever thou  art,  keep  moving  forward,  however  slow 
thy  progress  may  be.  The  ladder  which  Jacob  saw, 
the  top  of  which  reaches  up  to  heaven,  must  be  gra- 
dually ascended;  but  every  round  thou  gainest,  thou 
must  endeavour  to  keep  with  firmness;  even  in  thy 
deepest  trials,  thou  must  not  let  go  thy  hold.  Be 
well  assured  thy  God  will  not  leave  thee,  if  thou  art 
constant  in  thy  love  to  b.im,  and  provest  it  by  meek- 
ness and  patience  under  suflering.  But  carefully 
guard  against  murmuring  or  complaining,  even  when 
thou  mayst  feel  as  if  stripped  to  the  root,  and  left  (to 
thy  own  apprehension)  destitute  of  every  sensible 
feeling  of  Divine  good.  Do  not  enter  into  imperti- 
nent queries  why  it  is  thus  with  thee,  but  in  holy 
patience  possess  thy  soul  in  quietness  and  in  humble 
confidence,  wherein  is  thy  strength,  until  He  is  pleas- 
ed to  arise  for  thy  deliverance  and  enlargement,  as 
with  healing  in  his  wings,  who  remains  to  be  over 
all,  God  blessed  forever. 

Our  Quarterly  meeting  in  the  lllh  month,  ap- 
pointed a  committee  to  visit  the  monthly  meetings, 
in  order  if  jiossiblc  to  stir  Friends  up  to  a  more  due 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  177 

observance  of  the  weighty  concerns  of  the  body,  as 
handed  forth  from  time  to  time  in  the  Extracts.  It 
is  much  to  be  desired  that  a  sense  of  the  necessity 
of  arising  out  of  the  state  of  ease  into  which  we  as  a 
society  have  fallen,  may  spread  weightily  over  the 
minds  of  Friends;  especially  such  as  are  active  in  the 
affairs  of  Truth.  I  verily  believe,  did  ministers,  el- 
ders, overseers,  and  active  members,  live  nearer  to 
the  Fountain  of  light  and  life,  a  greater  travail  of 
spirit  would  be  felt  for  the  arising  and  spreading  of 
the  principles  of  Truth  and  righteousness.  But  the 
minds  of  many  are  so  incumbered  with  the  concerns 
of  this  life,  that  they  are  too  seldom  in  a  condition  to 
feel  after  the  state  of  the  church.  One  has  his  farm, 
another  his  merchandise  to  attend  to;  and  instead  of 
seeking 7??'*/  and  principally  the  kingdom  of  God  and 
his  righteousness, — the  riches,  the  honour,  the  pomp 
and  greatness  of  this  world,  have  the  first  place  in  the 
pursuits  of  many,  some  in  one  way  and  degree,  and 
some  in  another.  I  marvel,  at  times,  to  behold  men 
of  understanding,  and  such  above  all  others  who  are 
willing  to  be  looked  upon  as  religious  men,  and  al- 
ready have  a  competency,  and  more  than  they  will 
ever  need, — I  say  1  marvel  to  see  such  pursuing  with 
avidity  the  accumulation  of  worldly  property,  as  if 
they  expected  to  live  here  forever.  I  see  no  class 
of  people  more  anxious  to  get  riches  than  those  who 
already  have  abundance.  Is  not  pride  at  the  bottom 
of  all  this?  What  care  and  pains  parents  take  to  bring 
up  their  children  in  pride  and  higlimindedness,  even 
from  their  very  infancy !  Look  over  our  professedly 
religious  assemblies,  and  see  how  our  children  are 
decorated  in  costly  apparel,  feeding  the  vain  mind 
in  them.     Our  young  men  and  young  women,  too 


17S  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  17S9 

generally  speaking,  have  lost  the  marks  of  christian 
plainness  and  simplicity,  into  which  Truth  led  our 
worthy  forefathers,  and  would  still  lead  us.  See  our 
young  men  with  their  foolish  cuts,  their  fallen  down 
collars,  their  douhle-hreasted  waist-coats  with  two 
rows  of  shining  huttons,  and  their  unreasonably  large 
shoe-buckles.  Our  young  women,  if  j)ossible,  exceed 
in  vanity  and  in  their  extravagant  Jicad-dresses,  as 
well  as  their  costly,  gay  and  changeable  apparel. — 
Where  are  their  guardians,  their  parents  and  care- 
takers? To  see  a  plain  father  and  mother,  with  a 
flock  of  gay  children  about  them,  has  an  unpleasant 
appearance,  and  bespeaks  a  want  of  christian  disci- 
pline and  order  in  families.  Surely,  there  will  be  a 
day  of  winnowing;  our  Jerusalem  will  be  searched 
as  with  lighted  candles;  and  the  Lord  will  cleanse 
the  camp,  0  my  peojjle,  come  and  let  us  return  unto 
the  first  principle  of  our  holy  profession,  the  light  of 
Truth  in  our  own  hearts.  Let  us  cleave  to  the  law 
and  testimony  of  our  God  with  our  whole  mind  and 
strength;  lest  he  take  unto  himself  his  great  power, 
and  with  a  threshing  instrument  beat  us  to  ])ioces, 
and  cast  us  off'  as  being  unworthy  to  bear  his  name; 
so  that  we  shall  become  as  a  by-word  and  a  hissing 
among  the  nations.  Wherefore,  come,  my  people, 
my  fellow  j)rofessors  of  every  rank  and  station,  and 
whilst  the  long-forbearance;  loving-kindness  and  ten- 
der mercy  of  our  gracious  Benefactor  are  toward  us, 
let  us  repent  and  jiut  away  the  evil  of  our  doings 
iVom  i)efi)rc  his  eyes;  and,  with  huml)lc  fear  and 
deep  reverence,  let  us  walk  in  the  narrow  way  which 
leads  to  life  and  ])eace,  unto  which  he  is  calling  us. 
He  will  not  fail  to  be  gracious  unto  those  who  seek 
!)ini;  he  will  amply  reward  them  for  all  their  trials, 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  179 

sorrows  and  exercises.  There  is  not  a  tear  that  falls 
from  the  eyes  of  these  penitent  and  sincere-hearted 
ones,  but  what  he  regards.  Wherefore,  0  ye  mourn- 
ing remnant,  faint  not  nor  be  discouraged  on  account 
of  the  great  declension  which  ye  behold;  but  hold 
fast  that  which  ye  have  received,  and  be  firm  unto 
the  end,  knowing  that  he  is  faithful  who  hath  called 
you.  Be  not  impatient  under  sufferings  which  arise 
from  the  present  state  of  society ;  but  rather  rejoice 
that  you  are  counted  worthy  to  feel  sympathy  with 
and  for  the  Seed  of  the  kingdom  in  the  hearts  of  the 
people. 

1st  mo.  13th,  1790.  Our  montlily  meeting  gave 
me  a  certificate  to  visit  Friends  in  New  York  and  the 
New  England  governments.  This  concern  had  rest- 
ed with  me  at  times  for  more  than  eight  years,  with 
ardent  desires  to  be  rightly  directed,  and  to  know 
the  right  time  of  moving  therein.  Previous  to  enter- 
ing on  this  extensive  journey,  it  appeared  right  for 
me  to  visit  the  families  of  this  monthly  meeting; 
which  being  united  with,  my  beloved  friend  Samuel 
Canby  oftbred  himself  to  bear  me  company  in  the 
service.  In  the  afternoon  we  went  to  White-clay 
creek  and  visited  three  families;  and  continued  in- 
dustriously engaged  therein  till  the  16th,  when  we 
closed  our  visit  to  the  families  of  that  branch.  I  was 
truly  glad  of  being  once  more  amongst  Friends,  and 
believe  Truth  owned  our  labours. 

30th.  This  week  we  have  visited  upwards  of  eighty 
families  at  Wilmington;  and  have  cause  to  be  thank- 
ful to  the  Shepherd  of  Israel,  who  was  graciously 
pleased  to  be  near,  favouring  us  from  place  to  place 
with  his  good  presence  to  the  comforting  of  many 
hearts. 


ISO  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1790 

2nd  mo.  ISth.  Last  night  my  beloved  friend  Job 
Scott  lodged  at  our  house,  and  attended  our  meeting 
to-day,  in  which  he  had  good  service.  He  is  on  his 
way  homeward,  having  been  engaged  for  near  a  year 
past  in  a  religious  visit  to  the  southern  states. 

27lh.  Last  evening  as  I  was  sitting  alone  (the  fami- 
ly gone  to  bed)  with  my  mind  turned  toward  Him 
who  dwelleth  on  high,  and  also  with  those  that  are 
poor  and  of  a  contrite  spirit, — and  thinking  of  the 
greatness  of  the  embass}'  in  prospect,  I  was  almost 
induced  to  desire  that  this  cup  might  pass  from  me: 
but  the  example  of  the  holy  pattern  was  revived  in 
my  remembrance,  Not  my  will,  but  thine  be  done. 
My  heart  was  much  broken,  and  it  was  a  season  of 
renewing  of  covenant  with  the  God  of  my  life.  I 
resigned  myself  with  my  dear  wife  and  little  ones, 
once  more  unto  him,  with  fervent  desires  that  he 
may  keep  them  under  liis  paternal  care,  and  be  a 
wall  of  defence  round  about  them  to  protect  them 
from  the  chilling  blasts  of  this  world. 

Account  oftny  Journey  to  New  York  and  Neia 

England. 

On  the  2d  of  the  3d  month,  1790,  having  the  Con- 
currence of  Friends,  I  left  home  in  company  with 
Joscj)h  Tatnall,  and  went  to  Concord,  where  we  at- 
tended their  monthly  meeting.  Next  day  we  went 
to  father  Lightfoot's  at  Pikeland,  and  the  morning 
following  took  a  solemn  leave  of  him  and  his  dear 
wife;  she  appeared  to  be  so  far  gone  in  a  consump- 
tion that  I  never  expected  to  see  her  again  in  this 
life;  but  I  have  no  doubt  that  her  close  will  be  to 
her  eternal  gain.  We  then  were  at  meetings  at  Pro- 
vidence, Potts-town,  North  Wales,  Horsham,  Ply- 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  181 

inouth,  Germantown,  Frankford,  Abington  and  By- 
berry;  some  of  which  were  laborious  seasons,  and  in 
one  place  I  was  silent,  to  tiie  great  disappointment 
of  many.     Wc  then  had   meetings  at  Middletown, 
Plumstead,  Richland,  BLickingham,Wrigh(stown,  the 
Falls,  and  Bristol.    Here  Joseph  Tatnall  left  me  and 
returned  home,  expecting  Norris  Jones  to  join  me  as 
companion  in  this  journey;  but  his  bodily  indisposi- 
tion increasing,  he  was  unable  to  leave  home.   It  was 
very  trying  to  me  to  be  thus  left  alone,  and  more 
especially  as  1  felt  dull  and  depressed;  having  been 
much  exercised  in  passing  through  the  meetings  of 
Abington  and  Bucks  Quarters,  by  reason  of  the  low 
state  of  society,  for  the  life  of  true  religion  seemed 
to  be  under  suffering. 

25th.   I  crossed  the  river  Delaware,  and  attended 
the  week-day  meeting  at  Burlington;    after  which 
Phineas  Buckley  went  with  me  to  Trenton,  where 
we  had  a  meeting  and  stayed  till  over  first-day.  The 
meeting  on  first-day  morning  was  very  large;  there 
being  no  other  public  meeting  held  in  the  town  that 
morning,  the  people  were  generally  present,  and  be- 
haved with  as  much  becoming  stillness  as  could  be 
expected,  considering  that  many  both  in-doors  and 
out,  stood  several  hours.     The  God  of  mercy  and 
love  was  near  to  help,  and  Truth  was  over  all;  bless- 
ed be  his  holy  name,  who  gives  strength  to  the  weak, 
and  those  that  have  no  might  of  their  own,  but  who 
with  humble  confidence  trust  in  him  from  day  to  day 
with  all  their  heart,  not  leaning  to  their  own  under- 
standing. My  soul  had  abundant  cause  to  bow  in  ad- 
oration toward  his  holy  sanctuary,  and  to  worship  his 
all-glorious  name,  who  is  God,  blessed  forever.    In 
the  evening,  we  had  a  meeting  at  Lamberton,  about 
16 


182  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1790 

a  mile  below  Trenton,  in  which  the  doctrines  of  the 
gospel  flowed  freely  towards  the  people  in  the  fresh 
extendings  of  love,  and  they  were  invited  to  come 
unto  Christ,  the  alone  sure  teacher,  nigh  in  the  heart. 
After  visiting  the  few  families  of  Friends  in  that 
town,  we  went  to  Robert  White's  at  Stony-brook, 
and  attended  their  meeting  on  fourth-day.  Here  I 
met  with  my  beloved  friend  Samuel  Emlen  on  his 
return  from  New  York,  much  to  my  comfort  and 
satisfaction.  Robert  White  then  went  with  me  to 
Joseph  Moore's,  who  with  his  wife  were  very  kind; 
their  hearts  and  house  being  open  to  all  that  love  the 
Truth.  Next  day,  being  the  1st  of  the  4th  month,  I 
was  at  Kingwood  meeting,  which  I  sat  in  silence. 
After  having  a  meeting  at  Joseph  Moore's  house  on 
sixth-day,  I  returned  and  had  another  meeting  at 
Kingwood;  also  stayed  their  meeting  on  first-day, 
not  feeling  easy  to  leave  them  sooner.  Thence,  hav- 
ino-  two  meetings  on  the  way,  I  went  to  the  monthly 
meeting  at  Ilardwich,  which  was  very  large,  by  rea- 
son of  notice  having  been  spread  of  a  stranger  being 
there.  I  was  altogether  silent  and  well  satisfied,  al- 
though it  was  a  great  disappointment  to  many. 

4th  mo.  9th.  In  company  with  Jacob  l^undy,  a 
sweet  spirited  old  man,  I  went  to  Mendham  and  was 
at  two  meetings  there.  Thence,  Richard  Dell  accom- 
panied me  to  Plainfield,  where  and  in  the  neighbour- 
hood I  had  several  meetings,  and  believed  there 
was  a  seeking  people  in  those  parts.  On  the  15th  I 
was  at  Rahway,  silent:  next  day  I  had  two  meetings 
on  Staten  Island;  and  on  seventh-day  had  a  meeting 
in  the  court-house  at  Amboy  in  the  morning,  and 
another  at  Woodbridgo  in  the  afternoon.  Next  day 
attended  the  two  meetings  at  Rahway;  in  the  first,  I 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  183 

had  a  few  words,  but  was  silent  in  the  afternoon. — 
Then  went  on  to  New  York,  and  was  at  their  Quar- 
terly meeting,  hut  I  had  not  any  thing  to  offer  by 
way  of  ministry:  returned  again  to  Rahway  Quarter, 
in  company  with  dear  Wm.  Jackson  and  his  wife,  who 
were  removing  from  Long  Island  to  his  native  place 
in  Chester  county,  in  best  wisdom,  I  believe.  I  was 
truly  glad  of  William's  company  at  New  York  and 
at  this  Quarterly  meeting  held  at  Rahway  which  I 
attended;  but  it  was  to  me  a  sufi'ering  time,  which  I 
endured  in  silence,  having  nothing  to  deliver  to  the 
people.  It  seemed  to  me  that  many  Friends  were 
rich  and  full,  or  thought  themselves  so,  and  if  stran- 
gers would  not  preach,  they  would  preach  them- 
selves. Oh!  that  it  may  never  be  a  cross  to  me  to 
sit  in  silence. 

On  the  28th  I  returned  to  New  York,  and  was 
quite  unwell  at  Edmund  Prior's,  wliere  I  remained 
till  the  30th,  when  I  crossed  over  to  Long  Island, 
and  was  at  Newtown  meeting,  where  I  had  some 
little  to  offer  by  way  of  testimony,  though  in  much 
weakness:  indeed  it  was  a  trying  time  to  me,  hav- 
ing no  steady  companion  to  travel  with  me,  and 
an  extensive  journey  before  me.  After  having  an 
appointed  meeting  at  Flushing,  I  was  at  Westbury 
on  first-day;  both  these  meetings  were  silent,  and  I 
believe  rightly  so.  I  then  rested  at  Thomas  Titus's 
till  third-da)%  when  I  had  a  meeting  at  Matinicock 
to  good  satisfaction;  next  day  at  Cowneck,  and  fifth- 
day  at  Flushing  monthly  meeting:  dined  at  John 
Bowne's,  the  house  first  opened  on  Long  Island  for 
Friends  to  hold  meetings  in,  upwards  of  one  hundred 
years  ago,  and  now  possessed  by  the  fourth  genera- 
tion since  that  time.     There  are  yet  two  large  oak 


184  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1790 

trees  standing  in  the  lane  wliere  George  Fox  had  a 
meeting.  By  letters  from  Brand}' wine,  received 
while  here,  I  was  informed  of  the  decease  of  my  dear 
friends,  Rachel  Lightfoot  and  Eleanor  Robinson.  Oh ! 
that  these  solemn  calls  may  be  a  means  of  stirring 
up  the  careless  and  lukewarm  to  prepare  to  meet  the 
Judge  of  quick  and  dead;  and  also  to  wean  the  minds 
of  all  ranks  more  from  earth  and  earthly  things,  indu- 
cing them  to  press  after  durable  treasures  and  righ- 
teousness. Happy  for  those  who  when  their  Lord 
cometh,  shall  be  found  watching  and  ready  for  their 
final  change. 

5th  mo.  7th.  I  had  a  meeting  at  Westchester,  on 
the  main  land;  and  being  very  unwell  with  some- 
thing like  the  influenza,  I  was  taken  by  my  kind 
friend  James  JMott  to  New  York.  After  being  a  day 
or  two  in  town,  I  grew  better,  so  that  I  attended  the 
meeting  for  sufferings  and  their  week-day  meeting. 
Recovering  my  health  and  spirits,  I  set  out  for  Ma- 
maroneck,  and  lodged  at  my  dear  friend  Jas.  Mott's. 
On  the  13th,  I  attended  Purchase  monthly  meeting; 
next  day,  I  was  at  Shapaqua  monthly  meeting,  and 
the  day  after,  I  had  a  meeting  at  Aniawalk  in  the 
morning,  and  one  at  Joseph  Weekes'  in  the  after- 
noon. Tiience,  taking  meetings  at  Peachpand,  Val- 
ley, Oblong,  ]iranch,  and  7Vj)oquage,  I  reached  tho 
(-iuai-terly  meeting  at  Nine  Partners;  my  beloved 
friend  James  IVIott  continuing;  with  me.  Wo  then 
attended  the  monthly  meetings  of  Nine  Partners, 
Creek,  and  Cornwall, — the  last  on  the  west  side  of 
the  river  Hudson.  Sonic  of  these  were  trying,  ex- 
ercising meetings  to  me,  tliere  being  too  little  of  a 
right  zeal  in  transacting  the  afl'airs  of  discipline.  Af- 
ter this,  we  crossed  the  North  river  and  rode  about 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  185 

sixty  miles  to  James  Mott's  at  Mamaroneck;  and 
ihence  went  over  to  Long  Island  to  attend  the  Year- 
ly Meeting.  In  crossing  the  North  river,  we  were 
in  the  greatest  danger  I  ever  experienced  on  the  wa- 
ter. There  were  ten  of  us  came  to  the  ferry  to  cross, 
but  the  boat  could  take  but  two  at  a  time,  and  that 
was  too  many.  James  Mott  and  myself  ventured 
first;  but  the  horses  could  not  stand  across  the  boat, 
and  there  was  only  an  old  man  and  a  lad  to  row. 
When  we  got  about  a  quarter  of  the  way  across,  I 
expected  no  other  than  to  be  sunk  or  thrown  over- 
board, for  the  water  came  in  upon  us  fast.  It  was  an 
humbling  time,  but  through  the  kindness  of  Provi- 
dence we  got  over  safe,  and  sent  a  ])etter  boat  for 
the  rest.  I  had  now  become  considerably  revived 
in  body  and  mind;  my  great  and  good  Master  being 
exceedingly  kind  to  me.  Through  his  adorable  mer- 
cy and  loving  kindness,  I  have  been  renewedly  fa- 
voured to  see,  that  without  the  quickening  virtue  of 
Truth,  we  can  do  nothing  as  it  ought  to  be  done. 
Too  few  are  sufficiently  divested  of  self,  in  its  vari- 
ous shapes  and  workings.  There  is  a  warmth  and  an- 
imation that  proceeds  from  creaturely  activity;  and 
this  seems  to  pass  with  many  for  the  gospel  power. 
But  there  is  a  vast  difference  between  this  creaturely 
warmth  and  the  animation  and  power  of  the  true  gos- 
pel of  Christ.  Oh!  that  all  who  undertake  to  minis- 
ter or  speak  in  the  assemblies  of  the  people,  may 
know  their  own  spirits  entirely  subject  to  the  power 
of  Truth,  so  that  creaturely  zeal  and  activity  may 
have  no  place  in  the  Lord's  work. 

The  Yearly  Meeting  closed  on  fifth-day,  the  3rd 
of  the  6th  month,  1790.     Having  heard  that  my  be- 
loved friend  Norris  Jones  was  not  likely  to  be  able 
16* 


186  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1790 

to  travel  with  me  as  a  companion,  I  returned  home 
with  my  dear  friend  James  Mott,  to  whom  I  felt 
nearly  united,  and  proposed  his  going  with  me  to 
Rhode  Island  Yearly  Meeting.  This  proposal  he 
acceded  to,  and  we  set  out  the  day  following  to  trav- 
el through  Connecticut;  reached  Newport  on  third- 
day  following,  and  put  up  at  the  widow  Rodman's. 
On  fourth-da}^,  the  9th  of  6th  month,  we  attended  the 
select  Yearly  Meeting  of  ministers  and  elders;  next 
da}',  a  public  meeting  for  worship,  also  a  public  meet- 
ing on  sixth-day  morning.  In  the  afternoon  the  busi- 
ness of  the  Yearly  Meeting  was  opened;  and  continued 
by  adjournments  till  the  third-dav  following,  when  it 
closed.  Next  day,  we  had  a  meeting  on  Canonicut 
Island;  and  thence  visited  the  meetings  al  South 
Kingston,  ujiper  and  lower  house.  Westerly  and 
Hopkinton;  staying  two  nights  at  Thomas  Wilber's, 
which  was  very  good  quarters  for  us  poor  travel- 
lers. 

There  are  very  few  Friends  in  these  parts;  the 
meetings  were  made  up  chiefly  of  other  people,  and 
the  public  service  in  them  was  mostly  towards  these, 
who  behaved  solidly  and  well.  There  appears  to  be 
an  open  door  among  some  tender  spirited  people 
hereaway,  to  whom  my  heart  was  nearly  united  in 
travail  for  their  welfare.  There  is  no  doubt  the  Lord 
liath  a  seed  that  he  will  bring  out  of  Egypt  with  a 
strong  hand  and  a  strctclicd-out  arm.  Had  Friends 
ke'^jt  their  ])hxces  in  the  Truth,  they  would  have  been 
a  blessing  to  the  ])cople  around  them,  and  especially 
to  sincere-hearted,  inquiring  minds.  But  alas!  the 
poor  Quakers  (as  they  arc  called)  seem  almost  worn 
out  or  dwindled  away  in  these  meetings.  The  cares 
of  (he  world,  the  deceitfulness  of  riches, and  the  love 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  187 

of  Other  things,  have  cliokecl  the  good  seed;  and  there 
is  occasion  deeply  to  mourn  on  account  of  the  state 
of  society  in  these  parts.  Yet  the  Lord  hath  not  heen 
left  without  a  witness,  and  a  seed  in  most  places,  al- 
though the  remnant  is  small.  For  these  my  soul 
has  been  clothed  with  concern,  tiiat  they  may  be 
preserved  in  firmness;  and  my  prayers  have  been  of- 
fered up  to  the  God  and  Father  of  all  our  sure  mer- 
cies on  their  behalf.    • 

Gth  month  21st.    We  were  at  Richmond;  a  close, 
searciiing  time,  but  ended  to  good  satisfaction.     A 
good  many  who  were  not  Friends  and  some  members 
of  the  other  meetings,  attended  this;  among  the  rest' 
a  coloured  man  and  his  daughter,  who  had  followed 
us  to  six  meetings  on  foot.    He  was  a  goodly  looking 
person,jis  was  also  the  daughter.    Next  day  we  had  a 
large  meeting  at  Greenwich:  the  public  service  began 
with  these  words  of  Christ,  "  Whom  do  men  say  that 
I  the  son  of  man  am?"  which  were  enlarged  upon, 
and  the  opportunity  ended  to  good  satisfaction;  fur- 
nishing renewed  cause  to  be  humbly  thankful  to  the 
Father  and  Fountain  of  all  good,  who  is  the  strength 
of  the  poor,  and  the  joy  of  the  upright  in  heart.  23d 
had  a  meeting  at  Warwick,  a  small  town  where  but 
one  or  two  of  our  meml>ers  reside  at  present.   Forty 
years  ago,  there  w^as  a  considerable  meeting  of  Friends 
here,  but  now  dropped,  only  as  travelling  Friends 
appoint  meetings.     Among  those  who  attended  our 
meeting, there  appeared  some  tenderness, and  an  open- 
ness to  hear  the  doctrines  of  Truth.     Next  day,  we 
were  at  Cranston  meeting;  a  good  time  to  some  pre- 
sent. Lodged  at  Sylvester  Wcekes';  himself  and  wife 
having  lately  come  amongst  Friends.     In  the  even- 
ing, we  went  to  see  a  Friend  who  had  been  confined 


ISS  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1790 

to  the  house  and  disabled  from  walking  for  a  number 
of  years;  his  complaint  being  rheumatic.  His  limbs 
are  very  much  drawn  up,  and  yet  for  the  most  part, 
he  is  clear  of  pain.  It  was  truly  instructive  to  me 
to  be  with  him,  and  to  see  him  so  remarkably  plea- 
sant and  cheerful;  bearing  his  affliction  with  great 
patience  and  calmness.  He  is  an  elder  in  good  es- 
teem, and  much  missed  in  the  little  meeting  he  be- 
longs to;  his  name  is  Ephraim  Crandal. 

25th.  At  Foster  meeting,  which  has  been  lately 
estaijlished,  and  a  few  tender  people  belong  to  it. — 
Dined  at  James  Pearce's,  a  man  just  received  among 
Friends;  he  has  several  hopeful  children  who  were 
very  tender  and  kind.  We  lodged  at  John  Green's, 
who  was  not  a  member  nor  any  of  his  family,  but 
they  attend  Friends'  meetings  and  were  very  kind. 
In  the  morning  we  had  a  solid  opportunity  with  them, 
and  then  went  ten  miles  to  a  meeting  appointed  at  a 
Friend's  house.  It  was  a  good  time:  blessed  be  the 
name  of  the  Most  High,  who  is  ever  near  to  help 
those  that  put  their  trust  in  him.  This  meeting  held 
near  four  hours,  and  yet  when  we  attempted  to  close 
it,  the  people  seemed  as  if  they  did  not  wish  to  move. 
On  first-day,  the  27th,  we  were  at  Greenwich,  a  very 
large  meeting,  supposed  to  be  eight  hundred  present, 
and  it  was  a  favoured  season  in  which  the  Divine 
power  was  magnified.  We  then  rode  to  Thomas 
Hazard's,  and  next  day  were  at  South  Kingston 
monthly  meeting, — a  searching  time.  On  third-day, 
we  had  a  large  and  satisfactory  meeting  at  a  place 
called  Updike  Newton,  held  in  a  friendly  man's 
house.  Many  of  the  people  were  much  broken,  and 
two  of  their  teachers  expressed  great  satisfaction  and 
unity  with  the  service  of  the  meeting.     There  was 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  189 

an  invitation  sent  us  from  the  Baptist  society  to  come 
and  have  a  meeting  in  their  house,  but  as  meetings 
were  laid  out  for  us,  we  could  not  accept  thereof. — 
A  door  appears  open  for  Friends'  doctrines  in  those 
parts.  We  then  had  meetings  at  Scituate,  Glouces- 
ter, Uxbridge  and  Northljridge;  in  the  last  of  which 
I  was  silent.  After  meeting,  no  one  asked  us  home 
with  them:  a  bad  sign,  when  Friends  get  out  with 
silent  meetings!  To  what  else  can  we  attribute  such 
neglect  of  the  poor  servants? 

7th  mo.  2d.  We  were  at  Leicester;  a  large  gath- 
ering made  up  chiefly  of  other  people,  there  being 
but  few  Friends  there:  but  it  was  a  good,  open  time, 
which  is  often  the  case  among  strangers.  When  I 
first  sat  down  in  this  meeting,  and  for  some  time  after, 
I  felt  as  much  reduced  in  mind  as  I  almost  ever  re- 
member; insomuch  that  I  was  ready  to  wish  the  meet- 
ing had  not  been  appointed.  It  seemed  as  if  the  Ploly 
One  had  left  me,  and  that  the  testimony  would  suffer 
that  day.  These  considerations  and  feelings  exer- 
cised me  very  much  for  a  short  time;  but  as  I  en- 
deavoured to  have  my  mind  gathered  into  stillness, 
I  felt  inwardly  strengthened,  and  strong  cries  ascend- 
ed frojii  my  deeply  humbled  soul,  for  holy  help  from 
the  Divine  fountain:  and,  blessed  forever  be  his  ex- 
cellent name,  I  never  yet  knew  him  ta  fail  when  the 
creature  is  brought  to  see  and  to  feel  its  own  noth- 
ingness. Next  day,  I  had  another  meeting  with 
Friends  of  Leicester,  which  I  trust  will  not  soon  be 
forgotten  by  some.  Thence  to  Bolton  on  first-day, 
where  I  had  a  little  to  offer  in  a  close,  plain  way. — 
We  then  returned  and  had  a  second  meeting  at  North- 
bridge,  which  was  a  searching,  close  time. 

After  meeting,  I  received  a  letter  from  Alexander 


190  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1790 

Wilson,  givinsr  an  account  of  the  death  of  my  beloved 
friend  and  brother  in  the  Truth,  Norris  Jones,  who 
was  expected  to  have  been  my  companion  in  this 
journey.  Although  he  had  been  for  some  time  poor- 
ly, yet  he  laid  the  concern  before  Friends,  and  ob- 
tained their  certificate,  intending  to  meet  me  at  Long 
Island  Yearly  Meeting,  or  about  that  time.  But  his 
weakness  increasing,  prevented  him,  until  the  2Sth 
of  the  5th  month  last,  when  he  left  Philadelphia,  and 
came  on  as  far  as  William  Smith's  at  Rahway,  where 
he  closed  his  days  in  sweet  peace  with  his  heavenly 
Father.  He  was  a  clean-spirited,  upright-hearted 
man,  who  loved  the  Lord  and  his  blessed  cause  of 
truth  and  righteousness,  I  loved  him  as  a  brother, 
to  whom  I  could  unbosom  myself  freely.  He  was  a 
tender,  sympathizing  friend,  without  dissimulation; 
and  though  his  removal  is  a  loss  to  the  church,  I  be- 
lieve it  is  his  eternal  gain.  Dear  Norris,  thou  hast 
been  to  me  a  very  pleasant  friend;  our  love  to  each 
other  was  sincere  as  the  love  of  David  and  Jonathan. 
But  thou  art  gone  before  me;  thou  art  entered  into 
rest,  never  more  to  fear;  thou  hast  fought  the  good 
fight;  thou  hast  kept  the  faith,  and  hast  received  the 
crown  of  righteousness  which  God  had  in  store  for 
thee,  and  for  all  that  love  him.  There  was  not  any 
thing  ai)Ie  to  separate  thee  from  his  love;  the  frowns 
and  imprisonment  of  men  could  not  move  thee  from 
thy  steadfastness;  llioii  wast  kept  above  and  over  them 
all;  because  He  who  is  strons;er  than  all  ruled  in  thv 
heart.  Oh!  how  was  mj^  soul  united  with  thee  in 
that  day,  because  thou  wast  willing  to  sulfcr  for  the 
testimony  of  a  good  conscience.  But  thou  art  now 
delivcreil  out  of  thy  trials  and  provings,  and  hast  as 
it  were  stepped  aside  behind  the  vail,  so  that  I  shall 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  I9l 

not  see  thee  with  my  outward  eyes;  yet  with  mine 
inward  and  spiritual  senses  I  behold  thee,  and  have 
unity  with  thy  spirit,  enjoying  thee  in  the  seed  of 
life. 

7th  month  6th.  We  were  at  Mendon,  the  state  of 
that  meeting  appeared  very  low;  next  day  at  Upper 
Smithfield,  and  the  day  following  at  Lower  Smith- 
field,  silent,  to  the  mortification  of  many.  Here  Job 
Scott  met  us  and  we  went  home  with  him:  next  day, 
he  and  his  wife  accompanied  us  to  a  meeting  held  at 
a  Friend's  house,  in  which  Job  had  good  service,  but 
I  had  no  public  testimony  to  bear.  Our  next  meet- 
ing was  in  the  edge  of  Connecticut,  held  in  a  Baptist 
meeting-house,  my  companion  James  Mott  sat  at  my 
left  hand  and  the  priest  on  my  right;  but  lie  felt  to 
me  no  more  than  a  little  boy,  as  to  any  fear  of  man. 
When  I  closed  my  testimony  and  sat  down,  he  said 
"Amen,  friend;  that  doctrine  will  stand  in  heaven 
and  earth."  We  parted  friendly,  and  lodged  that 
evening  at  the  house  of  a  man  who  had  been  convin- 
ced of  Friends'  principles  for  some  years,  but  had  not 
yet  joined  them  in  membership.  Like  many  others, 
he  lias  become  too  talkative, and  is  likely  to  dwindle 
as  to  the  life  of  religion.  On  first-day  we  had  a  large 
meeting  in  his  barn,  that  held  upwards  of  thi'ee  hours. 
There  is  a  tender,  seeking  people  in  these  parts  who 
are  growing  weary  of  the  priests,  and  incline  to  go 
to  Friends'  meetings.  On  second-day,  we  had  a  meet- 
ing in  a  friendly  man's  house  at  a  place  called  Porn- 
fret,  the  first  Friends'  meeting  ever  held  in  that  part 
of  Connecticut.     Here  also  there  is  a  seeking  seed. 

13th.  Having  no  meeting  appointed,  we  went  in 
search  of  an  old  man  lately  received  into  member- 
ship, but  who  through   bodily  indisposition,  did  not 


192  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1790 

get  out  to  meetings.     At  length  we  found  him  in  a 
remote  ph\ce,  fifteen  miles  from   meeting;  with  him 
and  his  family  we  had  a  comfortahle  opportunity,  and 
were  glad  we  found  them  out.   We  parted  with  them 
in  tenderness  and  rode  ahout  seven  miles  to  dine  with 
a  young  man  and  his  wife  who  were  inclining  to 
Friends:  then  went  on  to  Benjamin  Batty 's,  where 
we  lodged.     Next  day,  we  were  at  their  week-day 
meeting;  but  the  Friend's  house  where  their  meet- 
ings are  usually  held,  not  being  large  enough  to  con- 
tain half  the  people  that  assembled,  it  was  held  in  the 
woods,  and  continued  about  three  hours  and  a  half. 
Next  day,  being  the  15th,  we  attended  Providence 
week-day  meeting,  in  which  I  was  silent:  stayed  two 
days  at  JSIoses  Brown's,  and  were  at  their  first-day 
meetings  in  which  both  morning  and  afternoon  I  had 
public  service.     Daniel  Offley  had  lately  passed  thro' 
Providence  and  was  gone  northward;  intending  also 
for  some  of  the  upper  meetings  in  York  government. 
On  second-day,  the  ISth,  Moses  Brown  and  his  son 
Obadiah  went  with  us  to  Swanzey  meeting;  a  close, 
searching  time.     Next  day  at  Taunton,  a  poor  place! 
My  impression  was,  that  the  meeting  there  ought  to 
have  been  laid  down  some  3'ears  back.   We  then  had 
meetings  at  Freetown,  Tiverton  and  Little  Compton; 
but  so  low  is  the  state  of  things  in  these  parts,  that 
I  was  ready  to  say,  "  By  whom  shall  Jacob  arise,  for 
he  is  small?"   After  a  large  and  satisfactory  meeting 
at  Portsmouth,  we  went  to  the  widow  Rodman's  at 
Newport,  who  with  her  lovely  daughters  received 
us  very  cordially.     On  first-day,  the  25th,  we  sat  in 
silence  in  both  meetings  at  Newport;  next  day,  visit- 
ed several   Friends  and  their  families,  and  the  day 
following  attended  their  monthly  meetingw     Fourth- 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  193 

ilay,  were  at  Providence  monthly  meeting;  fifth-day 
and  sixth-day,  at  the  monthly  meetings  of  Smithficld 
and  Uxbridgc.  In  these  meetings  I  had  to  bear  tes- 
timoi]y  against  the  practice  which  Friends  follow  in 
relation  to  burials.  It  is  customary  in  many  places 
hereaway  to  hold  meetings  on  account  of  the  inter- 
ment bothof  Friends  and  others.  MinisteringFriends 
are  sent  for,  sometimes  at  a  considerable  distance,  to 
attend  these  funerals;  the  corpse  is  taken  into  the 
meeting-house,  and  after  meeting  exposed  to  view  to 
all  present  that  choose  to  look  at  it.  On  these  ac- 
counts my  mind  was  closely  exercised;  but  when 
people  get,  as  it  were,  ri vetted  to  customs,  its  hard 
to  break  them  off.  There  is  danger  of  these  things 
becoming  flat,  lifeless  and  formal. 

The  parts  of  New  England  where  we  have  been, 
are  generally  a  very  rough,  stony  country.  We  ride 
day  after  day,  and  see  very  little  but  stone  fences. — 
But  notwithstanding  they  have  stones  in  such  abun- 
dance, they  build  almost  altogether  frame  houses  and 
barns:  it  is  very  rare  to  sec  a  stone  house  in  town  or 
country  places.  The  land  aj^pears  to  be  strong,  and 
yet  they  raise  little  or  no  wheat;  and  about  Provi- 
dence town,  very  little  rye  is  raised.  The  corn,  bar- 
ley and  oats  look  well,  and  there  is  abundance  of  good 
flax.  They  say  they  cannot  raise  wheat,  because  it 
blasts;  and  of  latter  years,  the  rye  also  is  often  sub- 
ject to  blight.  The  country  is  much  overrun  with 
barberry  bushes,  which  are  thought  to  be  injurious 
to  the  raising  of  grain.  Moses  Brown,  near  Provi- 
dence, told  me,  that  when  he  first  settled  where  he 
now  lives,  he  raised  abundance  of  good  rye;  but  of 
latter  )'ears,  he  has  quite  given  out  trying  to  raise  it; 
and  he  imputes  the  failure  to  the  great  increase  of 
17 


194  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1790 

barberry  bushes.  Rve  and  corn  flour  mixed  together 
is  their  common  bread;  and  there  is  very  little  wheat 
flour  bread  to  be  seen.  Rhode  Island  is  a  rich,  fer- 
tile spot  of  land;  and  yet  they  cannot  raise  wheat; 
and  very  little  rye.  Newport,  was  formerly  a  brisk 
place  for  business,  but  is  now  fast  going  to  decay,  and 
the  trade  carried  on  at  Providence,  a  flourishino;  town 
at  the  head  of  Narraganset  bay. 

Sth  mo.  1st,  being  first-day,  I  was  at  Lower  Smith- 
field  meeting  the  second  time,  and  had  a  little  to  say 
among  them.  In  the  afternoon,  at  Providence,  where 
1  met  with  John  Elliott  and  NVilliam  Wilson  of  Phila- 
delphia who  were  there  on  a  religious  visit.  At  Swan- 
zey  monthly  meeting,  next  day,  I  had  to  bear  my 
testimony  against  the  formal  way  of  conducting  fu- 
nerals, and  also  to  hold  up  to  view  the  ancient  reli- 
gious concern  and  practice  of  visiting  Fi-iends'  fami- 
lies; which  is  very  much  lost  sight  of  in  this  land.  I 
believe  Friends  have  sustained  great  loss  for  want  of 
keeping  tliis  concern  alive;  a  sense  of  this  has  fre- 
quently covered  my  mind  as  I  have  travelled  along 
visiting  meetings.  The  discipline  also  appears  to  be 
at  a  low  ebb  in  many  of  the  monthly  meetings  we 
have  attended.  A  kind  of  formal  acknowledgment 
for  outgoing  in  marriage  is  very  generally  accepted; 
and  seldom  that  any  are  disowned  for  that  breach  of 
our  good  order.  Thus,  weakness  ensues;  and  Friends 
making  the  way  so  easy  for  this  class  of  offenders  to 
be  retained,  opens  a  door  for  more  outgoings  than 
otherwise  would  be. 

We  then  were  at  meetings  at  Long  Plain,  Accush- 
net,  Newtown,  Aponeganset,  New  Bedford  and  Cen- 
tre; the  last  so  large  that  many  could  not  get  into  the 
bouse,  and  it  held  near  four  hours;  during  which  the 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  195 

people  were  very  quiet,  considering  how  warm  the 
weather  was.  It  was  a  season  of  favour,  furnishing 
renewed  cause  of  gratitude  and  praise  to  the  name  of 
our  God.  Next  day,  we  had  a  favoured  meeting  at 
Accoaksett;  tlicn  attended  the  Quarterly  meeting  held 
on  Rhode  Island;  in  relation  to  which  and  other  meet- 
ings for  discipline,  I  would  say,  I  love  to  feel  weight 
in  transacting  the  business;  and  that  when  Friends 
speak  to  subjects  under  consideration,  they  do  it  from 
feeling  more  than  from  sense.  When  the  wisdom 
from  beneath  rules  in  any  of  our  meetings,  the  true 
life  is  hurt.  There  are  some  men  and  women  of 
natural  parts  who  love  to  have  their  way  in  meetings 
of  business;  and  it  goes  very  much  against  the  grain 
for  such  to  be  crossed,  and  to  have  to  submit  their 
judgment  to  such  as  have  grown  up  under  them.  I 
do  not  know  that  I  ever  met  with  so  much  of  tliis 
disposition  as  in  these  parts.  Some  of  them  treat 
meeting  business  as  they  would  law  matters. 

On  looking  over  the  state  of  society  in  this  land, 
it  may  truly  be  said,  "  the  harvest  is  great,  and  the 
faithful  labourers  few."  There  i«  great  need  to  in- 
tercede with  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  to  send  forth 
more  well  qualified  labourers.  Such  who  are  skilful 
and  weighty  in  the  exercise  of  the  discipline,  would 
be  of  great  use.  Oh!  that  there  was  more  of  a  living 
zeal  amongst  this  people.  But,  alas!  the  cares  of  the 
world,  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the  unlawful 
love  of  other  things,  have  greatly  prevailed,  like  a 
torrent  bearing  down  all  before  it,  in  places,  to  the 
great  damage  and  wounding  of  individuals,  and  the 
weakness  and  injury  of  society.  Oh!  how  hath  the 
gold  become  dim,  and  the  fine  gold  changed!  The 
precious  sqds  of  Zion,  comparable  to  fine  gold,  how 


196  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1790 

have  they  fallen  as  in  the  streets  of  mystery  Babylon, 
of  whose  golden  cup  many  have  taken  deep  draughts! 
But  notwithstanding  this  is  sorrowfully  the  case,  yet 
the  JNIost  High  hath  a  seed  preserved  who  have  not 
bowed  the  knee  to  Baal,  nor  kissed  his  image.  The 
prayers  and  tears  of  these  ascend  before  him  as  sweet 
incense,  and  he  regards  their  intercession  on  behalf 
of  his  heritage.  I  have  felt  with  and  for  these,  and 
they  are  near  to  me  in  the  seed  and  covenant  of  love 
and  life. 

After  attending  the  monthly  meeting  of  Accoak- 
sett,  and  the  first-da}'  meeting  at  Aponeganset,  an 
third-day,  the  10th  of  the  Sth  month,  we  went  on 
board  a  packet  bound  for  Nantucket;  but  the  wind 
and  tide  being  against  us,  at  Wood's  Hole  we  came  to 
an  anchor,  and  went  on  shore  at  Nonemesset  Island, 
twenty  miles  from  Bedford.  Lodged  at  Paul  Rob- 
inson's, the  onl}'  house  upon  the  island;  and  next 
day  went  on  board,  having  a  favourable  time  to  get 
through  the  Hole:  but  the  captain  having  to  turn  in 
to  Wood's  Harbour,  we  were  detained  so  that  we 
had  to  go  on  shore  on  Martha's  Vineyard,  and  lodged 
at  William  Coffin's,  the  only  Friend  living  on  the 
island.  Next  morning,  the  wind  was  high  and  the 
sea  rough,  so  that  the  packet  could  not  come  to  us. 
Several  jjioposals  were  made  for  a  meeting  on  this 
island,  but  I  could  neither  see  nor  feel  any  thing 
about  it.  The  example  of  other  Friends  who  had 
appointed  meetings  here  was  advanced,  but  that  did 
not  move  me.  What  may  be  right  for  one  in  such 
cases,  docs  not  make  it  so  for  another.  On  sixth-day, 
the  20th,  our  packet  came  and  took  us  from  our  pris- 
on; the  sea  was  rough,  but  through  the  kindness  of 
Providence  we  landed  safely  on  Nantucket  in  the 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  197 

afternoon.  We  made  our  home  at  Thomas  Rotch's, 
vvho  married  a  daughter  of  the  widow  Rodman,  of 
Newport,  Rhode  Island.  They  are  a  kind,  tender- 
spirited  young  couple.  We  were  at  eight  meetings 
on  Nantucket,  hesides  the  monthly  and  preparative 
meetings,  also  visited  many  families  there.  Several 
of  the  public  meetings  were  held  in  solemn  silence; 
a  lesson  too  little  learned  even  by  those  professing 
to  have  come  to  "  that  within  the  vail."  When  si- 
lence becomes  ofibnsive  or  irksome  to  a  people  pro- 
fessing the  spirituality  of  the  gospel,  it  is  an  evidence 
that  vital  religion  is  wanting.  This  is  mournfully 
the  case  in  some  parts  of  New  England.  There  is 
scarcely  any  thing  more  injurious,  poisonous  and  de- 
structive to  us  as  a  people,  than  the  undue  attach- 
ment to  things  in  themselves  lawful  and  proper  when 
received  with  gratitude  and  used  to  the  honour  of 
the  great  Giver.  But  when  we  make  idols  of  them, 
thdy  lead  our  minds  to  bow  down  and  worship  them. 
It  has  become  so  very  laudable  to  be  rich  in  the  things 
of  this  world,  that  with  many  every  nerve  and  sinew 
and  all  the  faculties  of  body  and  mind,  are  enlisted 
in  the  pursuit  of  wealth.  He  that  hath  not  riches  is 
the  world's  poor  and  despised  man:  and  yet  it  is  a 
solid  truth  that  a  little  is  enough  for  a  true  christian. 
9th  mo.  1st,  We  left  our  kind  friends  with  the 
evidence  of  peace,  and  sailed  for  Wood's  Hole,  which 
we  reached  about  noon.  In  the  evening  we  reached 
Richard  Lake's  at  Falmouth,  where  we  lodged.  Next 
day,  we  spent  in  visiting  some  sick  and  aged  people, 
to  good  satisfaction; — one  man  and  his  wife,  in  their 
ninety-fourth  year  each;  both  of  them  had  their  un- 
derstanding quite  well.  When  we  parted,  the  old 
man  said  with  much  brokenness,  "One  thing  I  have 
17* 


198  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1790 

to  say  to  thee,  that  is,  as  Joseph  said  to  the  butler, 
When  it  is  well  with  thee,  remember  me."  3cl.  We 
attended  Falmouth  monthly  meeting;  then  went  on 
to  Yarmouth,  and  were  at  their  meeting  on  first-day; 
a  poor  place,  low  down  on  Cape  Cod.  Between  Fal- 
mouth and  Sandwich  is  a  neighbourhood  where  the 
people  have  great  difficulty  in  getting  water.  Some 
have  dug  eighty  feet  without  finding  any:  the  water 
they  use  is  chiefly  got  from  ponds.  It  appears  to  be 
a  poor  sandy  soil,  producing  little;  so  that  many  go 
eight  miles  or  more  to  the  salt  marshes  for  what  hay 
they  use.  To  see  and  know  the  difficulties  and  hard- 
ships our  fellow-creatures  labour  under,  leads  into  a 
sympathy  with  them.  Those  who  are  situated  in  a 
more  fertile  soil,  with  plenty  of  good  water  and  other 
comforts  and  conveniences,  ought  to  be  very  thanklul 
for  these  blessings. 

Thence  we  took  meetings  at  Sandwich,  Pembroke 
and  Boston;  and  so  on  to  Lynn  and  Salem.  In  pass- 
ing through  this  land,  I  have  remembered  the  ac- 
counts of  what  Friends  formerly  sufiered  here;  but 
I  am  afraid  their  sufferings  are  too  much  forgotten  by 
the  present  generation.  Times  have  greatly  changed 
since  Friends  were  called  from  town  to  town,  and 
whipped  severely,  on  account  of  their  religion;  and 
yet  the  principle  of  our  profession  is  the  same.  But 
where  is  tlic  zeal  and  fiiithfulness  among  us  now, 
that  then  shone  so  brightly  in  those  devoted  servants? 

9th  mo.  14th.  Had  a  meeting  at  Newbury,  chiefly 
made  up  of  others,  as  but  few  Friends  reside  there; 
then,  taking  meetings  at  Almsbury,  Newton  and 
Hampton,  we  reached  the  monthly  select  meeting 
at  Berwick;  wliich  was  a  time  of  close  labour.  A 
committee  having  been  appointed  by  the  last  Yearly 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  199 

Meeting  of  ministers  and  elders  at  Rhode  Island  to 
visit  the  Quarterly  and  other  select  meetings,  as  way- 
opened,  some  of  them  were  present;  of  whose  com- 
pany and  labours  I  was  glad:    Isaac  Lawton   from 
Rhode  Island,  Daniel  Aldrich  from   Uxhridge,  and 
Jeremiah  Hacker  from  Brunswick,  being  of  the  num- 
ber.   19lh  being  first-day  I  was  at  Berwick  meeting, 
silent;  next  day  at  their  monthly  meeting,  which  was 
a  time  of  close  labour.     We  then  went  on  to  Fal- 
mouth  in  the  District  of  Maine,  and  were  at  their 
monthly   meeting;    to  which  came  a  proposal  from 
Durham  preparative  meeting  to  divide  the  monthly 
meeting  in  two,  and  a  committee  was  appointed.  On 
the  following  day,  we  were  at  the  select  Quarterly 
meeting; — a  close,  searching  time  as  I  have  lately 
been  at,  and  not  without  cause.    It  was  declared  that 
there  was  a  light,  chaffy   ministry  among  them. — 
Meeting  for  business  on  seventh-day  was  a  highly 
favoured  season,  as  was  also  the  meeting  on  first-day, 
which  was  very  large,  supposed  to  be  upwards  of 
fifteen  hundred  people:  but  Truth  reigned  over  all j 
blessed  forever  be  the  name  of  our  God. 

On  second-day,  the  27th,  parting  with  our  dear 
friends,  Isaac  Lawton,  Daniel  Aldrich  and  Samsoa 
Sherman,  of  the  committee,  and  Benjamin  Alley, 
Daniel  Alley  and  Micajah  Collins,  who  came  with  us 
from  Lynn, — we  had  a  meeting  at  Windham;  next 
day  at  Falmouth;  then  rode  to  Jeremiah  Hacker's; 
and  on  the  way  I  felt  the  Divine  presence  to  be  with 
me,  to  the  comfort  and  rejoicing  of  my  heart;  so  that 
tears  of  thankfulness  rolled  down  my  cheeks,  and  my 
soul  adored  him  who  is  my  helper,  my  strength  and 
my  deliverer.  On  fifth-day  we  attended  Durham 
meeting;    and  next  day  set  out  for  Vassalborough, 


200  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1790 

fifty  miles,  mostly  through  a  newly  settled  country. 
On  first-day,  the  3d  of  10th  month,  we  were  at  Vas- 
salhorough  meeting;  next  day,  at  Fairfield,  fifteen 
miles  up  Kennebeck  river;  went  over  a  rough  road, 
but  was  glad  I  was  there.  After  meeting,  we  visit- 
ed nine  families,  and  when  I  went  to  bed,  I  expected 
no  other  than  that  I  should  take  a  great  cold;  for  the 
house  was  very  open,  the  wind  having  free  passage, 
the  weather  also  was  cold,  with  hard  frost.  But  I 
remembered,  soon  after  I  lay  down,  that  he  in  whose 
cause  I  was  engaged,  and  for  which  I  had  left  all  that 
is  near  and  dear  in  life,  was  able  to  preserve  me:  and 
«o  with  my  mind  turned  towards  him,  I  fell  into  a 
sweet  sleep,  and  received  no  harm.  Indeed,  1  find 
no  lodging  too  hard,  nor  provision  too  coarse,  if  it  is 
but  clean:  I  can  eat  a  hearty  breakfast  by  candle-light, 
of  fried  turnijjs,  potatoes,  carrots,  &c.  with  bread  as 
coarse  as  any  I  ever  saw, — but  all  sweet  and  good, 
and  ought  to  be  received  with  thankfulness;  since  all 
the  creatures  of  God  are  good.  Friends  who  travel 
in  Trutli's  service  should  not  be  difficult  to  be  pleased; 
especially  when  in  new-settled  places.  The  jjcople 
are  glad  to  get  some  sort  of  cabins  to  shelter  them 
from  the  weather, and  something  (though  coarse  and 
rough)  to  satisfy  hunger.  Under  a  sense  of  sympa- 
ihv  w  iib  tlicm,  I  have  felt  greater  sweetness  and  sat- 
isfaction in  some  such  places,  than  where  they  have 
fared  more  sumptuously.  This  is  the  country  where 
David  Sands  spent  so  much  time  in  a  field  of  religious 
ialiour,  and  many  were  convinced  by  his  ministry; 
some  of  whom  have  stood  faithful,  but  others  have 
fallen  b;ick. 

After  visiting  all  the  families  of  Friends  at  Fair- 
field, wc  returned  to  Vassalborough  and  were  at  their 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  201 

week-day  meeting;  lodged  two  nights  at  Ilemming- 
ton  Hobby's;  then,  leaving  our  kind  friend,  we  rode 
to  Winthrop,  where  we  had  a  meeting  with  the  few 
Friends  and  some  friendly  peoi)Ie,  to  good  satisfac- 
tion. On  sixth-day  we  went  to  Pownalborough,  and 
had  a  meeting  in  tlic  court-house.  Only  a  few  mem- 
bers live  here,  but  the  meeting  was  made  up  of  many 
sorts,  and,  through  the  blessing  of  Divine  Goodness, 
it  was  a  favoured  season,  wherein  Truth  was  over  ail 
and  the  holy  arm  was  magnified.  We  were  next  at 
Georgetown,  Durham  and  Lewistown;  then  rode  to 
John  Winslow's  at  Falmouth.  After  visiting  some 
families,  we  went  upwards  of  twenty  miles  to  a  place 
called  the  Desert,  and  had  a  meeting  among  some 
friendly  people.  I  noticed  one  very  raw  looking 
woman  with  a  child  in  her  lap,  who  sat  staring  at  us 
in  the  time  of  silence,  as  if  she  did  not  know  what  it 
meant  to  be  sitting  still:  but  before  meeting  was  over, 
she  was  exceedingly  broken,  and  wept  till  the  floor 
was  wet  with  her  tears.  After  this  meeting  we  re- 
turned to  John  Winslow's,  through  a  storm  of  wind 
and  rain,  although  the  people  pressed  us  to  stay  with 
them;  but  it  was  such  a  mucky,  uncomfortable  place, 
that  we  chose  to  return  to  belter  quarters  for  poor 
travellers. 

10th  mo.  15th.  We  were  at  the  select  meeting  at 
Falmouth,  and  next  day,  their  monthly  meeting;  a 
close,  searching  time,  but  I  hope  to  the  profit  of  some 
present.  Although  we  had  intended  to  proceed  from 
the  Desert  to  Sandwich  in  New  Hamj)shire,  yet  not 
feeling  easy  so  to  do,  we  gave  up  to  return  to  FaU 
mouth,  and  had  to  believe  it  was  right  we  came. — 
Here  we  met  with  a  )'oung  married  woman  with  her 
husband,  removing  to  the  east  to  settle  on  a  farm  he 


202  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1790 

had  purchased.  She  informed  us,  that  three  or  four 
months  back  she  was  at  a  meeting  where  we  were, 
being  then  a  gay  Presbyterian,  but  was  so  effectually 
reached  that  she  threw  of  her  gay  apparel.  She  is 
now  a  plain,  goodly  Friend,  though  not  yet  a  mem- 
ber, and  uses  the  plain  language  with  great  propriety. 
She  told  us  the  change  in  her  views  took  place  in 
the  absence  of  her  husband  (he  being  gone  to  the  east 
to  improve  his  land)  and  that  she  dreaded  to  see  him 
when  he  returned;  but  to  her  great  surprise  and  com- 
fort, he  showed  little  or  no  dislike  to  her  change,  but 
met  her  with  great  cordiality.  He  is  a  goodly  man, 
and  my  heart  yearned  for  their  preservation. 

On  second-day,  the  ISth,  we  rode  towards  Ber- 
wick, forty-two  miles,  and  lodged  at  Peter  Morrel's; 
next  day,  were  at  Kittcry  meeting,  silent.  We  then 
attended  the  select  and  monthly  meetings  at  Dover, 
also  the  Quarterly  meeting  held  there.  In  several  of 
these  meetings  I  was  silent,  and  satisfied  in  being  so, 
as  believing  it  was  riglitly  ordered  of  the  Lord. — 
Friends  minds  are  too  much  outward,  when  strangers 
come  amongst  them:  many,  instead  of  keeping  their 
eye  to  him  who  fills  the  clouds,  are  looking  to  the 
clouds  only.  A  lamentable  condition!  to  turn  from 
the  Lord  who  promises  to  teach  his  people  himself, 
and  to  be  looking,  craving  and  longing  to  hear  words 
from  his  poor  servants.  I  have  thought  of  David's 
desiring  to  drink  of  the  water  of  the  well  of  Bethle- 
hem; but  when  it  was  brought  to  him  he  durst  not 
drink  thereof.  Oh!  that  all  mi<>;ht  be  careful  how 
they  give  way  to  unwarrantable  cravings,  lest  the 
worthies  in  our  Isi-ael,  at  the  risk  of  the  inward  life, 
should  be  drawn  forth  to  satisfy  them  with  that  which 
is  not  lawful  nor  Divinely  required  at  their  hands. — 


JOURNAL  OP  nUGH  JUDGE.  203 

There  is  deep  instruction  and  caution  in  this  passage, 
even  for  goodly  minds  to  attend  to. 

On  first-day  the  meeting  at  Dover  was  very  large, 
it  was  supposed  near  two  thousand  people:  I  had 
large,  open  service  therein  from  these  words;  Christ 
"  came  to  his  own,  and  his  own  received  him  not; 
but  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power 
to  become  the  sons  of  God."  I  had  also,  in  the 
course  of  my  communication,  to  set  forth  Friends' 
belief  respecting  baptism.  It  was  a  good  day,  where- 
in the  holy  arm  was  magnified.  After  dinner,  two 
young  men,  one  of  whom  was  a  lawyer,  made  me  a 
visit.  The  lawyer  expressed  his  great  satisfaction  in 
being  at  the  meeting,  and  particularly  witli  that  part 
of  my  testimony  on  baptism.  He  said  he  had  never 
heard  that  subject  opened  so  much  to  his  satisfaction 
before,  neitlicr  had  he  been  acquainted  with  Friends' 
doctrine  on  that  head.  He  appeared  to  be  convinced 
of  the  Truth,  and  I  felt  that  I  loved  him;  but  the  cross 
will  be  great,  if  he  is  faithful.  Next  morning  early, 
we  went  to  Thomas  .Tones's,  where  a  large  number 
of  Friends  from  different  parts  were  making  ready 
to  move  homewards;  and  we  had  a  solid,  refreshing 
time  together.  In  the  afternoon,  we  rode  to  Jona- 
than Dame's,  and  had  a  meeting  there  on  third-day. 

While  in  tlie  neighbourhood  of  Dover,  I  was 
brought  under  a  very  close  trial,  in  parting  with  mj- 
dear  friend  James  Mott,  who  thought  it  right  for  him 
to  set  his  face  homewards;  and  my  mind  did  not  feel 
easy  without  returning  back  again  to  the  eastern 
country.  Under  these  prospects,  my  soul  was  deep- 
ly humbled.  Our  spirits  had  been  as  it  were  knit 
together,  and  we  had  travelled  in  great  unity  and 
harmony  for  upwards  of  five  months.     But,  labour- 


204  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.         1790 

ing  after  resignation,  we  took  leave  of  each  other  in 
that  uniting  love  which  had  hound  us  together,  and 
it  was  a  tendering  time  with  us  both. 

After  attending  Dover  week-day  meeting,  I  had  a 
meeting  at  Lee,  and  another  at  Joshua  Folsom's,  at 
Epping;  also  one  in  a  Preshyterian  meeting-house 
near  there.  I  lodged  two  nights  at  Joshua's,  and 
thought  his  was  as  goodly  a  family  as  I  have  lately 
met  with:  one  of  his  daughters  is  in  the  station  of  an 
elder,  and  another  has  appeared  in  the  ministry, — 
solid,  goodly  women.  On  first-day,  Joshua  went 
with  me  to  a  meeting  at  Chichester;  but  not  feeling 
clear,  I  requested  Friends  to  come  together  at  ten 
o'clock  next  morning,  which  they  did,  and  it  was  a 
very  close,  searching  time,  things  appearing  to  be 
much  out  of  order  among  them.  In  the  evening  I 
had  another  opportunity  with  them,  in  which  I  had 
to  tell  them  ])lainly,  that  there  was  something  like  a 
dead  carcass  among  them,  which  stank;  that  I  believed 
there  was  drunkenness  among  them,  and  that  Truth's 
testimony  suffered  reproach  by  their  suffering  such 
things  to  remain.  Alter  meeting,  I  took  one  plain 
man  aside  and  told  him  I  was  apprehensive  he  was 
one  that  took  strong  drink  to  excess;  and  he  owned 
it  was  so.  Next  day,  we  went  on  to  Hailcstown, 
and  were  at  two  meetings  there;  then  to  IIoj)kinton, 
where  there  is  no  meeting  of  Friends,  lint  not  feel- 
ins:  clear  of  Ilailestown,  we  returned  and  had  a  meet- 
ing  there  on  seventh-day,  with  Friends  by  them- 
selves. It  was  a  searching  season,  in  which  the  sub- 
ject of  Saul's  history  was  opened,  from  the  lime  of 
his  being  chosen  king  of  Israel, — his  first  and  second 
offence, — the  cause  of  his  rejection, — the  call  of  Da- 
vid,— Saul's  j)ersccuting  him,  and  seeking  to  take  his 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  205 

life, — David's  gradual  increase,  even  while  under  suf- 
fering,— Saul's  tolal  overthrow,  and  David's  coming 
to  the  crown — all  these  were  opened  in  such  a  clear 
manner  as  I  had  never  known  before.  After  meet- 
ing, I  stopped  some  of  tlieir  most  active  members, 
and  let  them  know  that  my  spirit  had  been  clothed 
with  deep  mourning  since  I  came  amongst  them; — 
that  if  I  was  wrong  in  the  close  testimony  I  had  borne 
I  wished  to  be  told  of  it;  but  if  I  was  right,  it  was 
time  for  them  to  see  to  it;  for  I  did  believe  things 
were  very  much  out  of  order.  I  even  had  to  tell 
one  Friend,  it  was  my  solid  judgment,  that  he  had 
nothing  to  do  with  the  ministry,  nor  discipline.  In 
this  plain  and  close  way  I  had  to  labour  among  them. 
After  which,  several  Friends  expressed  their  entire 
satisfaction  with  what  I  had  done  and  said,  and  that 
I  was  not  alone  in  regard  to  one  then  present,  who 
had  been  desired  by  me  to  be  silent.  Alas!  how  sor- 
rowful! when  the  life  is  gone,  to  keep  on  acting  with- 
out it.  When  self  thus  gets  to  work  in  the  church, 
the  living  members  are  borne  down,  and  go  mourn- 
ing on  their  way.  Notwithstanding  it  is  close  work 
to  deliver  such  things  as  I  had  to  do  here,  yet  it  is 
best  for  Friends  to  be  faithful:  it  gives  those  that  have 
been  bowed  down  a  great  relief.  IVIy  soul  has  cause 
to  magnify  and  praise  the  name  of  the  Most  High, 
who  strengthened  me  with  the  right  arm  of  his  pow- 
er, in  this  arduous  service. 

I  stayed  meeting  at  Hailes-town,  first-day  morning, 
and  had  one  at  Hopkinton  in  the  afternoon.  On  third- 
day,  was  at  Northfield,  where  no  F'riends'  meeting 
had  been  held  before;  then  went  to  Gilmanton  and 
had  three  meetings  with  some  friendly  people,  to 
good  satisfaction.  Here  Joshua  Folsom  left  me,  and 
18 


206  Journal  of  httgh  jtDG£.  1790 

on  seventh-day  morning  the  13th  of  the  11th  month, 
I  set  out  for  Sandwich,  having  Daniel  B.  Alley,  a 
tender-spirited  young  man  from  Lynn, to  he  my  com- 
panion. We  had  five  meetings  in  and  about  Sand- 
wich, the  last  of  which  was  in  a  Baptist  meeting- 
house. Thence,  going  by  way  of  John  Winslow's 
at  Falmouth,  we  attended  Durham  monthly  meeting 
on  seventh-day,  the  27th.  It  was  a  time  of  suffering, 
inwardly  and  outwardly:  the  weather  was  very  cold, 
and  the  night  following  it  began  to  snow,  which  con- 
tinued most  of  first-day,  yet  we  attended  Durham 
meeting.  We  then  went  on  to  Georgetown,  and  had 
a  meeting  there  on  third-day.  On  fourth-day,  the 
1st  of  12th  month,  we  crossed  Kennebeck  river  in  no 
small  danger,  as  the  ice  was  driving  in  great  bodies, 
and  our  boat  but  indifferent.  But  through  favour  we 
got  over  safely,  and  reached  George  Ramsdale's  that 
evening.  Next  day,  we  set  out  for  Broad  Cove  in 
Bristol  township,  Maine,  about  thirty  miles.  In  this 
neighbourhood,  we  had  three  meetings;  but  it  appear- 
ed to  me  to  be  as  poor  and  dark  a  place,  as  to  religion, 
as  any  I  have  yet  been  at:  nevertheless,  I  was  glad  1 
was  there,  for  if  I  did  no  good,  I  think  I  received 
some.  My  sympathy  was  awakened  toward  the  peo- 
ple, many  of  whom  are  very  poor;  depending  upon 
fishing  in  the  summer,  they  neglect  to  till  the  earth, 
and  so  raise  but  little  bread  corn.  Hence  it  comes 
to  i^ass  that  before  iiarvcst  comes  round  many  arc  put 
to  ir  for  bread:  their  bouses  arc  also  very  open  and 
cold;  yet  with  all  their  privations,  they  seem  to  en- 
joy themselves  quite  as  well,  if  not  more  contentedly 
than  we  do  in  our  fertile  and  plentiful  country.  In- 
deed, there  is  greater  sweetness  of  friendly  feelings 
and  innocent  simplicity,  to  be  witnessed  in  some  of 


JOURNAL  OF  nUOII  JUDGE.  207 

their  homely  cottages,  than  in  many  of  our  fine 
houses.  In  this  eastern  land,  I  have  this  remark  that 
wherever  I  go,  the  people  aj)pear  loving  and  kind, 
and  as  if  doing  the  best  they  can  to  entertain  us.  My 
healtii  also  is  remarkably  good, and  my  sleep  sweet — 
for  all  which  favours  I  feel  thankful  to  the  great  Fa- 
ther of  the  whole  human  family. 

On  second-day,  after  another  heavy  show  storm, 
and  the  weather  very  cold,  we  left  Bristol  and  re- 
turned to  George  Ramsdale's,  where  we  were  very 
kindly  received.  Fourth-day,  the  8th,  we  crossed 
Kennebeck  river  on  the  ice,  and  had  a  meeting  at 
Bordingham,  and  another  next  day  in  the  same  neigh- 
bourhood. 10th.  Had  another  meeting  in  the  court- 
house at  Pownalborough,  the  chief  town  of  Lincoln 
county;  and  on  first-day,  were  again  at  Vassalborough 
meeting, — a  very  stormy,  snowy  day,  and  continued 
so  on  second  and  third  days.  After  which  we  were 
at  the  monthl}^  meeting  there,  and  had  two  meetings 
at  Reuben  Fairfield's,  seven  miles  off — also  several 
others  in  those  parts,  most  of  them  to  good  satisfac- 
tion. The  snow  being  upwards  of  two  feet  in  depth, 
and  the  ways  not  much  broken,  we  got  about  with 
great  difficulty.  As  soon  as  the  weather  appears  set- 
tled, the  people  join  their  teams  together  and  break 
the  roads  from  one  neighbourhood  to  another.  They 
have  long,  hard  winters  here,  yet  I  do  not  see  that 
any  weather  stops  the  men  from  working  out.  They 
live  hard  and  work  hard;  many  of  their  houses  are 
very  open,  but  they  keep  great  fires,  otherwise  they 
could  not  keep  warm.  This  eastern  country  is  a 
great  place  for  saw-mills,  and  the  people  raft  abun- 
dance of  logs  and  lumber  down  the  Kennebeck  and 
its  waters,  likewise  haul  great  quantities  to  the  land- 


208  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1791 

ings.  They  have  opportunity  of  improving  the  use 
of  water  power  to  a  vast  extent,  particularly  near  the 
tide  way;  and  if  this  was  a  wheat  country,  mills  might 
be  constructed  to  great  advantage.  As  yet,  however, 
they  do  nothing  towards  raising  wheat,  except  a  lit- 
tle, called  summer  wheat,  and  that  nearly  as  dark  as 
our  r\-c.  Corn  and  rye  mixed  together  form  their 
principal  bread,  with  no  small  share  of  bran  in  it;  but 
it  makes  a  strong,  healthy  food. 

The  2nd  of  the  1st  month,  1791,  we  were  again  at 
Vassalborough  meeting  and  went  to  John  Tabor's, 
who  had  just  returned  from  the  west;  he  having  been 
two  nights  at  my  house  during  his  journey,  brought 
me  good  accounts  from  home,  and  a  number  of  let- 
ters: with  him  I  spent  near  two  days;  then  set  for- 
ward to  a  town  called  Greene,  on  the  east  side  of  An- 
droscoggin river,  where  we  had  a  meeting  on  seventh- 
day,  held  at  the  house  of  Cyrus  Deane,  who  with  his 
amiable  wife  are  both  convinced  of  Friends'  princi- 
ples. We  then  took  meetings  in  our  way  to  Ber- 
wick, where  we  attended  their  monthly  meeting  on 
seventh-day,  the  15th.  It  was  a  day  of  silent  suffer- 
ing; for  I  have  observed  in  many  monthly  meetings 
in  this  land,  Friends  are  in  the  practice  of  receiving 
papers  of  acknowledgment  for  almost  all  offences, 
however  slight  tlie  ground  of  sincerity — some  say, 
cut  off  none,  under  a  pretence  of  charity.  Thus  the 
discipline  of  the  church  is  prostrated,  weakness  en- 
sues, and  offences  are  multiplied.  For  I  verily  be- 
lieve the  ready  reception  of  superficial  acknowledg- 
ments is  not  only  a  great  hurt  to  the  individuals,  by 
settling  them  in  a  false  rest,  before  they  have  proper- 
ly felt  the  sore,  but  also  to  the  meetings  who  thus 
daub  with  untemj)ercd  mortar  and  plaster  u^j  breaches, 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  209 

crying,  peace,  peace;  when  it  is  not  so.  I  also  be- 
lievCj  that  through  the  unwarrantable  tenderness  or 
indulgence  of  some  unqualified  Friends  who  bear  too 
much  sway  in  our  meetings  for  discipline, — many 
more  go  out  from  amongst  Friends,  or  violate  the 
rules  and  testimonies  of  the  society,  than  what  would 
be  the  case  if  the  discipline  was  duly  maintained  in 
the  authority  of  Truth. 

1st  month  16th,  I  was  at  Dover,  and  next  day  at- 
tended an  adjournment  of  the  select  meeting.  It  was 
a  remarkably  stormy  day,  and  the  snow  so  drifted 
that  the  ways  were  very  difficult  to  travel;  but  wc 
got  on  to  the  select  meeting  at  Amesbury,  which 
was  a  close,  searching  opportunity.  Next  day,  their 
monthly  meeting  was  a  time  of  great  suffering  and 
exercise,  by  reason  of  a  forward,  unsanctified  spirit, 
which  has  borne  rule  in  that  meeting, to  the  wounding 
of  the  honest  hearted:  these  have  been  borne  down, 
so  that  they  seemed  unable  to  hold  up  their  heads, 
and  were  clothed  with  deep  mourning.  2 1st,  was 
the  select  Quarterly  meeting;  at  the  close  of  which, 
I  requested  the  ministers  and  elders  of  Amesbury 
monthly  meeting  to  stop,  together  with  the  commit- 
tee of  the  select  Quarter,  appointed  in  the  9th  month 
last,  to  visit  the  select  preparative  meetings  belong- 
ing thereto.  In  this  opportunity,  I  let  the  elders 
know  my  mind  freely  and  fully,  concerning  one  of 
their  ministers  who  was  then  present,  and  whose 
conduct  had  greatly  wounded  the  living  meml)ers  of 
the  monthly  meeting.  This  was  the  second  opportu- 
nity with  the  Friend;  and  as  in  the  former,  so  now, 
I  had  to  tell  him  plainly  before  them  all,  that  he  had 
nothing  to  do  with  the  ministry  nor  with  the  disci- 
pline,— that  his  meddling  therewith  did  a  great  deal 
18* 


210  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1791 

of  harm, — that  he  had  gone  from  the  truth, — and  that 
at  present  he  liad  neither  lot  nor  portion  in  the  ser- 
vice, but  was  in  the  gall  of  bitterness  and  the  bond  of 
iniquity.  It  was  a  close  time;  but  the  elders  stood 
plumb  and  upright,  uniting  with  what  I  had  said  and 
done,  and  told  him  their  minds  freely.  He  was  also 
desired  by  the  elders  of  the  meeting  he  belonged  to, 
for  time  to  come  to  be  silent,  both  in  the  ministry 
and  in  the  discipline  of  the  church. 

0  my  soul!  thou  hast  cause  to  bow  in  humility, 
reverence  and  fear,  before  the  mighty  God,  who  was 
near  in  this  day  of  close  engagement.  He  made  me 
bold  in  his  cause,  and  clothed  me  with  zeal  for  his 
truth  as  with  a  garment.  I  acknowledge  his  marvel- 
lous kindness  in  that  he  sustained  me  when  I  was  en- 
gaged witli  those  who  have  stood  opposed  to  good 
order  and  discipline.  He  was  to  me  mouth  and  wis- 
dom, tongue  and  utterance,  and  he  tauglit  my  liands 
to  war  and  my  fingers  to  fight  in  the  glorious  cause 
of  truth  and  righteousness,  when  I  had  to  deal  plain- 
ly with  the  workers  of  iniquit}',  and  to  lay  open  the 
evil  of  their  doings.  Blessed  forever  be  his  holy 
name. 

After  the  Quarterly  meeting  at  Ham])ton,  I  had 
meetings  at  Amesbury,  Newton,  Newbury,  Dover, 
Muaderborough,  Lee,  Jonathan  Dame's  and  Joshua 
Folsom's.  Thence  to  Hampton  and  Amesbury  again, 
and  so  on  to  Salem,  having  John  Tabor,  John  Win- 
slow  and  Nathan  Breed  in  company.  After  attend- 
ing tlieir  fourth-day  meeting,  we  went  to  Lynn,  and 
was  at  the  monthly  meeting  on  fifth-day.  Next  day, 
had  a  meeting  with  the  youth,  and  the  day  following, 
with  the  heads  of  families.  On  first-day,  notice  hav- 
ing been  spreatl,  there  was  a  very  large  gathering  of 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  211 

people,  thought  to  l)e  the  largest  that  had  ever  heen 
at  Lynn.  On  second-day  morning,  parting  with  my 
beloved  young  friend  and  companion,  Daniel  B.  Al- 
ley, who  had  been  acceptably  with  me  for  about  three 
montiis,  I  set  out  for  Hailes-town,  about  eighty-five 
miles  distant.  Several  of  the  Quarterly  meeting's 
committee  were  in  company,  and  we  went  in  a  sleigh, 
the  weather  still  very  cold.  On  the  IGth  of  2nd  mo. 
attended  the  monthly  meeting  at  Ilailes-town,  wiiich 
was  to  me  a  deeply  exercising,  silent,  suSering  time. 
The  case  in  which  the  advice  and  assistance  of  the 
Quarter  was  required,  coming  before  the  meeting, 
some  time  was  spent  in  a  weighty  consideration  of 
it;  and  there  being  a  solemn  covering  over  the  meet- 
ing, it  was  hoped  and  expressed  that  if  Friends  kept 
in  the  quiet,  they  might  get  along  to  satisfaction. 
There  had  been  a  proposal  from  the  select  meeting 
to  the  monthly  meeting  preceding  the  Quarter,  for 
some  Friends  to  be  a])pointed  to  the  station  of  elders. 
As  soon  as  this  minute  was  read,  a  Friend  from  a 
neighbouring  meeting  (not  one  of  the  committee)  set 
things  a  going  like  wild-lire;  and  those  who  stood 
opposed  to  the  appointment  of  elders,  again  rose  up, 
and  attempted  to  throw  the  meeting  into  confusion. 
The  committee  of  the  Quarterly  meeting,  however, 
made  a  proposal  to  give  those  Friends  who  appeared 
uneasy,  an  opportunity  of  giving  the  reasons  of  their 
dissatisfaction.  This  was  agreed  to,  and  a  time  ap- 
pointed; so  the  meeting  went  on  with  its  other  busi- 
ness. In  the  evening,  those  persons,  the  committee 
of  the  Quarter,  and  divers  other  Friends,  came  to- 
gether, and  full  opportunity  was  given  to  advance 
all  their  objections;  which  they  did  very  minutely: 
but  alas!   they  were  very   frivolous  and  light,  like 


212  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1791 

the  persons  who  made  them,  for  there  was  not  one 
solid  Friend  among  all  the  objectors. 

This  grievance  had  existed  in  that  meeting  for 
some  3'ears,  so  that  no  Friends  coukl  be  got  forward 
in  the  station  of  elders,  by  reason  of  a  forward,  ca- 
villing spirit  that  stood  opposed  to  the  judgment  of 
solid  Friends,  and  the  advice  of  the  body.  Indeed, 
the  meeting  had  become  split  and  divided  into  par- 
ties; so  that  a  number  of  their  active  members  were 
as  great  enemies  to  good  order  and  discipline  as  1  ever 
was  acquainted  with.  After  hearing  the  objectors, 
the  committee  adjourned  till  next  morning  to  con- 
sider the  matter  of  a  high  charge  brought  against  one 
of  the  Friends  proposed  for  an  elder,  by  the  Friend 
who  had  produced  the  excitement  in  the  meeting, 
liut  this  charge,  on  examination,  was  found  to  be 
entirely  false;  and  the  Friend  (l)elonging  to  Dover 
inonthly  meeting)  was  rebuked  for  his  forwardness 
and  disorderly  proceeding.  Oh!  how  lamentable! 
when  those  in  high  stations  in  society,  instead  of  en- 
deavouring to  promote  peace  and  harmony  and  order 
in  the  church  and  in  families,  give  way  to  a  wrong 
spirit,  and  therein  foment  disturbances,  break  the  uni- 
ty, and  scatter  and  divide  the  flock!  After  the  com- 
mittee had  heard  and  considered  the  objections,  find- 
ing th.em  fdsc  and  unfounded,  they  unitedly  agreed 
that  the  Friends  who  had  l)een  proposed  for  elders, 
be  brouglit  forward  and  appointed.  This  judgment 
was  put  in  writing  and  sealed  up,  to  be  opened  in 
their  next  monthly  meeting  to  be  held  at  Amesbury, 
or  Ilailes-town. 

After  visiting  some  families,  we  set  out  early  on 
sixth-day  morning  for  Doven,  in  order  to  attend  the 
monthly  meeting  held  there  next  day.   In  the  morn- 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  213 

ing  we  had  an  opportunity  with  the  select  members, 
before  the  meeting  for  business  came  on;  in  which 
the  committee  laid  before  them  the  conduct  of  the 
Friend  abovementioned;  and  he  was  desired  to  be 
silent  in  the  ministry  and  discipline,  till  things  were 
better  with  him  than  at  present.  He  was  also  told 
that  he  had  meddled  in  matters  where  he  had  no  pro- 
per business,  to  the  grief  and  wounding  of  many 
Friends,  and  that  his  conduct  at  Hailes-town  ought 
to  be  condemned.  When  the  monthly  meeting  for 
discipline  came  on,  it  was  conducted  to  good  satis- 
faction, and  they  got  through  with  nmch  business  in 
good  season.  Some  Friends  afterwards  remarked, 
that  had  the  Friend  who  was  so  ])lainly  dealt  with 
in  the  morning  been  at  liberty  to  go  on  as  he  used 
to  do,  they  should  not  have  got  through  in  less  than 
two  days.  In  the  evening,  an  opportunity  was  had 
with  said  Friend  and  the  elders;  in  which  it  was  ob- 
served to  them  how  convincing  it  must  be  that  he 
was  wrong,  in  that  when  he  was  still  and  quiet,  the 
meeting  had  got  along  without  difliculty;  but  that 
his  meddling  in  the  manner  he  had  heretofore  done, 
was  the  cause  of  disorder  and  confusion.  This  may 
truly  and  humbly  be  said  to  be  a  good  day,  in  which 
Truth  came  into  dominion  over  all,  and  was  exalted 
above  all:  glory  everlasting, and  high  praises  be  given 
unto  the  Lord  our  God,  who  was  near  to  help  in  this 
the  day  of  close  engagement,  in  which  those  two 
great  champions,  J.  D.  and  J.  N.  were  put  down. — 
They  had  been  a  gi-eat  exercise  and  burden  to  the 
living  for  years  past,  taking  part  in  wrong  things, 
pleading  for  fleshly  liberty,  and  striking  at  the  foun- 
dation of  order  and  discipline  in  society,  tending  to 
lay  it  all  waste:  but  now  they  were  brought  down  as 


214  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1791 

with  the  sling  and  smooth  stone  of  the  power  of 
Truth,  placing  judgment  upon  them  in  its  own  au- 
thority. 

On  lirst-day,  the  20th,  I  was  at  Dover  meeting, 
silent;  thence  to  Portland  on  third-day, and  Falmouth 
monthly  meeting  on  fourth-day;  in  which  I  had  close, 
laborious  service.  1  was  also  silent  at  Durham  month- 
ly and  first-day  meetings;  at  the  latter  of  which,  there 
was  a  Friend  from  some  distance  (not  recommended) 
who  spoke  and  gave  uneasiness.  After  bearing  with 
Iiim  some  time,  I  thought  it  right  to  request  him  to 
sit  down;  which  he  did  very  soon.  At  the  close  of 
the  meeting,  I  stopped  him  and  the  elders,  in  order 
that  if  they  thought  I  had  gone  too  far,  they  might 
say  so:  but  so  far  from  that,  they  were  fully  united 
with  what  I  had  done.  They  further  said,  the  Friend 
had  been  laboured  with  in  order  to  induce  him  to  be 
still:  and  he  was  now  desired  to  let  the  ministry 
alone,  as  having  no  lot  nor  part  in  it  at  present.  Some 
very  close  and  trying  labours  have  fallen  to  my  lot 
since  I  have  been  in  this  land,  but  I  have  been  mar- 
vellously helped  and  preserved.  Blessed  be  the  name 
of  Israel's  Rock,  who  has  been  near  to  assist  in  the 
time  of  trial. 

3d  mo.  1st.  Had  a  meeting  at  a  place  called  Little 
River,  and  one  next  day  at  Freeport;  then  back  to 
Durliam  where  was  a  marriage  consummated.  4th. 
Had  a  meeting  at  the  house  of  a  man  measurably  con- 
vinced of  the  Truth.  But  there  are  many  such  up 
and  down  who  come  not  forward  in  the  work  of  reno^- 
vation.  The  seed  springs  up,  but  for  want  of  depth, 
it  grows  not  to  maturity.  Many  arc  like  NicodC' 
mus  of  old  who  came  to  Jesus  by  night;  many  are 
willing  to  partake  of  Divine  favours,  wjio  are  not 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  2l5 

willing  to  endure  the  cross.  They  turn  from  the 
baptism  of  the  cross  and  self-denial;  and  the  first  na- 
ture tries  many  ways  to  save  itself  and  its  own  life: 
it  wants  to  retain  its  beloveds  and  to  keep  its  posses- 
sions; though  such  are  willing  to  pass  for  religious 
men  and  women,  and  yet  truckle  and  cringe  to  many 
of  the  ways  and  customs  of  the  world. 

Ill  company  with  Micajah  Dudley  of  Durham,  and 
Richard  Holder  of  Lynn,  I  had  five  meetings  in  and 
about  the  town  of  Greene,  in  which  we  were  favour- 
ed with  the  living  presence  and  power  of  God,  and 
Truth  reigned  over  all.  The  openness  and  attention 
of  the  people  to  hear  the  doctrines  of  Truth,  are  great 
indeed.  Many  of  them  are  very  much  of  strangers 
to  Friends  and  their  principles;  having  heard  them 
spoken  against,  as  they  have  confessed  to  us.  Hence 
we  have  found  it  a  duty  at  the  close  of  some  of  our 
meetings,  to  open  to  the  people  the  views  and  doc- 
trines of  our  religious  society  on  divers  points;  with 
which  they  have  appeared  well  satisfied.  At  one  of 
those  meetings  in  Greene,  we  had  the  company  of 
the  priest,  his  wife  and  a  deacon,  together  with  a  large 
number  of  his  hearers.  At  the  close  of  this  meeting, 
it  was  mentioned  to  the  people,  that  the  society,  call- 
ed Quakers, had  been  charged  with  denying  the  scrip- 
tures; but  the  truth  was,  that  so  far  from  that,  there 
was  no  people  valued  them  more  highly  than  we  did. 
Yet  we  did  not  give  them  the  appellation  wliicli 
other  societies  did,  b}'  calling  them  the  word  of  God, 
and  the  only  rule  of  faith  and  practice;  because  there 
was  that  which  was  before  the  scriptures  were,  and 
which  we  valued  above  them,  as  it  was  that  by  which 
we  come  to  a  right  understanding  of  the  scriptures, 
even  that  quick  and  powerful  Word  which  was  in 


216  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1791 

the  beginning,  and  by  which  the  worlds  were  made. 
Many  other  views  opened  with  great  clearness,  and 
were  laid  down  to  the  general  satisfaction  of  the  peo- 
ple.    But  the  priest  being  touched  in  a  tender  spot, 
entered  into  some  conversation,  striving  to  suj)port 
the  doctrine  he  had  been  endeavouring  to  propagate, 
and  to  hold  the  people  in  blindness  and  ignorance, 
telling  them  that  the  scriptures  are  the  only  infallible 
fule,  and  that  we  could  have  no  knowledge  of  God 
but  by  them.     The  people  gathered  round   us  and 
were  very  quiet  and  attentive.  The  priest  even  went 
so  far  as  to  assert  that  there  was  no  salvation  but  by 
the  scriptures.     He  was  asked  what  had  those  to  di- 
rect them,  who  lived  before  the  scriptures  were  writ- 
ten? and  what  must  become  of  thousands  now  on  the 
earth,  who  were   never  likely  to  be   benefited    by 
them,  or  to  see  them?    But  he  seemed  at  a  loss  for 
an  answer,  and  several  times  contradicted  himself, 
which  he  was  reminded  of.    lie  was  also  asked  what 
scripture  the  apostle  could   have  turned   to   (when 
the  Spirit  fori)id  him  going  to  a  certain  place)  in 
order  to  know  whether  he  should  so  or  not.    It  was 
further  remarked,  that  before  the  scriptures,  the  pa- 
triarchs had  something  to  direct  them,  as  the  apostle 
hail,  which  was  the  Spirit  of  God;    and  Iw  that  the 
holy  men  were  moved  who  wrote  the  scriptures,  and 
without  the  Sjiirit  we  could   not  come  to  a  right  un- 
derstanding of  them.      In  conclusion,  the  priest  was 
advised  to  give  over  preaching  for  hire,  and  remind- 
ed that  the  ministers  of  Christ  did  not  study  their 
sermons, — that  the  gospel  was  a  free  gift,  and  that 
no  iu:m  liad  a  right  to  preach,  but  such  as  were  called 
of  God,  as  was  Aaron.     Thus  things  were  laid  close 


Journal  of  huoh  judge.  217 

home   to  him,  before  his  hearers;   and    his  deacon 
urged  him  to  go:  so  we  parted  friendly. 

Wliile  in  this  neighbourhood,  we  made  our  home 
with  dear  Cyrus  and  Mary  Dcane,  who  from  being 
gay  Presbyterians  have  become  solid  Friends,  having 
received  the  Truth  in  the  love  of  it.  They  live  en- 
tirely from  among  Friends,  and  I  felt  much  for  them. 
When  we  took  leave  of  them  it  was  an  affecting  time, 
in  which  prayer  and  supplication  was  offered  on  their 
behalf.  From  Greene  we  went  on  to  Winthrop  and 
had  a  meeting;  and  thence  to  John  Tabor's  near  Vas- 
salborough.  In  this  neighbourhood  we  spent  eight 
days,  and  were  at  seven  meetings,  using  great  indus- 
try. On  sixth-day,  the  ISth,  after  a  heart-tendering 
time  at  Remington  Hobby's,  several  dear  friends 
being  present,  we  again  set  out  for  Winthrop,  where 
we  had  a  meeting  in  the  evening;  but  not  feeling- 
clear  of  the  place,  we  stayed  over  first-day,  and  had 
another  large  and  favoured  meeting  with  the  people. 
Thence  to  Jeremiah  Hacker's  at  Lewistown,  and 
after  a  meeting  there,  we  went  on  to  Durham,  where 
we  sta3'ed  their  montlily  and  first-day  meetings;  in 
both  which,  I  found  it  my  place  to  set  an  example 
of  silence.  After  visiting  some  families,  and  all  the 
select  members,  we  set  out  for  Falmouth,  and  were  at 
meeting  there,  in  which  I  v/as  silent.  Then  to  Port- 
land on  the  1st  of  the  4th  month,  1791,  and  had  a 
meeting  in  the  Presbyterian  meeting-liouse;  but  it 
was  a  low  time,  the  people  appeared  raw,  and  were 
going  out  and  in  most  of  the  time.  After  visiting 
the  few  families  of  Friends  in  Portland,  we  attended 
Windham  meeting  on  first-day; — at  the  close  of 
which,  it  was  proposed  to  have  another  meeting  there 
next  day;  but  the  town  having  the  grant  of  the  house 
19 


218  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1791 

to  do  their  business  in,  we  were  put  by.  Seeing  how 
things  were  through  the  weakness  and  indulgence  of 
Friends,  I  let  them  know  that  such  an  instance  of  the 
use  of  Friends'  meeting-houses,  I  had  not  before 
known,  and  that  the  weight  of  my  concern  must  fall 
on  them,  as  I  felt  clear  of  Falmouth. 

4th  mo.  5th.  Had  a  meeting  in  a  Friend's  house 
at  Gorham,  which  was  a  good  open  time;  then  rode 
twenty  miles  to  Robert  Boody's,  on  our  way  to 
Sandwich  in  New  Hampshire.  Early  next  morning, 
having  yet  about  forty-five  miles  to  go,  we  set  out  and 
got  along  without  a  pilot  about  half  way,  when  we 
had  the  road  to  break  for  four  or  five  miles,  as  no 
body  had  been  along  it  all  winter,  and  the  snow  was 
yet  about  two  feet  deep,  mostly  through  pine  woods. 
In  about  four  hours  we  got  through  to  where  the 
road  was  again  broken;  and  thence  about  six  miles 
to  a  house  where  we  obtained  lodging.  In  the  even- 
ing we  had  a  religious  opportunity  with  the  family, 
and  went  to  bed  without  supper,  though  not  without 
the  offer.  After  breakfast  next  morning,  we  set  for- 
ward, and  reached  the  widow  Sarah  Beedy's  at  Sand- 
wich before  noon.  While  here,  I  wrote  home  as 
follows: 

Dearly  beloved  wife,  Susanna  Judge, — Yes,  dear- 
ly beloved  and  longed  for,  my  joy  and  my  crown,  I 
salute  thee  in  the  fresh  arisings  of  that  love  and  life 
which  the  children  of  our  heavenly  Father,  through 
his  holy  goodness  and  love,  feel  to  abound  in  them; 
not  by  imagination,  but  through  the  operation  of  the 
Word  of  power  and  of  might,  by  which  they  have 
been,  in  the  long-suffering  of  God  to  thcm-ward, 
(luickcncd  to  a  lively  and   blessed  hope.     In  that,  I 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  219 

say,  which  spreads  over  sea  and  land,  and  which 
springs  in  my  heart  and  flows  towards  thee  and  our 
children,  and  all  my  friends  at  home,  especially  those 
of  the  circumcision  of  faith  in  Christ,  without  spot, 
without  mote,  interruption,  or  any  hindrance,  this 
love  streams  towards  thee,  and  thou  art  brought  near 
to  me  in  the  covenant  of  light  and  life;  and  I  feel  thee 
daily  in  the  seed,  wherever  I  go.  Thou  art  fresh 
and  precious  with  me,  and  in  my  nearest  and  most 
solemn  approaches  before  the  most  mighty,  pure  and 
holy  One,  I  have  had  thee  and  ours  brought  into  re- 
membrance: and  in  the  melting  love  of  Christ,  our 
holy  head  and  high  priest,  my  heart  has  been  dis- 
solved, and  my  soul  poured  out  as  waters  before  God 
on  your  behalf.  The  Lord  is  my  witness  howl  long 
after  you  all:  and  though  my  body  is  here,  my  spirit 
is  often  with  you,  and  desirous  to  see  you;  which  I 
hope  and  believe  in  the  Lord's  time  (which  is  the  best 
time)  I  shall,  and  shall  rejoice  and  be  refreshed  and 
comforted  in  you,  and  in  thee,  my  dear  heart. 

The  service  in  which  I  am  engaged,  is  what  keeps 
us  apart;  and  it  is  the  Lord's  work  and  not  man's;  and 
for  this  end  has  he  committed  unto  me  a  dispensation 
of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  counting  me  worthy  who 
was  unworthy.  But  he  hath,  through  the  blood  of 
the  everlasting  covenant,  washed  away  my  old  sins, 
and  hath  sanctified  the  vessel,  fitting  it  for  the  ser- 
vice whereunto  he  hath  appointed  and  chosen  it  in 
Christ,  according  to  his  good  pleasure, — to  whom  be 
dominion  and  praise,  majesty  and  power,  now  and 
forever — Amen.  It  is  often  marvellous  to  me,  that 
I  should  have  any  thing  to  do  in  so  great  a  work; 
but  herein  is  the  wisdom  of  the  Most  High  displayed. 
He  hath  chosen  the  poor,  the  weak,  the  low  and 


220  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1791 

mean  things,  to  confound  the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 
and  to  bring  to  nought  the  understanding  of  the  pru- 
dent, that  no  flesh  should  glory  in  his  presence;  but 
that  every  mouth  should  be  stopped,  and  all  flesh 
should  keep  silence  before  him. 

If  we  can  believe  that  this  is  the  cause  of  our  so 
long  separation,  which  I  as  yet  have  had  no  room  to 
question,  let  us  endeavour  to  stand  in  that  which 
gives  ability  to  resign  each  other  up  to  the  Lord, 
whose  we  ought  ever  to  be.  And  as  we  stand,  move 
and  act  in  that  which  gives  sight,  sense  and  a  right 
understanding,  we  shall  see,  feel  and  enjoy  one  an- 
other; having  fellowship  with  each  other  in  the  pre- 
cious unity  of  the  one,  eternal  Spirit,  by  which  we 
are  baptized  into  the  living  body  of  which  Christ  is 
head:  and  as  we  abide  here,  we  are  made  to  eat  and 
drink  together  of  that  bread  and  water  which  the 
world  knows  not  of.  I  know  that  we  are  bound  up 
together  in  the  bundle  of  pure  love,  and  I  feel  for 
thee  and  with  thee,  as  I  love  thee  dearly  with  our 
children.  But  as  near  and  dear  as  you  are  tome, 
you  must  be  parted  with  for  the  Truth's  sake;  for 
this  is  and  ought  to  be  nearer  than  all.  It  is  my  life, 
my  joy  and  my  rejoicing,  to  see  Truth  prosper.  Was 
it  not  for  this,  thine  and  thS  children's  sake,  I  should 
be  willing  to  be  dissolved,  that  I  might  be  with 
Christ  out  of  the  reach  of  temptation.  But  for  the 
Truth's  sake,  I  am  not  only  willing  to  stay,  till  it 
may  i)lease  the  Lord  most  high  to  say,  Put  thy  robes 
from  ofi'tbee;  but  I  am  cheerfully  given  up  to  spend 
and  be  spent;  knowing  that  the  strength  of  my  days 
and  the  flower  of  my  years,  cannot  be  devoted  to  a 
better  ])urpose.     (ilory,  honour  and  everlasting  high 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUD&E.  231 

praises  be  given  and  ascribed  to  Israel's  Rock  who 
is  forever  worthy. 

I  am  comforted,  yea,  I  greatly  rejoice,  over  and 
above  and  through  all  the  hardships  and  perils  that 
attend  me,  and  which  have  been  many  and  of  various 
kinds, — some  amongst  false  brethren,  some  in  the 
waters,  in  the  cold,  in  hunger  and  fasting,  and  in  the 
wilderness  and  deserts  of  new  countries, — I  say,  I 
rejoice  through  and  over  them  all,  and  I  know  thou 
wilt  joy  with  me  in  the  God  of  our  salvation,  in  that 
there  are  many,  up  and  down,  turned  to  the  Truth, 
and  who  have  not  only  heard,  but  obeyed  the  call. 
How  long  they  may  stand,  we  know  not,  but  some 
of  them  look  very  hopeful  and  promising,  and  their 
love  toward  the  instrument  quite  enough.  Thus,  in 
seeing  the  fruits  of  the  labour  blessed,  I  am  revived 
and  encouraged;  and  believe,  if  1  faint  not,  it  will  add 
to  my  glory  in  the  day  of  Christ.  Yet  in  all  this,  the 
instrument  is  nothing;  and  I  glory  in  none  of  these 
things,  but  in  the  cross  of  Clirist,  by  which  I  am 
crucified  to  the  world  and  the  world  to  me. 

We  have  been  very  kindly  entertained  by  this 
goodly  widow,  Sarah'  Beedy,  and  I  hope  the  Lord 
will  reward  her  for  her  tenderness  towards  us.  We, 
had  a  meeting  here  yesterday,  which  was  a  good, 
open  time.  Indeed  there  is  an  open  door  in  this 
neighbourhood,  to  receive  the  doctrines  of  Truth. — 
When  I  was  here  a  few  months  ago,  there  were  forr 
persons  convinced.  There  are  great  stirrings  in  the 
minds  of  the  people  in  this  land.  I  have  sometimes 
thought  there  is  a  time  at  hand,  in  which  there  will 
be  a  great  gathering  to  Christ, the  one  true  Shepherd, 
and  into  the  one  true  sheep-fold.  Oh!  glorious  day, 
when  they  who  have  been  afar  off,  shall  be  brought 
19  * 


222  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1791 

nigh, — when  they  shall  sit  under  his  shadow  with 
delight,  and  his  food  shall  be  sweet  to  their  taste. — 
When  1  have  been  among  people  of  other  societies, 
I  have  felt  the  doctrines  of  Truth  to  flow  in  a  free, 
open  channel,  by  way  of  information,  and  invitation 
to  come  to  Christ,  the  living,  eternal  substance. — 
Surely,  mystery  Babylon  will  come  down.  Her 
merchants,  her  traffickers  and  her  traders  are  fast 
losing  credit;  large  meeting  houses  are  unoccupied, 
because  the  people  are  dissatisfied  with  their  teach- 
ers. They  begin  to  see  through  their  blind  guides; 
and  there  are  great  splittings,  rendings  and  dividings 
among  them.  One  friend  told  me  he  knew  of  twenty- 
seven  towns  where  the  priests  were  discharged.  Oh! 
may  the  Lord  carry  on  and  hasten  his  own  work. — 
With  endeared  love  to  thee,  my  beloved  spouse,  and 
our  dear  childi-en,  with  all  friends,  I  conclude,  and 
am  thy  afl'ectioriate  husband,  in  deep  travail  of  spirit 
according  to  my  measure  for  Sion's  beauty,  and  that 
none  who  love  her  may  fail  of  the  salvation  that  is 
witliin  her  gates.     Farewell  in  the  Lord. 

Hugh  Judge. 

At  the  close  of  the  meeting  held  at  Sarah  Beetly's, 
the  attention  of  the  people  was  called  to  a  considera- 
tion of  the  frequent  reading  of  the  scriptures,  and 
tliat  parents  and  heads  of  families  ought  to  promote 
this  christian  duty  in  their  families.  Those  who  pro- 
fessed the  scriptures  to  be  their  only  rule  of  faith  and 
])racticc,  were  queried  with,  why  they  did  not  walk 
by  tlieir  rule?  and  it  was  remarked  that  many  who 
professed  the  christian  name  were  in  the  use  and 
practice  of  things  that  were  introduced  in  the  dark 
night  of  apostacy;  and  that  for  want  of  examining 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  223 

the  ground  from  whence  they  sprang,  they  were  con- 
tinued in:  but  that  it  was  not  so  in  the  beginning. — 
God  made  man  upright,  but  he  has  sought  out  many 
inventions.  In  the  beginning  when  man  learned  of 
his  Maker,  his  language  was  thee  and  thou  to  one 
person;  it  was  so  throughout  the  law,  the  prophets, 
and  the  gospel.  So,  when  man  learns  of  his  Maker, 
he  still  says  thee  and  thou  to  one;  also  Jirst-6ay, 
.yeco;2(/-day,  &c.  and  first  month,  second  month,  &c. 
There  was  no  Sunday,  Monday,  March,  April,  &c. 
in  the  beginning,  when  men  spake  a  pure  language; 
Init  these  names  have  sprung  from  heathen  idolatry, 
and  the  worship  of  the  sun,  moon,  &c.  Israel  of  old 
was  commanded  not  to  learn  the  ways  of  the  heathen, 
no,  not  so  much  as  to  take  the  names  of  their  gods 
into  their  mouths:  but  now,  christians,  so  called,  can 
adopt  and  continue  in  the  practice  of  names  and 
things  derived  from  heathen  idolatry  without  exam- 
ining from  whence  they  came.  What  foundation 
have  they  in  the  scriptures, for  their  bowing, scraping, 
and  using  the  terms,  sir,  madam,  mister,  misses,  &c. 
Were  people  more  solid  and  weighty  in  looking  into 
Ihe  ground  and  motive  of  these  and  many  other  cus- 
toms and  practices,  they  would  see  there  was  room 
for  great  reformation.  For,  we  have  not  only  the 
scriptures  to  go  by,  but  thei^e  is  the  true  light  that 
lighteth  every  man  coming  into  the  world.  But  if 
people  counted  such  things  as  those  abovenamed,  to 
be  little  things,  they  were  not  only  easier  to  put 
away,  but  as  christians  they  ought  not  to  meddle 
with,  nor  be  in  the  practice  of  little,  low  and  mean 
things  which  have  not  their  origin  in  a  pure  source; 
for  there  was  something  noble  and  dignified  in  the 
nature  of  Christianity      The  people  were  quiet  and 


224  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1791 

attentive,  while  these  views  were  opened  to  them, 
on  subjects  that  perhaps  they  had  never  heard,  nor 
thought  on  before. 

After  tarrying  six  or  seven  days  in  and  about  Sand- 
wich, in  which  time  we  had  some  precious  opportuni- 
ties witli  the  people,  we  took  our  leave  of  Friends  in 
near  love  and  fellowship,  and  set  out  for  Gilmanton. 
After  having  two  meetings  there,  we  went  to  Meader- 
borough  and  Rochester,  where  my  dear  companion 
Richard  Holder,  who  had  been  with"  me  about  two 
months,  left  me  and  returned  home.  Taking  Dover 
meeting  on  the  way,  I  attended  the  monthly  meet- 
ings at  Berwick,  Falmouth  and  Durham,  John  Tabor 
and  Peter  Morrell  in  company;  then  returned  to  John 
Winslow'sat  Falmouth;  he  and  his  wife  Lydia  being 
with  us.  They  have  been  as  brother  and  sister  to  me 
for  a  number  of  months  past.  I  had  made  my  home  at 
their  house  whenever  in  the  neighbourhood, and  John 
had  been  with  me  as  a  companion  for  more  than  three 
months  at  one  time.  Their  habitation  was  a  place  of 
rest  to  my  often  fatigued  body  and  deeply  exercised 
mind. 

5th  mo.  1st.  I  was  at  Portland  meeting;  and  at- 
tended the  adjourned  monthly  meeting  at  Falmouth 
on  the  4th;  then  went  on  to  Berwick  and  Dover, 
where  Benjamin  Alley  from  Lynn  met  me.  On 
third-day,  the  10th,  was  at  Newbury-port,  where  1 
found  my  dear  fiicnd  Daniel  B.  Allc}-,  who  accom- 
panied us  to  Lynn.  Here  I  met  with  my  beloved 
friend  Richard  Mott,  son  of  my  worthy  friend  James 
Mott.  He  had  left  all  that  was  near  and  dear  to  him, 
and  come  on  upwards  of  two  hundred  miles  to  bear 
me  comj)any.  What  manner  of  love  is  this,  to  in- 
duce a  friend  to  come  so  far,  as  a  companion  to  so 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  225 

poor  a  creature  as  I  am!  But  I  was  truly  glad  to 
see  him.  We  attended  the  select  and  monthly  meet- 
ings at  Lynn;  after  which  we  proceeded  to  visit  the 
families  of  that  meeting,  and  had  some  favoured  op- 
portunities. A  gracious  visitation  of  Divine  love 
seemed  renewedly  extended,  especially  to  the  dear 
youth,  many  of  whom  appeared  to  be  much  tender- 
ed and  in  a  hopeful  way.  Oh!  that  they  may  be  pre- 
served. During  this  family  visit,  my  beloved  com- 
panion, Richard  Mott,  in  much  fear  and  dilTidence 
opened  his  mouth  in  a  few  words  by  way  of  minis- 
try, to  my  satisfaction  and  rejoicing. 

After  visiting  nearly  all  the  families  at  Lynn,  in 
company  with  Henry  Oliver  we  set  out  for  Dover, 
and  were  at  their  monthly  meeting;  thence  to  Hamp- 
ton and  were  at  two  meetings  there,  and  so  back  to 
the  Quarterly  meeting  at  Salem.  Then,  taking  leave 
of  our  dear  friends  about  Lynn  and  Salem,  we  set 
forward  for  the  Yearly  Meeting  at  Newport  on  Rhode 
Island,  which  we  attended.  This  meeting  was  to  me 
an  exercising,  laborious  time:  the  life  and  power  of 
Truth  seemed  at  a  low  ebb,  and  the  discipline  of  the 
church  appeared  to  be  managed  too  much  in  the  wis- 
dom and  strength  of  the  natural  man.  The  minds  of 
Friends  are  too  much  turned  to  the  letter,  to  the 
written  code,  and  not  enough  to  the  Spirit;  there- 
fore a  state  of  formality  and  death  ensues.  Oh!  the 
great  want  there  is  of  centring  down  to  the  root  of 
life  in  meetings  for  business,  that  there  may  be  solid 
weight  felt  in  managing  the  affairs  of  society,  and  in 
the  government  of  the  church.  Almost  throughout 
this  Yearly  Meeting,  the  state  of  things  in  relation 
to  the  maintenance  of  christian  discipline,  is  mourn- 
fully low  among  Friends, 


226  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1791 

At  this  Yearly  Meeting,  I  met  with  my  beloved 
friend  Joshua  Sharpless,  of  Concord,  by  whom  I  re- 
ceived letters  from  home.  iSIary  Ridgway  and  Jane 
Watson,  from  Ireland,  were  also  there,  and  Samuel 
Emlen  and  Thomas  Scattergood,  from  Philadelphia. 

I  have  now  spent  more  than  one  whole  year  with- 
in the  compass  of  this  Yearly  Meeting.  Before  I 
arrived  in  this  land,  I  thought  and  believed  there  was 
a  large  field  of  labour,  and  I  have  found  it  so,  great- 
ly to  my  humbling:  but  I  think  I  have  not  eat  the 
bread  of  idleness,  since  being  here.  My  soul  has 
often  been  bowed  in  deep  concern  for  my  own  pre- 
servation, when  I  have  considered  how  soon  other 
ministering  Friends  have  got  along  through  this 
countr}',  while  I  have  been  travelling  backwards  and 
forwards,  sometimes  in  the  society  and  sometimes 
out;  visiting  all  the  Quarterly  and  monthly  meetings, 
and  some  of  them  several  times  over.  But  I  have 
endeavoured  to  keep  my  eye  steadily  to  my  good 
Guide;  and  not  let  the  intreaties  or  persuasions  of  the 
people  influence  me,  even  when  Friends  have  men- 
tioned having  meetings  at  this  place  or  the  other: 
and  I  do  not  remember  a  single  instance  in  all  my 
travels  in  this  land,  of  turning  to  the  right  hand  or 
the  left,  but  where  I  have  felt  my  mind  drawn. — 
Blessed  forever  be  tlie  holy  name  of  Him  who  is 
strength  in  weakness,  riches  in  ])overty  and  a  very 
present  heij^er  in  every  needful  time. 

After  the  Yearly  Meeting  was  over,  we  spent  about 
a  week  on  the  Island;  tlicn,  taking  leave  of  our 
beloved  friends,  the  widow  Rodman  and  her  amiable 
daughters,  where  we  had  been  very  kindly  entertain- 
ed, we  went  to  Providence  and  were  at  their  week- 
day meeting.  Here  wc  found  our  dear  friend  Job  Scott 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  227 

under  very  close  exercise  that  seemed  as  much  as 
he  could  wade  under;  his  wife  also  was  very  poorly. 
Thence,  taking  Smithfield  and  Leicester  on  our  way, 
we  passed  on  to  Richmond,  in  New  Hampshire,  and 
had  two  meetings  there  on  first-day.     We  then  set 
out  for  Hoosack,  in  New  York  state;    and  on  our 
way  had  to  cross  a  great  and  rough  mountain,  over 
which  there  was  only  a  blind  foot  path;  and  in  going 
twelve  miles,  we  met  with  but  two  small  habitations. 
After  a  meeting  at  Hoosack,  we  went  thirty  miles 
to  White    Creek,  where  we  had   two    meetings. — 
Thence  to  Danby,  in  Vermont,  and  so  to  Queens- 
bury,  Stillwater,  Saratoga,  Albany,  Coeyman's  Pa- 
tent and  Hudson.     The  distance  of  these  places  be- 
ing far  apart,  we  travelled  hard,  and  in  three  weeks, 
rode  upwards  of  four  hundred    miles,  and    attend- 
ed fifteen  meetings.     My  companion  Richard  Mott 
said  we  drove  too  hard;    but  I  felt  anxious  to   get 
through  the  service,  so  as  to  return  home  to  my  fa- 
mily.    But  this  way  of  taking  meetings  where  set- 
tled and  no  where  else,  seemed  to  me  to  be  like  fly- 
ing along  to  very  little  purpose  or  real  satisfaction. 

7th  mo.  12th.  We  left  Hudson  and  went  to  Kline- 
kill  and  New  Britain,  thence  back  to  the  monthly 
meetino;  at  Hoosack,  of  which  Robert  Nesbit  is  a 
member:  he  was  about  to  make  a  religious  visit  to 
Pennsylvania.  We  then  had  meetings  at  Nine  Part- 
ners, Little  Nine  Partners,  Chesnut  Ridge  and  Creek; 
in  several  of  these  1  was  silent,  under  a  sense  that 
the  people  were  too  little  acquainted  with  and  accus- 
tomed to  silence.  On  seventh-day,  the  2^3d,  we  cross- 
ed the  North  river  to  New  Marlborough,  and  attend- 
ed meeting  there  on  first-day,  silent.  Next  day,  we 
were  at  their  monthly  meeting   held  at  Cornwall, 


22S  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1791 

which  was  a  painful,  exercising  time.  On  third-day, 
we  crossed  the  river,  and  were  at  Oswego  week-day 
meeting  next  day.  Here  we  parted  with  Tiddeman 
Hull  and  Isaac  Hallock,  who  had  been  acceptably 
with  us  for  several  days.  Thence  to  Apoquage, 
Cornwall  in  Connecticut,  and  back  to  Oblong,  w^here 
Peter  Lossing  met  us;  and  so  on  by  way  of  the  Val- 
ley and  Amawalk  to  the  Quarterly  meeting  at  Pur- 
chase, where  I  again  met  with  my  dear  friend  James 
Mott,  to  our  mutual  comfort  and  rejoicing.  In  the 
select  meeting,  I  had  close  searching  service,  as  has 
often  been  the  case  with  me  in  meetin2;s  of  like  kind. 
Tiience  we  rode  to  James  JNIott's  at  INIamaroneck, 
and  on  seventh-day,  the  6th  of  8th  month,  I  crossed 
the  sound  to  Long  Island;  attended  Jericho  meeting 
on  first-day,  and  went  to  see  my  beloved  friend  Phebe 
Prior,  who  was  in  a  low,  declining  way  at  her  mo- 
ther's. Returning  from  Long  Island,  I  spent  near  a 
week  at  James  Mott's  and  attending  meetings  in  the 
neighbourhood. 

8th  mo.  14th.  After  the  meeting  at  Mamaroneck, 
which  was  a  good  time  to  some  present,  I  set  out 
with  James  Mott,  and  rode  near  thirty  miles  to 
Robert  Underbill's  at  Amawalk;  next  day  crossed 
the  Highlands  and  travelled  near  forty  miles  to  Zo- 
pher  Green's.  On  third-day,  the  16th,  attended  a 
select  meeting  at  the  Creek  meeting-house,  in  which 
there  was  some  close  doctrine  from  these  words, 
"They  have  set  up  kings  but  not  by  me,  and  princes 
but  I  knew  it  not."  Next  day  was  the  Quarterly 
meeting  of  ministers  and  elders  at  Nine  Partners,  a 
close,  searching  time  on  account  of  a  barren,  lifeless 
ministry;  but  consolatory  to  the  little,  living  chil- 
dren, with  whom  my  soul  was  nearly  united  in  the 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  229 

fellowship  of  the  gospel.    The  business  of  the  Quar- 
terly meeting  occupied  two  days,  and  the  day  follow- 
ing was  the  monthly  meeting.     In  some  of  the  last 
meetings  I  was  silent,  and  I  believe  rightly  so  as  to 
ministry.     We  then  went  to  the  Branch  meeting  on 
first-day,  and  were  at  Oblong  on  second-day  at  their 
monthly  meeting.     Here  James  Mott  left  me  and 
returned  home,  and  his  son  Richard  joined   me  as 
companion  again.   My  mind  being  still  drawn  toward 
the  Cohoos  country  to  the  north,  we  set  out  from  Ob- 
long on  third-day  afternoon,  the  23rd  of  the  8th  mo. 
and  attended  East  Hoosack  meeting  on  fifth-day. — 
On  our  way  we  dispersed  several  books,  and  fell  in 
company  with  a  committee  of  the  Yearly  Meeting 
who  were  on  a  visit  to  the  remote  meetings. 

On  our  way  from  Hoosack  to  Saratoga,  we  had  a 
meeting  from  amongst  Friends;  a  large  collection  of 
people,  who  were  very  attentive  to  the  doctrine  de- 
clared among  them.  At  Saratoga  we  attended  a  meet- 
ing for  worship,  which  was  a  solemn  time,  and  next 
day  their  monthly  meeting.  Thence  proceeded  to 
Danby  in  Vermont,  forty  miles,  and  were-  at  their 
first-day  meeting  on  the  4th  of  the  9th  month.  Next 
day,  we  went  on  towards  Strafibrd  and  Sharon,  where 
there  are  some  friendly  people,  with  whom  we  had 
two  meetings:  then  to  lake  Champlaln  upwards  of 
one  hundred  miles,  through  a  newly  settled  and  set- 
tling country.  On  the  10th  we  arrived  at  Monkton, 
and  had  a  meeting  next  day  among  a  few  Friends 
who  reside  there.  They  are  upwards  of  a  hundred 
miles  from  monthly  meeting;  but  they  are  not  stop- 
ped from  going  to  meetings  on  account  of  a  little 
rain,  or  muddy  weather;  even  tender  women  walk 
many  miles  on  foot.  The  land  here  appears  to  be 
20 


230  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1791 

good,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  in  time  it  will  become 
a  great  country:  but  there  are  not  many  Friends  as 
yet  settled  here,  and  no  meeting  established.  We 
had  several  other  meetings  in  and  about  this  neigh- 
bourhood and  near  the  lake,  finding  great  openness 
to  hear  the  doctrines  of  Truth;  and  on  fifth-day,  the 
loth,  set  out  on  our  return  to  Danby,  where  we  had 
several  meetings,  one  of  which  was  for  the  youth, 
and  it  was  a  favoured  season.  Blessed  be  the  Lord 
my  God. 

After  being  at  five  meetings  about  Danby,  we  came 
again  to  Saratoga,  and  were  at  divers  meetings  there: 
then,  without  much  delay,  we  came  on  to  Nine  Part- 
ners and  attended  the  week  day  meeting  at  the 
Creek,  where  we  met  our  beloved  friends,  Mary 
Ridgway  and  Jane  Watson,  to  our  mutual  comfort 
and  reviving.  After  attending  several  meetings  in 
the  neighbourhood,  we  came  on  by  way  of  Ama- 
walk,  Shapaqua  and  Purchase,  and  so  on  to  the 
peaceful  habitation  of  my  much  beloved  friend  James 
Mott,  at  Mamaroneck,  who  with  his  dear  children 
have  been  truly  and  affectionately  kind  to  me.  After 
staying  one  night,  I  crossed  over  to  Long  Island, 
and  spent  a  few  days  with  some  dear  friends  there, 
also  attended  the  monthly  meetings  at  Wcstbury  and 
Jericho.  Returning  again  to  Mamaroneck, and  taking 
a  few  meetings  in  those  parts,  I  attended  the  Quar- 
terly meeting  in  New  Yorkj  after  which  1  went  to 
Oblong  and  was  at  the  Quarterly  meeting  there,  in 
the  beginning  of  the  11th  montli.  Thence  back  to 
James  Mott's,  where  I  tarried  one  night;  and,  next 
morning,  parting  with  him  and  his  family  in  much 
nearness  and  love,  I  went  on  to  tlie  city,  Richard 
Mott  still  accompanying  me.    On  first-da}',  I  attend- 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  231 

ed  Iheir  two  meetings  in  New  York,  and  spent  the 
next  day  in  visiting  some  of  my  dear  friends  there. 

In  a  review  of  this  long  and  arduous  journey,  I  am 
not  conscious  of  having  spent  any  idle  time  in  any 
place;  for  idleness  becomes  not  a  people  fearing  God, 
much  less  those  who  are  engaged  on  the  errand  of 
the  gospel.  It  is  really  a  good  thing  to  husband  time 
well  on  all  occasions.  While  I  have  been  engaged 
in  visiting  different  parts  of  the  country,  I  am  not 
sensible  of  having  stayed  half  a  day  too  long  in  any 
place;  and  Oh!  that  I  could  say  I  had  left  no  place  too 
soon.  But,  being  led  in  a  different  track  from  many 
others  who  have  visited  those  parts  of  latter  time, 
and  unusual  for  me,  I  confess  that  at  low  seasons  and 
under  the  pressure  of  exercise,  I  have  sometimes  let 
in  fears  lest  my  brethren  at  home  should  be  uneasy 
with  my  long  absence,  and  so  have  left  some  places 
sooner  than  I  otherwise  should  have  done;  for  I 
greatly  value  the  unity  of  the  brethren. 

On  third-day  morning,  the  Sth  of  the  11th  month, 
1791,  taking  leave  of  my  beloved  friend  and  com- 
panion Richard  Mott,  and  many  other  dear  friends, 
I  set  out  for  home,  having  the  agreeable  company  of 
Adam  Mott,  son-in-law,  and  Robert  Mott,  son  of  my 
valued  friend  James  Mott;  and  on  sixth-day,  the 
11th,  arrived  at  Brandy  wine,  where  I  was  tenderly 
and  affectionately  received  by  my  beloved  wife,  chil- 
dren and  friends,  who  all  seemed  truly  glad  of  my 
safe  return,  as  I  also  was  to  see  and  feel  them  in  the 
living  Truth.  Our  meeting  was  to  mutual  satisfac- 
tion, comfort  and  rejoicing,  with  thanksgiving  to  the 
Lord  our  God  who  had  thus  favoured  us  once  more 
to  meet  and  enjoy  one  another  in  the  precious  unity 
of  the  love  of  Christ.    Oh  I  my  soul,  bow  low  before 


232         JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.        1792 

the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  and  praise  him  who  remains 
to  be  everlastingly  worthy.  Surely,  I  may  utter  the 
language,  Return,  0  my  soul,  to  the  place  of  thy  rest, 
for  the  Lord  hath  dealt  bountifully  with  thee. 

Next  day,  being  seventh  of  the  week,  I  attended 
our  Quarterly  meeting  of  ministers  and  elders  at 
Concord,  returning  home  in  the  evening.  On  second- 
day,  was  at  the  Quarterly  meeting  for  business,  and 
next  day,  the  youth's  meeting.  Fourth-day  was  our 
monthly  meeting,  at  which  I  returned  my  certificate, 
with  others  obtained  abroad  during  my  late  journey. 
Next  morning,  my  beloved  friends,  Adam  and  Rob't 
Mott,  concluded  to  return  home,  and  we  took  leave 
of  each  other  in  near  love  and  affection. 


In  the  year  1792,  Hugh  Judge  attended  the  Year- 
ly Meeting  held  on  Long  Island,  in  the  latter  end  of 
the  5th  month.  He  was  from  home  about  six  weeks, 
attending  that  and  some  other  meetings  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood. During  this  journey,  he  placed  his  son 
Thomas  apprentice  with  a  Friend  at  Rahway.  The 
following  salutary  advice  is  taken  from  his  first  lek-r 
ter  to  him,  dated,  Brandywine  mills,  6th  mo.  22nd,. 
1792.  After  mentioning  several  removals  by  death, 
he  adds:  "How  needful  and  right  it  is  for  all  of  us 
to  fear  always,  not  knowing  how  soon  we  also  must 
go;  and  how  watchful  over  our  words  and  actions  we 
ouglit  always  to  be!  I  wish  thee,  my  dear  child,  to 
remember  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy  youtli,and 
often  to  ihink  on  his  great  name,  that  so  if  thou 
shouldst  live,  thou  mayst  grow  up  in  good  liking  be- 
fore himj  walking  in  his  holy  fear,  and  remembering 
that  he  sees  thee  always.  Keep  out  of  all  idle  com- 
pany^    lie  as  much  in  the  company  of  the  Fricnda 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  233 

thou  livest  with,  as  thy  business  and  leisure  will  ad- 
nnit,  and  let  thy  obedience  and  attention  to  them  be 
the  same  as  to  me  and  thy  mother.  Go  not  out  at 
any  time  without  their  leave;  do  nothing  that  would 
grieve  them,  or  occasion  anxiety  to  their  minds. — 
How  joyous  to  us  it  will  be  to  receive  good  accounts 
of  thee;  and  I  am  not  afraid  that  it  will  not  be  the 
case,  if  thou  only  does  as  well  as  thou  knows  how. 

My  dear  son,  be  faithful  and  trusty  in  whatever 
thou  art  set  about;  do  just  the  same  behind  their 
backs,  as  thou  would,  knowing  thy  master  and  mis- 
tress were  looking  at  thee.  This  will  make  them 
love  thee  the  more.  When  masters  find  they  can 
trust  their  apprentices,  they  are  easy  in  their  minds, 
and  then  things  go  on  pleasant  and  agreeable  to  all. 
As  thou  art  concerned  to  fear  the  Lord  and  serve 
him,  he  will  preserve  thee;  for  it  is  his  fear  that 
keeps  the  heart  clean.  Oh!  remember  him  in  thy 
lying  down  and  in  thy  getting  up,  and  throughout 
the  whole  day.  Take  delight  in  reading  the  scrip- 
tures and  other  good  books,  and  improve  thyself  in 
writing;  for  this  purpose  thou  can  retire  up  stairs 
alone,  first-day  mornings  and  afternoons,  and  other 
leisure  times." 

7th  month  16th.  For  some  time  past,  it  has  been 
with  me  a  close,  stripping  season,  a  time  of  proving; 
all  in  best  wisdom,  no  doubt.  The  furnace  is  good, 
but  where  are  they  that  love  to  go  into  it?  We  are 
willing  to  be  with  Christ,  the  seed,  when  we  can  join 
in  singing,  Hosanna,  in  the  highest:  but  when  sufier- 
ing  comes,  how  many  then  turn  as  it  were  their 
backs  upon  him.  Oh!  may  I  never  be  of  this  num- 
ber. The  language  of  my  heart  is  often  on  this  wise: 
"  If  I  forget  thee,  0  Jerusalem,  let  my  right  hand  for- 
20* 


234  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1792 

get  its  cunning,  and  my  tongue  cleave  to  the  roof  of 
my  mouth."  This  language  was  used  when  the  true 
Israel  were  in  captivity;  and  is  there  not  occasion 
painfully  to  adopt  the  same  language,  when  we  con- 
sider the  low  state  of  society,  its  mixtures,  and  its 
captivity  to  things  that  lead  to  weakness  and  confu- 
sion? "By  the  rivers  of  Babylon  we  sat  down,  yea, 
we  wept  when  we  remembered  Zion;  we  hanged  our 
harps  upon  the  willows  in  the  midst  thereof."  Great 
have  been  the  favours  shown  to  us;  blessing  upon 
blessing  has  been  heaped  upon  us;  but  where  are  the 
returns  of  gratitude,  of  humility  and  of  good  fruits, 
answerable  thereunto?  My  soul  is  often  clothed 
with  mourning  on  account  of  the  low  state  of  things; 
the  seed  surely  is  in  captivity  in  many  minds.  Yet 
I  believe  there  is  a  precious  remnant  up  and  down, 
who  have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  Baal,  nor  kissed 
even  his  image:  witii  these  I  haA'^e  near  fellowship, 
and  my  pra)'ers  are  that  they  may  be  kept  in  a  state 
of  humble  walking  before  God.  And  though  their 
trials  within  and  without  are  many,  yet  the  horn  of 
Israel  remains  to  be  their  safety,  and  he  will  be  their 
feeder,  their  keeper  and  everlasting  care-taker  and 
redeemer. 


In  the  11th  mo.,  1792,  I  removed  with  my  family 
to  reside  at  New  Rochelle,  in  the  state  of  New  York, 
about  twenty  miles  from  the  cit}^,  and  by  certificate 
from  Wilmington  monthly  meeting,  we  became  mem- 
bers of  Mamaroncck  particular,  and  Purchase  month-. 
ly  meeting.  Not  long  after  we  became  settled  here, 
I  visited  the  families  belonging  to  this  monthly  mcet-i 
ing. 


JOURNAL  OF  HUOH  JUDGE.  235 

5th  mo.  22d,  1793.  The  state  of  things  inward  and 
outward  has  been  such  with  me  for  some  time,  that 
I  have  frequently  been  brought  very  low  in  my 
mind,  and  ready  to  say,  how  is  it  possible  for  me  to 
get  along?  When  things  that  are  apparent  and  those 
that  are  not,  are  suffered  to  have  too  much  place  in 
our  thoughts,  the  mind  becomes  exceedingly  tossed, 
like  a  ship  without  an  anchor.  Many  are  the  hidden 
and  deep  trials  which  some  pass  through,  unknown 
to  mortals,  and  was  it  not  for  the  Arm  that  is  mighty 
and  willing  to  save,  they  would  be  swallowed  up. — 
But  what  a  mercy,  that  the  Power  which  formerly 
stilled  the  boisterous  sea,  is  yet  graciously  pleased  to 
be  near  in  times  of  close  trial!  My  soul  is  humbled 
under  a  sense  thereof,  and  may  I  be  more  and  more 
concerned  to  walk  humbly  before  him. 

23d.  Received  some  encouragement  to-day,  under 
the  ministry  of  our  ancient,  beloved  friend,  Mary 
Griffm,  from  Nine  Partners.  She  is  in  the  eighty- 
first  year  of  her  age,  and  on  her  way  to  Long  Island 
Yearly  Meeting.  What  a  favour,  to  be  lively  and 
green  in  old  age!  In  the  afternoon,  we  crossed  the 
sound,  in  company  with  divers  Friends;  and  next 
day  I  rode  in  Adam  Mott's  chair  with  Mary  Griffin 
to  Westbury.  We  travelled  in  much  stillness  and 
quietude,  and  my  heart  was  humbled  and  my  spirit 
contrited  before  the  great  Preserver  of  men.  The 
select  Yearly  Meeting  was  to  me  an  exercising  time: 
although  there  was  considerable  said  by  way  of  min- 
istry, there  was  too  little  of  the  solid,  baptizing  pow- 
er of  life  to  be  felt.  Oh !  the  emptiness  of  mere  sound, 
without  life  and  substance!  I  am  often  deeply  pain- 
ed on  account  of  a  superficial  ministry  among  us. — 
True  and  living  silence  is  too  little  known  in  many 


23B  JOURNAL  or  hugh  judge.  1793 

of  our  religious  meetings.  Sometimes,  when  there 
ijeems  to  be  something  solid  and  weighty  settling 
over  a  meeting,  up  starts  one  and  another,  and  away 
it  goes,  to  the  wounding  of  those  who  love  to  feel, 
more  than  to  hear.  Oh!  that  I  may,  while  seeing 
and  feeling  the  mistakes  of  others,  be  more  and  more 
armed  with  care  and  fear  on  my  own  account.  I 
think  I  have  had  some  sight  and  sense  of  the  excel- 
lenc}^  of  that  ministry  which  is  clear  of  all  mixture, 
proceeding  only  and  alone  from  the  pure  unfoldings 
of  Truth;  and  I  long  for  stability  in  and  attention  to 
the  precious  gift,  so  as  to  minister  in  that  ability  only 
which  God  giveth,that  he  in  all  things  may  be  glori- 
fied. 

24th.  After  a  meeting  for  worship,  the  business 
of  the  Yearly  Meeting  was  opened.  Some  testimo- 
nies were  borne  with  which  I  felt  near  unity,  and 
the  meeting  adjourned  to  second-day  morning.  On 
first-day,  attended  meeting  morning  and  afternoon. 
How  often,  for  want  of  a  deep  labour  and  travail  in 
awful,  solemn  silence,  and  a  willingness  to  go  down 
into  suffering,  we  may  miss  of  many  precious  oppor- 
tunities! 

In  the  10th  month,  1793,  while  the  city  of  Phila- 
delphia was  visited  with  the  awful  scourge  of  the 
pestilential  yellow  fever,  my  spirit  was  often  clothed 
with  solemn  weight  and  reverential  awe  before  God: 
under  which,  at  times,  I  was  drawn  to  implore  his 
favour,  and  that  he  would  be  graciously  pleased  to 
be  near  to  the  deeply  afflicted,  and  humblingly  tried 
inhabitants  of  that  once  and  long  highly  favoured 
city;  and  also  that  he  would  not  altogether  remove 
his  loving  kindness  and  tender  mercies  from  its  often 
visited,  but  too  disobedient  and  rebellious  children. 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  237 

In  the  11th  month,  1794,  being  at  Nine  Partners 
Quarterly  meeting,  1  met  with  Joseph  Cloud,  a  Friend 
from  Carolina  on  a  religious  visit  to  these  parts.  He 
was  on  his  way  eastward,  and  Daniel  Titus  and  my- 
self accompanied  him  to  some  meetings  in  Connecti- 
cut; the  first  was  at  Litchfield,  where  no  Friends  re- 
side; thence  to  West  Hartford,  where  there  were  a 
few  friendly  people,  who  have  since  become  mem- 
bers of  our  religious  society,  to  the  number  of  thir- 
teen. Joseph  then  had  a  meeting  in  the  city  of  Hart- 
ford; after  which  we  took  leave  of  each  other  in  near 
fellowship,  he  going  on  for  Rhode  Island,  and  Daniel 
and  myself  returned  to  West  Hartford,  where  we 
had  an  evening  meeting  with  those  friendly  people 
and  others,  and  it  was  a  comfortable  opportunity: 
next  morning  we  bent  our  course  homeward. 

At  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  ministers  and  elders 
held  in  New  York  in  the  latter  end  of  the  5th  mo., 
1795,  a  weighty  exercise  prevailed,  in  consideration 
of  the  many  weaknesses  and  departures  among  us  as 
a  people  generally,  from  the  simplicity  and  purity  of 
our  holy  profession.  Under  this  exercise,  it  was  be- 
lieved that  ministers  and  ciders  had  also,  by  giving 
way  to  a  worldly  spirit  and  the  improper  pursuit  of 
temporal  things,  been  drawn  into  deviations  from  the 
standard  of  righteousness  becoming  their  stations: 
hence,  that  many  had  become  weak  and  deficient  in 
that  religious  concern  and  circumspect  walking,  ne- 
cessary for  the  discharge  of  their  several  duties  as 
overseers  of  the  flock.  This  defect  among  ministers 
and  elders  was  considered  as  one  great  cause  of  the 
general  weakness  of  our  society,  so  evident,  not  only 
in  manifest  deviations  from  our  religious  principles 
and  testimonies,  but  also  in  the  sensible  want  of  the 


238     -  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1795 

arising  and  circulation  of  Divine  life  in  our  religious 
meetings.  Under  the  travail  and  exercise  of  the 
meeting  on  this  concern,  a  proposal  was  made  and 
united  with  to  appoint  a  committee  to  visit  the  Quar- 
terl}'  and  preparative  meetings  of  ministers  and  el- 
ders, and  the  members  thereof,  as  Truth  might  open 
the  way,  in  order  for  the  stirring  up  of  Friends  to 
faithfulness  in  their  several  stations,  and  their  help 
and  encouragement  therein.  The  committee  appoint- 
ed to  this  service  were,  Gideon  Seaman,  Trip  Mo- 
sher,  Silas  Downing,  Hugh  Judge,  Edmund  Prior, 
Anne  Willis,  Zebulon  Hoxsie,  Naomi  Halstead,  Elias 
Hicks,  Joseph  Walters,  Hannah  Hoag,  Huldah  Hoag, 
Rufus  Hall,  John  Upton  and  Mary  Field. 

About  the  middle  of  the  7th  month,  in  company 
with  part  of  the  said  committee,  I  crossed  over  to 
Long  Island,  and  we  entered  on  the  service  of  visit- 
ing the  ministers  and  elders  of  Westbury  monthly 
meeting,  and  thence  to  others  on  the  Island.  But, 
alas!  in  some  places  there  did  not  appear  to  be  a  pro- 
per openness  to  receive  counsel  and  admonition. — 
The  present  is  a  day  of  great  declension,  in  many, 
from  that  plainness  and  simplicity  which  Truth  leads 
into.  But  in  regard  to  the  use  of  superfluities, Friends 
do  not  all  see  alike;  and  some  plead  for  things  that 
are  common  among  mankind  who  live  in  conform- 
ity to  the  customs  of  the  world.  When  such  are 
spoken  to,  though  in  ever  so  tender  a  way,  they 
seem  as  if  they  could  not  bear  it.  Ah!  there  is  too 
much  of  a  disposition  to  remain  in  their  strong  holds, 
and  to  love  smooth  things.  I  believe  a  time  is  coming 
when  we  shall  he  torn  to  pieces,  more  than  we  have 
been  for  a  long  time;  and  it  is  often  the  desire  of  my 
mind  that  wc  may  be  so  wise  as  to  be  willing  to  part 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  239 

with  those  things  which  are  not  according  to  Truth, 
while  the  clay  of  mercy  and  forbearance  continues. 

While  on  this  little  journey,  we  attended  their  se- 
lect preparative  meeting,  also  the  monthly  and  sev- 
eral meetings  for  worship.  The  state  of  things  in 
relation  to  the  pure  standard  of  Truth,  is  but  low  on 
the  Island;  and  yet  there  is  one  here  and  another 
there,  that  has  the  cause  and  testimony  at  heart,  but 
they  have  much  to  endure  and  are  oft  times  ready  to 
faint  under  the  many  discouraging  things  that  abound. 
On  second-day,  the  27th,  I  returned  home,  in  com- 
pany with  several  of  the  committee  from  the  Island; 
and  we  had  a  season  of  conference  at  my  house  at 
New  Rochelle;  thence  proceeded  to  visit  several 
families  of  ministers  and  elders  belonging  to  our 
monthly  meeting;  after  which,  attended  our  Quarter- 
ly meeting  held  at  Purchase,  in  the  beginning  of  the 
8th  month. 

At  this  Quarter,  a  committee  of  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ins:  attended,  with  the  Extracts  and  advices  from  that 
body;  in  accordance  with  which,  and  the  concern  for 
improvement  and  reformation  among  our  members, 
a  committee  was  appointed  to  visit  the  families  of 
Friends  within  the  limits  of  the  Quarter,  as  way 
might  open. 

After  the  public  meeting  at  Purchase,  I  set  for- 
ward W'ith  some  of  the  committee  appointed  by  the 
select  Yearly  Meeting,  of  whom  Elias  Hicks,  a  faith- 
ful Friend  of  Long  Island,  seemed  the  most  steadily 
devoted  to  the  service,  and  we  attended  the  select 
preparative  meeting  held  at  Creek;  then  the  Quarter- 
ly meeting  held  at  Nine  Partners.  We  then  set 
out,  the  weather  being  very  warm,  and  reached  Hud- 
son in  the  evening  of  the  7lh  of  the  Sth  month;  next 


240  J^OtRNAL  DP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1795 

day  travelled  on  toward  Easton,  and  visited  nearly 
all  the  families  of  select  Friends  within  the  limits  of 
that  Quarter,  Rufus  Hall  and  Zebulon  Hoxsie  being 
with  us.  After  which  w^e  visited  the  remaining  min- 
isters and  elders  belonging  to  the  monthly  meetings 
of  Nine  Partners  Quarter.  Although,  in  passing 
along  from  house  to  house  and  from  place  to  place, 
we  had  to  believe  that  it  was  a  right  concern,  yet  in 
many  places  great  weakness  abounds.  It  is  a  lament- 
able state  of  ministers  and  elders  in  some  places,  per- 
haps too  generally,  that  in  some  measure  they  let  go 
their  exercises  when  strangers  come  to  sit  in  their 
meetings,  and  indulge  themselves  in  looking  to  be  fed 
by  the  labour  of  such  strangers.  Many  other  weak- 
nesses prevail, yet  there  are  livingly  exercised  Friends 
in  most  of  the  meetings,  with  whom  we  felt  near 
unity  and  tender  sympathy. 

Our  last  Yearly  Meeting  having  likewise  given 
directions  to  the  Quarters  to  appoint  committees  to 
visit  the  families  of  Friends  within  their  limits;  and 
I,  being  named  on  that  appointment,  in  company 
with  other  Friends  of  the  committee,  visited  nearly 
all  the  families  of  Purchase  and  Oblong  monthly 
meetings.  Thus,  much  labour  and  care  are  bestowed 
on  us  as  a  religious  society,  and  yet  it  must  be  ac- 
knowledged that  the  state  of  things  is  low  among  us. 
But  1  sometimes  think  that  if  this  care  and  pains 
were  not  taken,  we  should  be  likely  to  be  in  a  much 
worse  condition  than  we  are  now:  so  that  there  is 
cause  of  encouragement  to  labour  and  not  fi\int. — 
From  the  observations  and  feelings  attendant  on  these 
visits,  I  am  induced  to  believe,  the  love  of  this  pre- 
sent world  wounds  us  deeply,  as  a  people;  for  the 
accursed  thing  of  coveting  to  be  rich  is  in  the  camp. 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  241 

ilence,  it  is  no  marvel  that  things  are  as  they  are, 
and  that  many  of  the  youth  are  much  departed  from 
plainness;  but  they  are  still  much  more  easily  wrought 
upon,  than  overgrown  worldlings.  Oh!  the  earth, 
and  the  earthly  minded!  how  callous  and  impenetra- 
ble to  the  tendering  impressions  of  Divine  love!  My 
spirit  mourns  over  them. 

1796,  1st  mo.  3d.  In  keeping  a  regular  journal  of 
my  life  and  religious  exercises,  for  a  considerable 
time  past,  both  before  and  since  I  removed  from 
Brandyvvine,  my  pen  has  been  mostly  silent,  except 
the  few  brief  memorandums  preceding;  yet,  at  times, 
I  have  not  felt  satisfied  to  let  it  entirely  drop.  The 
path  I  have  travelled  in,  has  been  a  very  trying  one; 
that  few  of  my  friends  knew  how  I  have  felt.  1  have 
endeavoured  to  pass  along  so  that  my  countenance 
might  not  discover  to  others  the  inward  state  of  my 
tribulated  soul;  but  when  retired  alone,  I  have  often 
poured  forth  my  tears  and  my  cries  before  the  God 
of  my  life,  the  Fountain  of  light  and  life,  beseeching/ 
him  to  be  near  me  and  sustain  me,  so  that  my  soul 
may  not  sink,  never  more  to  rise. 

I  have  had  no  minute  to  travel  for  upwards  of  three 
years  past;  but  have  been  at  all  the  Quarterly  meet- 
ings belonging  to  our  Yearly  Meeting,  and  some 
of  them  several  times;  also  to  a  number  of  the  month- 
ly meetings.  These  visits  have  mostly  been  made 
in  attending  to  appointments  of  the  Yearly  and  Quar- 
terly meetings. 

The  24th  of  the  10th  month,  1796,  in  a  letter  to 
my  beloved  friend,  John  Kendall,  I  wrote  as  follows: 
In  the  fresh  feeling  of  that  which  in  days  past  made 
thee  preciously  near  to  me,  have  I  again  taken  up 
the  pen  to  salute  thee  with  a  few  lines.  Neither  time 
21 


242  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1796 

nor  distance  can  obliterate  that  friendship  which  hath 
its  foundation,  not  in  empty  form,  but  in  the  truth 
of  Jesus  Christ,  which  maketh  near  and  dear  one  unto 
another  in  that  which  is  immutable,  and  knows  no 
change.  As  we  are  concerned  to  keep  under  the  in- 
fluence of  that  love  which  first  gathered  us,  we  shall 
be  preserved  in  a  green  and  growing  state,  bringing 
forth  fruits  of  acceptance,  seasoned  with  the  salt  of 
the  everlasting  covenant,  to  the  praise  of  him  that 
hath  called  to  virtue  and  to  glory.  I  am  induced 
hereby  to  ask  thee,  as  though  thou  wert  my  own 
son,  and  as  such  I  claim  thee  in  the  Truth,  how  thou 
art  getting  along?  I  mean  not  as  to  temporals  (tho' 
that  be  right  to  be  regarded  in  its  place)  but  in  rela- 
tion to  thy  progress  in  the  Truth;  and  because  thy 
soul's  welfare  is  the  most  important  inquiry.  It  will 
be  found  by  and  by,  to  be  a  brave  thing  which  will 
stand  to  our  account,  that  we  be  found  faithful  stew- 
ards. Many  trials  attend  us  in  this  state  of  being; 
and  some  seem  to  have  a  larger  share  allotted  them 
than  others.  Oh!  that  they  may  have  this  happy 
effect,  to  fix  us  deeper  and  deeper  upon  that  founda- 
tion which  stands  sure,  and  against  which,  all  the 
combined  dark  powers,  visible  and  invisible,  will 
never  be  able  to  prevail.  I  am  in  some  measure  sen- 
sible, that  the  desire  of  thy  heart  is  to  be  found  faith- 
ful; and  as  this  desire  is  accompanied  with  obedience, 
a  growth  and  enlargement  will  be  known;  victory 
and  conquest  over  weaknesses  will  be  attained.  So 
that  there  is  encouragement  to  press  through  the 
many  bcsetmcnts  from  within  and  without,  and  to 
trust  in  the  sufficiency  of  that  Arm  of  power,  which 
never  yet  failed  any  who  leaned  thereon,  nor  never 
will.     My  love  reaches  strongly  towards  thee  and 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  243 

thine.  I  wish  your  increase  in  the  increase  of  God, 
and  that  as  you  grow  in  years  you  may  grow  in 
grace,  and  in  the  true  and  saving  knowledge  of  Him 
who  lives  forever  and  ever. 


In  the  5th  month,  1797,  I  removed  to  the  city  of 
New  York  with  my  family,  and  diligently  attended 
our  religious  meetings  as  they  came  in  course;  but 
was  very  little  from  home  in  Truth's  service,  until 
after  the  yellow  fever  had  subsided,  which  prevailed  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  summer  and  fall  of  this  year, and 
carried  ofl'  many  of  the  inhabitants.  It  was  a  solemn 
and  awful  season  of  mortality, — which  ought  not  soon 
to  be  forgotten. 

Again,  in  the  Sth  month,  1798,  the  yellow  fever 
prevailed  in  New  York,  and  there  was  an  awful  dread 
felt  throughout  the  city,  go  where  one  would.  About 
the  middle  of  the  month,  there  were  sixty-three  died 
in  twenty-four  hours.  Three  of  our  children,  being 
young  people  grown  up,  were  taken  down  in  one 
day,  and  had  the  fever  very  violently.  Our  son  lay 
fourteen  days  entirely  helpless;  and  the  greater  part 
of  that  time  his  life  was  despaired  of.  When  the 
black  vomit  began,  I  very  much  gave  over  thinking 
he  would  recover.  Our  situation  was  then  truly 
awful.  INIy  dear  wife  and  myself  were  alone  with 
them  five  days  and  five  nights,  and  no  one  came  to 
see  us.  There  were  but  few  Friends  in  town,  and 
at  that  time  some  in  every  family  were  unwell. — 
In  five  or  six  days,  our  daughters  showed  favourable 
symptoms  of  recovery,  but  our  son  grew  worse;  and 
for  ten  nights,  I  never  had  my  clothes  ofi",  neither 
do  I  believe  in  all  that  time  I  had  ten  hours  sleep: 
indeed,  sleep  seemed  entirely  to  have  departed  from 


244  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1798 

my  eyes,  my   anxiety   for  my   son   was    so   great, 
having  but  the  one.     In  the  fore  part  of  his  illness, 
even  as  Jacob  wrestled  with  the  angel,  so  did  I  in 
fervent  prayer  night  and  day;  and  in  all  this  time  he 
was  growing  worse  and  worse.     And  now  while  I 
am  penning  this  account,  my  eyes  and  heart  are  full, 
in  a  fresh  remembrance  of  the  adorable  loving-kind' 
ness  and  mercy  of  my  God.     But  I  found  my  duty 
called  for  resignation,  and  the  sacrifice  of  my  will, 
desires  and  affections.     One  night  as  I  was  sitting  by 
his  bed-side  watching  him  alone,  my  mind  became 
awfully  clothed  with  the  power  and  virtue  of  Truth, 
and  I  was  enabled  to  offer  him  up.     1  then  felt  and 
knew  what  resignation  was,  and  this  language  ran 
through  me  with  power:  '  When  Abraham  offered 
Isaac  in  figure,  he  was  restored  to  him  again.'     My 
soul  bowed  in  solemn  worship,  reverence  and  fear; 
and  I  now  thought  I  could  go  through  in  doing  the 
needful  for  him,  should  he  close  his  life  before  morn- 
ing.    I  then  had  every  thing  planned  in  my  mind 
how  his  body  should  be  laid  out,  that  there  might  be 
as  much  quietness  as  possible;  for  in  this  dreadful 
fever  the  custom  was,  as  soon  as  the  breath  was  gone, 
to  have  them  away  for  interment  as  quickly  as  pos- 
sible.   But  in  this  awful  crisis,  after  my  mind  became 
perfectly  resigned,  the  disorder  seemed  to  al)ate,  and 
my  dear  son  was  at  length  restored. 

0  my  soul,  thou  hast  great  cause  to  bow  low  be- 
fore the  Judge  of  all  the  earth,  for  his  love  and  mer- 
cy to  me-wards,  and  in  that  he  was  graciously  pleased 
to  spare  our  dear  children  and  bring  them  all  through 
that  sore  disorder. 

Before  my  children  were  taken  ill,  I  had  been  a 
good  deal  among  the  sick  and  distressed,  and  had 


JOUBNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  245 

witnessed  some  of  the  most  awful,  moving  scenes 
that  ever  my  eyes  hcheld,  and  the  greatest  distress 
in  the  hour  of  death.  In  one  instance,  a  man  lay 
dying  left  quite  alone;  his  wife  had  stayed  with  him 
as  long  as  she  could,  heing  in  a  critical  state  herself 
They  were  young  people  but  entire  strangers  to  me, 
but  being  informed  of  the  circumstance,  I  went  to 
see  him,  and  such  another  sight  I  never  beheld.  I 
stayed  with  him  till  he  expired,  assisted  in  getting 
his  corpse  to  the  grave-yard,  and  felt  amply  reward- 
ed in  the  consciousness  of  having  done  what  I  could 
for  a  fellow-creature  in  distress. 

I  might  write  largely  respecting  that  awful  season 
of  mortality,  and  describe  many  things  of  which  I 
was  an  eye  and  ear  witness,  but  the  above  ma)^  suf- 
fice at  present.  I  will  only  add,  that  although  I  felt 
from  day  to  day,  in  going  from  place  to  place,  a  great 
vireight  of  awe  and  dread  upon  me,  to  the  bowing  of 
my  spirit,  and  have  even  as  it  were  tasted  the  disor- 
der in  my  stomach,  yet  I  was  preserved  from  the 
least  feeling  of  slavish  fear.  It  was  the  Lord's  do- 
ings and  marvellous  in  mine  eyes;  to  Him  be  glory, 
honour  and  praise,  forevermore. 

In  the  12th  month,  1798, 1  set  out  on  a  visit  to  the 
western  parts  of  New  York  state,  and  went  by  way 
of  Nine  Partners  and  Hudson,  having  Tiddeman 
Hull  for  a  companion.  We  were  at  the  monthly 
meeting  at  the  latter  place,  in  which  I  was  silent,  be- 
ing the  seventh  silent  meeting  since  I  left  home;  but 
others  were  not  silent,  and  this  monthly  meeting  held 
till  near  sunset.  My  mental  stock  seems  small;  but 
I  find  with  frugal iiv  I  have  sufiicient  to  live  on  from 
day  to  day;  which  is  a  favour.  There  is  bread  enough 
in  the  Father's  house  and  to  spare,  and  a  little  of  the 
21* 


246  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1799 

right  kind  is  sufficient.  After  being  at  a  number  of 
meetings,  we  came  to  Coeyman's  Patent  and  were  at 
a  meeting  there.  The  day  was  very  stormy;  and  as 
we  were  going  from  the  meeting,  there  being  five  of 
us  in  a  sleigh,  the  young  man  drove  so  fast  down 
hill,  that  he  overset  us,  and  I  was  much  hurt  in  the 
fall,  so  as  for  awhile  to  be  almost  breathless.  Being 
desirous,  however,  of  getting  on  our  journey,  I  con- 
tinued travelling,  though  in  grcat  pain.  The  roads 
between  Coeyman's  and  Otego  were  very  difficult, be- 
ing mostly  a  wilderness  countr}^,  and  the  more  so  to 
me  on  account  of  the  pain  I  suffered  from  my  hurt. 

At  Otego,  there  is  a  small  meeting  of  Friends,  the 
greater  part  of  them  being  such  as  have  lately  come 
into  society.  We  had  a  comfortable  opportunity  with 
them,  and  they  were  loving  and  kind  to  us.  Taking 
leave  of  them  in  near  affection,  we  set  out  for  Una- 
dilla,  between  thirty  and  forty  miles.  On  the  way 
we  found  some  settlements  which  were  mostly  new; 
and  the  huts  people  have  put  up  to  live  in  are  gen- 
erally covered  with  bark:  but  few  of  them  have  any 
chimnies,  or  much  fire-place,  except  a  back  stone 
jilaced  against  the  logs  a  little  higher  than  the  back 
stick,  so  that  there  is  plenty  of  smoke  in  the  room. 
We  also  passed  through  a  vast  tract  of  uninhabited 
woods.  In  this  wilderness  country  we  lodged  one 
night  at  a  friendly  man's  cabin  of  one  small  room,  in 
which  was  a  weaver's  loom  and  four  beds.  In  this 
place  ten  or  twelve  of  us  slept,  and  rested  well.  But 
when  the  mind  is  intent  on  the  great  object  of  fulfil- 
ing  its  duty,  no  bed  is  too  hard,  nor  food  too  coarse; 
these  things  are  considered  as  nothing,  not  worth 
minding. 

l.st  mo.  10th,  171)9,  wc  arrived  at  Unadilla;  next 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  247 

day  we  spent  in  hunting  up  some  of  the  scattered 
sheep  of  the  family;  some  of  whom  have  lost  every 
mark  of  the  Friend.  There  are  but  few  families  of 
members  settled  here,  and  they  are  a  great  way  from 
any  meeting;  so  that  they  seem  indeed  as  slieep  with- 
out a  shepherd;  for,  either  not  being  acquainted  with, 
or  inattentive  to  the  Divine  principle  and  sure  Guide 
within,  and  being  so  remote  from  society,  and  its  aid 
and  care  (which  are  precious)  they  are  really  in  a 
sufferins;  condition.  How  has  all  that  is  tender  with- 
in  me  been  moved  in  pity  and  sympathy,  since  be- 
ing in  these  remote  and  new  settlements!  And  how 
frequently  have  the  privileges  and  advantages  of 
many  been  brought  into  view;  among  which  the  be- 
ing near  to  meetings  and  amongst  Friends,  are  not 
the  least. 

We  lodged  at  a  Friend's  house  (if  house  it  may  be 
called)  that  had  not  a  single  pane  of  glass  in  it,  and 
no  way  for  light  when  the  door  was  shut,  but  what 
came  down  the  hole  in  the  roof  where  the  smoke 
went  out.  Yet  the  Friends  were  very  kind,  the  wo- 
man having  six  children,  one  of  which  was  an  infant. 
I  thought  the  hardships  which  women  go  through  in 
this  western  world,  were  little  known  or  thought  of 
by  their  sisters  in  New  York.  Next  day,  being  the 
12th,  we  had  a  meeting  made  up  of  various  descrip- 
tions of  people.  After  a  time  of  deep  exercise.  Truth 
rose  into  dominion,  and  we  had  a  good  meeting. — 
Many  of  the  people  here  appear  to  be  but  little  ac- 
quainted with  the  way  of  Friends;  yet  there  is  great 
openness  for  hearing  Truth's  testimony.  We  spent 
the  afternoon  in  visiting  some  friendly  families,  to 
some  relief  of  mind  as  well  as  considerable  satisfac- 
tion.    There  being  a  remarkable  thaw  for  the  time 


248  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1799 

of  year,  we  found  it  difficult  getting  about  in  our 
sleigh. 

13th.  Being  first-day,  we  had  a  meeting  a  few 
miles  westward,  in  a  school-house;  then  went  on 
till  we  came  to  Oneida,  where  we  fell  in  com- 
pany with  John  Upton,  Adam  Harkness,  William 
Odell  and  John  Barker,  who  were  on  their  way 
to  Genesee.  So  we  travelled  together  about  sev- 
enteen miles  and  put  up  at  an  inn,  where  we  lodg- 
ed. Next  morning  we  rose  early,  but  it  rained 
so  that  we  did  not  set  out  till  ten  o'clock,  and 
then  got  on  about  twenty-four  miles  to  comfortable 
quarters  at  a  tavern.  We  travelled  but  slowly,  the 
snow  being  much  gone,  the  weather  more  like  spring 
than  the  middle  of  winter;  and  people  ploughing  and 
sowing  rye.  We  had  to  walk  much  of  the  way,  the 
horses  having  enough  to  do  to  drag  the  sleighs  and 
ba2;gage.  However,  we  got  on  with  tolerable  cheer- 
fulness; for,  being  intent  on  trying  to  fulfil  our  duties, 
things  which  would  otherwise  be  accounted  hard, 
were  made  easy.  Those  who  go  forth  in  the  service 
of  the  gospel,  or  on  business  of  the  church,  should 
well  consider  the  motive:  when  this  is  ascertained 
to  be  right,  as  they  keep  their  eye  single  to  their 
mission  and  their  Master's  honour,  his  Divine  sup- 
port will  not  be  withheld.  My  soul  has,  from  day 
to  day,  renewed  cause  to  worsliip  toward  his  holy 
sanctuary, the  place  where  his  honour  dwclleth.  Oh! 
how  I  long,  even  with  tears,  that  my  children  may 
grow  up  in  his  holy  fear,  as  willows  by  the  water- 
courses; making  choice  of  him  for  their  rock, — a 
rock  sure  and  steadfast,  even  when  every  other  prop 
fails. 

This  afternoon  we  crossed  the  Cayuga  lake  on  the 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  249 

ice.  It  was  with  some  difficulty  we  got  the  horses 
on  the  ice,  the  edges  being  much  broken.  There  ap- 
peared to  be  considerable  risk  and  danger,  as  there 
were  many  air-holes;  but  we  got  safely  over,  it  being 
near  one  mile  wide.  Settlements  are  made  on  both 
sides  of  the  lake  and  some  stately  houses  erected, 
particularly  on  the  east  side.  The  snow  being  so 
nearly  gone,  we  concluded  to  leave  our  sleighs,  and 
go  on  horseback. 

21st.  Setting  out  very  early,  before  day-light,  we 
missed  our  way,  and  had  to  return  some  distance; 
but  getting  on  the  right  road,  about  ten  o'clock  we 
reached  Geneva;  a  small  town  delightfully  situated 
on  the  bank  of  the  Seneca  lake.  This  lake  is  said  to 
be  about  forty  miles  long,  and  is  wider  than  the  one 
we  crossed:  it  does  not  freeze  over  in  winter,  and  I 
observed  plenty  of  wild  fowl  on  it.  We  stopped  to 
feed  at  Wells's,  an  old  settlement  of  the  Indians,  who 
were  driven  off  in  the  time  of  the  war.  As  they  had 
taken  part  with  the  British,  all  their  buildings,  im- 
provements, and  even  their  orchards,  were  destroy- 
ed by  the  Americans.  Such  is  the  rage  and  madness 
of  war!  Passing  by  Canandaigua  lake,  we  came  to  a 
town  of  the  same  name,where  were  some  large  wood- 
en buildings,  for  stones  appear  very  scarce  here.  We 
then  entered  the  wilderness  again,  and  after  some 
tedious  travelling,  reached  a  friendly  man's  house 
near  ISIud-creek  in  the  Genesee  country,  where  we 
were  kindly  received  and  entertained.  Being  very 
weary,  I  rested  tolerably  well,  although  our  room 
was  very  open  and  exposed  to  the  wind  and  cold. 
But  my  greatest  Good  was  kind  to  me,  and  I  renew- 
edly  found  that  saying  true.  His  loving  kindness  is 
better  than  life,  and  the  lifting  up  of  the  light  of  his 


250  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1799 

countenance,  than  great  riches.  The  secret  prayer  of 
my  soul  is  that  I  may  cleave  more  closely  to  him,  so 
that  I  may  be  thoroughly  purged  from  every  defile- 
ment. I  view  with  awfulness,  at  times,  that  state  of 
purity  which  stands  justified  in  his  holy  sight;  and 
feel  fervent  desires  that  I  may  become  victorious 
over  all  the  powers  of  corruption.  The  example  of 
the  holy  Jesus  is  a  pure  one,  and  he  says.  Follow  me; 
the  apostle  also  exhorts  to  walk  after  or  according  to 
his  example  who  was  meek  and  lowly.  In  this  state 
I  want  to  dwell,  so  as  to  know  Jerusalem  to  be  a 
quiet  habitation,  a  tabernacle  never  to  be  taken  down, 
not  one  of  her  stakes  ever  removed,  nor  any  of  her 
cords  broken.  Seeing  this  state  is  attainable.  Oh!  let 
us  press  after  it  with  earnestness  and  diligence;  let 
us  not  give  out  striving  against  all  that  would  oppose 
or  hinder;  for,  greater  is  he  that  is  in  us,  than  all  the 
powers  of  the  world;  and  our  holy  pattern  hath  said, 
"Be  of  good  cheer,  1  have  overcome  the  world." 

After  breakfast  we  had  a  solid  and  good  time  with 
the  family,  none  of  them  being  members;  then  went 
to  see  another  friendly  famil)',  which  was  also  a  ten- 
dering opportunity.  We  then  passed  on  six  or  seven 
miles  through  the  woods  to  a  Friend's  house,  where 
we  had  a  meeting  in  the  afternoon,  chiefly  for  the 
members  of  our  society,  thinking  it  best  first  to  sit 
with  them  alone  that  we  might  feel  a  little  together. 
It  was  a  season  in  which  the  canopy  of  Divine  kind- 
ness was  spread  over  us,  and  the  life  and  virtue  of 
Trulli  were  felt,  baptizing  us  together  in  much  ten- 
derness and  sympathy  of  feeling.  In  the  evening  we 
went  to  AbrAam  I^apham's,  where  we  lodged.  In 
this  settlement  there  are  as  yet  but  few  Friends,  per- 
haps about  a  dozen  heads  of  families,  but  a  consider- 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  251 

able  number  of  friendly  disposed  people:  so  tbat  it 
looks  likely,  if  Friends  who  are  here  keep  their 
places,  in  time  there  will  be  a  great  increase.  There 
is  also  a  fair  prospect  of  our  Yearly  Meeting's  be- 
coming a  large  extensive  one,  by  settlements  and 
convincements  in  these  western  territories.  The  face 
of  the  country  appears  very  level  and  the  soil  good; 
but  it  lacks  living  springs  and  good  water, 

23rd.  We  visited  families;  but  as  they  lay  wide 
from  one  another,  we  made  but  slow  progress.  There 
was,  however,  much  sweetness  to  be  felt  in  their 
lonely  cottages,  and  an  openness  to  receive  the  coun- 
sel of  Truth;  so  that  our  feelings  and  service  were 
very  different  from  what  is  often  witnessed  amongst 
those  who  are  full  of  themselves,  as  also  of  the  riches 
of  this  world.  Hence,  it  may  be  said,  Truth  has  great- 
er place  among  the  new  settlers  and  remote  inhabit- 
ants, than  in  populous  cities  and  old  settled  places. 
Next  day,  word  having  gone  forth  that  strangers 
were  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  it  being  the  day  of 
their  mid-week  meeting,  it  was  the  largest  collection 
of  people  that  had  been  known  in  the  settlement. 
The  meeting  held  about  three  hours,  in  which  doc- 
trine flowed  freely,  and  utterance  was  given  to  de- 
clare the  word  of  life,  with  much  openness  to  hear 
and  receive  the  Truth.  In  the  evening,  we  had  an 
opportunity  in  the  family  where  the  meeting  was 
held,  a  considerable  number  of  people  staying,  among 
whom  were  several  sprightly  young  men.  The  wing 
of  ancient  Goodness  was  spread  over  us,  to  the  ten- 
dering of  most  present,  and  the  Lord's  arm  was 
magnified.  It  is  his  own  works  that  praise  him;  and 
the  more  humbled  and  lowly  we  keep,  the  better  for 
us:  watchfulness  is  our  state  of  safety,  and  that  aba- 


253  JOURNAL  Ot  HUGH  JUDGE.  179^ 

sedness  in  which  no  flesh  can  glory  in  the  Divine 
presence. 

24th  and  25th.  We  visited  some  distant  members, 
and  were  well  satisfied  in  our  labours.  Next  day, 
being  first-day,  in  the  morning  we  had  a  very  open 
opportunity  with  a  considerable  number  at  our  lodg- 
ings, and  then  a  very  crowded  meeting,  which  held 
upwards  of  three  hours.  Some  came  more  than 
twelve  miles  to  the  meeting,  and  it  was  a  time  not 
soon  to  be  forgotten.  Much  might  be  said  of  it,  but 
it  is  enough  to  saj^-,  that  Truth  was  over  all,  in  a  very 
extraordinary  degree,  to  the  honour  and  glory  of 
the  everlasting  Shepherd  of  his  flock  and  family.—' 
Towards  evening,  we  had  another  comfortable  op- 
portunity with  divers  people  who  had  stayed  with 
us.  We  then  rode  six  or  seven  miles  to  the  house  of 
a  friendly  man  who  had  been  confined  to  his  room 
and  bed  for  some  years;  with  him  and  his  family  we 
had  a  sitting  to  good  satisfaction,  and  lodged  there. 

30th.  We  returned  to  our  kind  friends  at  the  Onei- 
da settlement;  where  three  of  our  company  left  us. 
On  our  way  hither,  wc  came  by  one  of  the  wonders 
of  nature,— a  very  large  sulphur  spring.  As  we  were 
crossing  a  considerable  brook,  the  smell  of  brimstone 
was  so  strong,  that  it  led  us  to  inquire  for  the  cause; 
when,  walking  a  little  way  up  the  stream,  wc  found 
sulphur  in  great  plenty.  Wc  were  also  informed  of 
the  salt  springs  in  this  country  where  they  make 
great  quantities  of  good  salt;  likewise  of  an  alum 
spring  and  an  oil  spring. 

Of  latter  time,  I  have  not  seen  much  or  any  ad- 
vantage of  saying  or  writing  about  poor,  low,  dis- 
tressing seasons  of  mental  poverty.  I  endeavour  in 
every  state,  as  Paul  said,  to  be  therewith  content;  and 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  253 

in  timeiS  of  fasting,  that  it  is  best  to  wear  the  sack- 
cloth underneath,  and  as  much  out  of  others  sight  as 
may  be.  Experience  has  also  taught  me  that  in  plen- 
tiful seasons  of  abounding,  it  is  best  to  live  frugally 
as  well  as  honestly;  for  extremes  on  either  hand  are 
of  little  use.  There  is  a  blessed  medium  or  middle 
path,  in  which  I  endeavour  to  walk.  It  is  in  uner- 
ring wisdom  that  we  are  often  emptied  and  tried; 
for,  if  we  are  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and  are  con- 
cerned to  preach  him  and  not  ourselvesj  we  must  be 
willing,  in  our  measures,  to  partake  of  his  sufferings 
for  his  body's  sake,  which  is  the  church;  and  so 
must  every  living  member  of  the  body. 

From  Oneida,  we  went  to  the  settlement  of  the 
Brothertown  Indians,  and  thence  through  New  Hart- 
ford, Whites-town,  German  Flats,  and  so  on  to  Gal- 
way.  We  then  took  meetings  on  our  way  to  the 
Quarterly  meeting  held  at  Saratoga  the  13th  of  the 
2nd  month.  It  is  the  life  and  power  of  Truth  that 
crowns  all  our  labours;  acting  out  of  it  is  at  best  but 
sound  without  substance;  but  when  the  life  accompa- 
nies the  words,  it  answers  to  or  reaches,  the  life  in 
those  that  hear.  That  which  proceedeth  from  God 
gathers  to  him;  and  when  the  worcPis  preached  in 
the  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  with  power,  the 
life  is  raised  into  dominion,  and  a  solemn  covering  is 
felt  to  spread  over  a  meeting,  under  which  worship, 
adoration  and  praise  is  offered  up  to  him  who  sitteth 
upon  the  throne.  From  the  Quarterly  meeting  at 
Saratoga,  we  returned  home. 


Some  Account  of  my  Journey  to  Upper  Canada. 

In  the  Sth  month,  1799, 1  opened  a  concern  in  our 

monthly  meeting  at  New  York,  to  visit  the  northern 


254  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1799 

parts  of  our  Yearly  Meeting,  and  obtained  a  minute 
for  that  purpose;  but  the  yellow  fever  again  break- 
ing out,  and  Friends  so  generally  leaving  the  city 
that  our  meeting  became  very  small,  and  my  family 
remaining  in  town,  I  was  not  easy  to  leave  home, 
until  the  Sth  of  the  lOth  month.  Then,  after  a  solemn 
opportunity  in  the  family,  I  took  leave  of  our  dear 
children,  and,  accompanied  by  my  wife,  went  to  the 
select  and  monthly  meetings  at  Purchase.  On  the 
10th  my  dear  wife  left  me  and  returned  homewards, 
and  I  went  on  to  Shapaqua  monthly  meeting;  was 
also  at  Amawalk  and  the  Valley  meetings,  and  had 
a  comfortable  opportunity  with  the  family  of  Daniel 
Haviland,  he  being  from  home  on  a  visit  to  Friends 
westward.  On  the  14th,  was  at  Oblong  monthly 
meeting,  and  next  day  at  their  select  preparative 
meeting,  which  was  a  refreshing  time;  thence  to  the 
monthly  meeting  at  Nine  Partners,  after  which  I 
parted  with  a  committee  of  our  last  Yearly  Meeting 
who  were  on  a  visit  to  the  several  monthly  meetings 
of  Nine  Partners  and  Purchase  Quarters,  in  order  to 
make  arrangements  for  the  establishing  of  another 
Quarterly  meeting.  I  have  felt  myself  among  the 
weak,  yet  ha\ie  I  been  sensible  of  the  Divine  pre- 
sence being  near,  which  has  borne  me  up  above  some 
discouraging  thoughts;  and  if  I  can  only  be  favoured 
from  day  to  day  to  get  a  little  of  the  heavenly  bread, 
or  the  manna  that  falls  about  the  tent,  I  hope  tiiere- 
with  to  be  content;  for  a  small  portion  thereof  will 
keep  the  soul  from  famishing. 

10th  mo.  18th,  I  reached  Hudson,  and  next  day  in 
company  with  John  Alsop  rode  to  Cocyman's  Patent, 
and  attended  tlicir  first-day  mecti<ig;  next  day,  had  a 
meeting  at  Rensselacrville,and  so  back  to  Coeyman's 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  255 

and  Hudson,  attending  meetings.  Here  we  again  met 
the  committee  who  attended  the  monthly  meeting; 
then,  parting  with  them,  John  Murray  jun,  and  my- 
self set  out  northward,  and  were  at  Saratoga  meeting 
on  first-day,  in  which  I  sat  silent,  as  was  the  case  at 
several  of  the  preceding  meetings  in  coming  along, 
and  but  little  to  offer  in  divers  others:  but  I  was 
well  satisfied,  believing  I  had  endeavoured  to  attend 
to  the  motion  of  life;  and  when  that  is  known,  whe- 
ther it  be  to  speak  or  sit  silent,  we  feel  in  ourselves 
the  reward  of  peace.  The  work  of  the  ministry  is  a 
great  work;  and  how  exceedingly  careful  we  ought 
to  be,  lest  the  Beloved  be  stirred  up  before  he  is 
pleased  to  arise:  where  this  is  the  case,  there  is  dan- 
ger of  speaking  when  we  had  better  be  still. 

On  second-day,  the  28th,  we  set  out  for  lake  Cham- 
plain,  with  a  view  to  get  to  Peru  monthly  meeting 
on  the  west  side.  On  reaching  the  ferry,  they  were 
not  able  to  cross  the  lake  on  account  of  the  wind  be- 
ing high  and  setting  against  them;  so  we  stayed  all 
night  there,  and  next  morning  went  to  Ferrisburg 
meeting.  11th  mo.  1st,  we  had  a  meeting  at  Monk- 
ton;  next  day,  an  appointed  meeting  at  Ferrisburg 
in  the  morning,  and  another  at  Monkton  in  the  af- 
ternoon. On  first-day,  the  3d,  we  had  a  meeting  at 
Starksborough  in  the  morning,  and  one  in  the  after- 
noon in  a  school  house,  from  amongst  Friends,  about 
seven  miles  northward.  William  Odell  being  on  a  re- 
ligious visit  in  these  parts,  was  at  the  last  four  meet- 
ings, and  had  good  service.  Next  day,  had  a  meet- 
ing in  the  mountains,  at  a  place  called  Lincoln,  where 
a  few  families  of  young  Friends  reside;  it  was  a  pro- 
fitable season,  in  which  much  tenderness  appeared 
among  them.  Thence  to  the  select  preparative  meet- 


256  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1799 

ing  at  Danby,  and  next  day  the  monthly  meeting; 
also,  on  first-day,  the  10th,  was  again  at  Danby  meet- 
ing, which  was  large  and  held  three  hours  or  more; 
being  a  solid,  good  meeting.  The  more  we  are  di- 
vested of  all  that  is  selfish,  the  more  gloriously  does 
Divine  grace  display  itself  in  and  through  us.  To  be 
emptied  of  ourselves,  and  filled  with  the  Divine  ful- 
ness, is  a  mystery  too  few  understand.  My  soul  is 
often  bowed  in  deep  concern,  that  I  may  be  preserv- 
ed so  as  to  move  and  act  only  under  the  influence 
and  direction  of  the  great  Lord  and  Lawgiver,  whose 
prerogative  it  is  to  speak  through  us  to  the  people. 
May  my  tongue  cleave  to  the  roof  of  my  mouth,  ra-> 
ther  than  knowingly  to  offend,  or  slide  into  a  cus- 
tomary or  habitual  way  of  speaking,  from  no  better 
ground  than  the  crcaturely  workings  in  the  imagina- 
tion. Oil!  how  awful  the  service  of  gospel  ministry! 
how  solemn  and  how  pure! 

nth  mo.  11th.  We  set  out  for  Easton  Quarterly 
meeting,  which  we  attended,  and  also  the  youth's 
meeting;  the  latter  was  a  painfully  exercising  season. 
When  the  servants  do  not  keep  tlieir  proper  places, 
disorder  often  ensues.  How  good  is  that  exhortation, 
Study  to  be  quiet,  and  mind  thy  own  proper  business! 
The  meeting  was  large,  and  the  time  thereof  much 
taken  up  in  such  a  way  as  caused  many  solid  Friends 
to  mourn.  I  was  favoured  to  sit  in  silence.  After  at- 
tending an  adjournment  of  the  select  meeting,  I  re- 
turned to  Danby,  and  attended  their  first-day  meet- 
ing, which  was  large,  and  favoured  with  the  over- 
shadowing wing  of  Divine  love.  That  afternoon  rode 
to  Rutland,  in  Vermont;  and  next  day,  travelled  up- 
wards of  forty  miles  and  lodged  at  a  Friend's  house. 
Xhc  latter  part  of  this  day's  journey  was  very  labo- 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  257 

rious  and  fatiguing;  but  the  mind  being  preserved  in 
calmness,  could  acknowledge  the  loving  kindness  of 
the  Most  High  in  supporting  through  trials.  19th, 
we  got  to  Nicholas  Holmes's  to  dinner,  then  went  on 
to  the  ferry,  where  we  had  to  remain  till  next  morn- 
ing, among  a  very  rough  company,  some  of  them  up 
all  night  playing  cards  and  making  a  noise.  How 
heavy  did  my  heart  feel,  to  think  that  beings  formed 
for  the  height  of  happiness  that  men  are,  should  thus 
spend  their  time  in  folly,  sin  and  wickedness!  Nicho- 
las Holmes  and  Elihu  Hoag  being  now  my  compa- 
nions, we  crossed  the  lake  and  reached  Peru,  in  the 
evening  of  the  20th.  Next  day,  attended  the  prepar- 
ative meeting  of  Friends,  which  was  a  good  time  to 
some  present. 

22nd.  We  left  Peru,  and  went  on  to  Plattsburg,  a 
village  near  lake  Champlain  at  the  mouth  of  Saranac 
river,  and  a  place  of  considerable  business.  Here  we 
dined  at  an  inn,  and  some  of  the  respectable  men  of 
the  place  invited  us  to  their  houses,  and  were  desi- 
rous we  should  have  a  meeting  among  them.  But 
the  way  not  appearing  clear  to  us.  we  went  on  and 
lodged  at  a  dutchman's  in  a  log  house,  where  we  had 
mush  and  milk  for  supper.  Next  morning,  we  set 
out  very  early  and  entered  a  new  and  almost  unin- 
habited tract  of  countr}^,  through  which  we  rode 
about  thirty  miles,  the  roads  in  places  almost  impas- 
sable, till  we  came  to  a  house  where  we  thought  of 
staying  all  night,  as  it  snowed  fast.  But  there  was 
no  quarters  for  poor  travellers  there,  nor  any  shelter 
for  our  horses.  We  were  directed  to  a  house  about 
three  miles  further  where  we  could  be  accommodated; 
but  the  path  lay  tjirough  a  piece  of  thick  hemlock 
timber,  and  the  night  came  on  so  that  we  could  not 
22  * 


258  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1799 

see  one  another;  and  worse  than  this,  we  lost  the 
path,  and  were  some  time  hampered  among  bushes 
and  the  tops  of  trees  blown  down.  We  were  now 
on  the  descent  of  a  considerable  hill,  and  apprehend- 
ed ourselves  in  danger  of  falling  into  some  precipice 
or  more  difficult  place.  Concluding  we  must  be  near 
the  house  we  aimed  at,  we  shouted  aloud  several 
times  for  help;  at  length  we  were  answered  and  a 
man  came  to  us  from  the  tavern,  which  was  but  about 
half  a  mile  ofT.  So  that  we  arrived  safe  without  any 
damage;  and  truly  when  I  got  into  the  house,  my 
soul  was  bowed  in  deep  reverent  thankfulness  to 
the  great  Preserver  of  men,  for  his  protecting  care 
over  us. 

23d.  Being  first-day,  it  was  proposed  to  journey 
on,  but  I  felt  a  stoj)  in  my  mind.  A  meeting  was 
then  agreed  to  be  held  about  four  miles  on  our  road, 
and  notice  spread  to  meet  at  one  o'clock.  A  consid- 
erable number  of  people  collected,  for  such  a  newly 
settled  place;  and  though  tho}^  were  great  strangers 
to  Friends,  yet  we  had  a  comfortable  opportunity 
with  them,  to  our  satisfaction.  On  second-day  morn- 
ing early,  we  set  forward,  and  rode  twenty  miles  be- 
fore we  found  a  place  to  bait  our  horses;  and  a  poor 
place  it  proved  to  be,  where  wc  could  obtain  nothing 
for  ourselves,  and  only  some  wild,  coarse  hay  for  our 
horses.  Besides  this,  the  people  being  French,  we 
could  not  understand  each  other,  and  therefore  could 
get  but  little  direction  about  the  road.  We  had  now 
to  ford  a  river,  that  appeared  somewhat  dangerous, 
and  it  fell  to  my  lot  to  venture  first,  and  I  got  safely 
through,  the  rest  of  our  company  then  followed,  and 
met  with  no  difficulty.  We  went  on  about  a  mile, 
?ind  came  to  another  river,  not  so  wide  but  deepep 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.         259 

than  the  first;  the  bank  was  also  very  steep.     I  got 
down  the  bank,  and  tlie  other  Friends  pushed  my 
mare  down  after  me:  so  I  mounted  her  as  she  stood 
in  the  water,  and  got  through  with  safety,  the  others 
following  me.     We  had  now  an  exceedingly  miry 
way  to  pass  through  for  several  miles,  and  abundance 
of  trees  lay  across  our  path;  these,  together  with  vast 
multitudes  of  the  roots  of  beech  and  birch  trees,  seem- 
ed extremely  difficult  for  our  horses  to  travel  through; 
indeed   I   was  often  afraid  they  would  break  their 
legs.     However,  through  Divine  kindness,  we  got 
through  without  much  damage,  though  not  without 
much  fatigue.     A  little  before  night  we  reached  a 
tavern  in  a  village  called  St.  Regis,  on  a  point  of  land 
between  a  creek  of  the  same  name  and  the  river  St. 
Lawrence.     The  wife  of  the  inn-keeper  was  an  In- 
dian squaw,  and  they  had  a  great  deal  of  company, 
Indians  and  others.     The  house  being  large,  we  had 
a  room  to  ourselves;  and  as  we  were  strangers,  divers 
of  the  Indians  wished  to  be  with  us  in  our  room,  and 
the  more  so,  as  we  were  of  the  society  of  Friends. — 
So  we  admitted  them;  and  as  the  master  of  the  house 
understood  their  language  well,  througli  him  as  in- 
terpreter, we  had  considerable  conversation  together. 
After  supper,  we  had  a  religious  opportunity  with 
all  that  were  in  the  house,  Indians  and  others;    but 
as  I  had  never  spoken  by  an  interpreter,  I  was  a  good 
deal  afraid  of  beginning;  however,  on  proceeding,  it 
was  made  easier  than  I  had  expected,  and  I  got  thro' 
with  the  Indians  (speaking  by  short  sentences,  as  the 
interpreter  could  not  deliver  long  ones)  to  consider- 
able satisfaction.     I  then  addressed  the  other  people 
who  had  been  spending  the  evening  in  drinking,  fid- 
dling, dancing  and  card-playing,  and  reminded  them 


260  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1799 

what  a  bad  example  they  were  setting  the  poor  In- 
dians, and  that  it  was  enough  to  disgust  the  Indians 
against  Christianity,  when  the  professors  thereof  act- 
ed so  inconsistently.  Things  were  laid  close  to  them; 
and  one  elderly  white  man,  acknowledging  the  truth 
of  my  remarks,  gave  many  thanks  for  the  advice  and 
counsel  given  them. 

One  of  the  Indian  chiefs  also,  through  the  inter- 
preter, expressed  his  thankfulness  for  the  opportu- 
nity, believing  the  Great  Spirit  had  put  it  into  our 
hearts  to  give  them  good  advice.  There  are,  beyond 
doubt,  some  solid,  feeling  people  among  them;  and 
I  could  but  observe  the  wide  difference  between 
what  the  Indians  said  in  return,  and  what  was  said 
and  done  by  our  own  colour.  On  the  whole,  I  felt 
well  satisfied  that  we  were  among  them.  But  what 
a  lamentable  thing  it  is,  that  the  poor  natives  have 
such  bad  examples  set  them  by  those  professing  faith 
in  Christ;  and  that,  instead  of  spreading  the  know- 
ledge of  God  among  the  heathen,  the  white  people 
corrupt  them  greatly,  introducing  among  them  all 
manner  of  wickedness  and  the  most  degraded  and 
corrupt  conversation!  I  could  but  exclaim,  Oh! 
Christendom!  thy  impieties,  thy  sins  and  thy  abomi- 
nations are  great!  what  must  and  will  thy  judgments 
be  in  the  day  of  thy  visitation! 

Having  agreed  with  some  of  the  Indians  (one  of 
whom  used  no  strong  drink  of  any  kind)  to  take  us 
across  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  this  morning  the  26th 
of  tiie  11th  month,  1799,  we  went  on  board  the  ca- 
.nocs,  three  of  them  being  lashed  together,  and  had 
two  Indian  men  and  a  squaw  to  take  us  over.  The 
wind  being  ahead,  it  took  them  near  four  hours  to 
go  about  three  miles;  but  they  managed   well,  and 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUD6E.  261 

we  thought  ourselves  safer  with  them  than  with 
those  of  our  own  colour,  though  we  could  not  under- 
stand them,  nor  they  us.  Being  so  long  on  the  wa- 
ter, we  got  very  cold  and  considerably  wet,  but  were 
landed  near  a  public  house,  where  we  got  some  re- 
freshment. We  were  now  in  Canada,  and  travelled 
on  about  eleven  miles,  when  we  put  up  and  had  to 
stretch  our  weary  limbs  on  hard  straw  beds  that 
were  none  of  the  cleanest.  However,  I  have  found 
it  best  for  me  to  put  up  with  those  things  quietly 
without  finding  fault,  which  often  sours  the  minds 
of  people,  inducing  them  to  speak  evil  of  Friends  as 
a  difficult  people  to  please.  Next  day,  we  travelled 
about  thirty  miles,  and  put  up  at  a  Dutch  tavern 
where  we  had  good  quarters.  The  day  following  we 
set  out  early,  took  breakfast  at  Johnstown,  and  leach- 
ed our  friend  Joshua  Wing's,  where  we  were  kindly 
and  cheerfully  received  and  entertained. 

So  far  as  we  have  travelled,  the  country  is  level 
and  the  soil  appears  to  be  very  good;  considerable 
settlements  are  making,  but  there  seems  to  be  a 
scarcity  of  good  water,  and  few  running  streams: 
their  mill-seats  are  chiefly  on  the  river  St.  Lawrence, 
and  not  many  of  them;  yet  where  they  are  improved 
they  are  very  valuable.  I  observe,  the  first  settlers 
in  new  countries  are  generally  people  in  low  circum- 
stances; and  they  have  many  difficulties  and  hard- 
ships to  encounter.  When  amongst  them,  I  have 
often  felt  great  tenderness  towards  them.  Their  fare 
being  every  way  hard,  they  are  low  and  poor  and 
feel  themselves  so:  some  of  them  have  large  families 
about  them  to  provide  for,  and  little  to  do  it  with. 
Many  of  them  feel  humbled  under  the  trials  of  their 
situation;  and  I  have  found  their  minds  more  tender 


262  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1799 

and  open  to  receive  the  truths  of  the  gospel,  than 
those  in  old  settled  places.  For  where  riches  flow 
in,  without  great  care,  they  captivate  and  steal  away 
the  affections  and  the  tenderness  of  feeling.  Riches 
are  a  great  snare  to  the  un watchful;  for,  as  Augustine 
says,  he  who  loves  not  God  over  and  above  all,  loves 
him  not  at  all.  Why  should  the  sons  of  men  so  uni- 
versally pursue  with  eagerness  the  things  of  time? 
Is  it  because  they  think  to  find  happiness  in  the  en- 
joyment thereof?  Do  riches  give  happiness?  No; 
they  oftener  bring  discontent,  and  destroy  true  har- 
mony and  peace.  Where  the  mind  is  bent  after  the 
pursuit  of  wealth,  that  love  which  is  due  to  the  su- 
preme Lord  and  Law-giver,  becomes  rooted  out; 
and  out  of  the  enjoyment  of  his  presence,  there  can 
be  no  true  happiness  here,  nor  hereafter.  Where 
men  keep  the  world  in  its  proper  place,  possessing 
what  they  have  as  though  they  had  it  not,  it  is  then 
a  blessing  to  them,  and  to  others  that  they  are  stew- 
ards over  it.  These  are  true  philosophers,  though 
too  few  in  number,  who  view  and  estimate  things  as 
they  really  are.  Far  the  greater  part  of  mankind 
are  pursuing  the  world  in  order  to  be  great,  pomp- 
ous, and  to  make  themselves  a  name  of  distinction; 
which  often  makes  them  proud  and  disdainful.  Oh! 
the  folly,  the  great  folly  in  beings  formed  for  immor- 
tality, to  descend  so  as  to  be  grovelling  continually 
in  the  low  things  of  time!  Raise  thy  ideas,  0  man, 
towards  heaven;  look  beyond  the  things  that  vanish, 
or  perish  with  the  using;  seek  durable  riches  and 
riglitcousncss:  then  shalt  thou  enjoy  the  earth  with 
pleasure,  and  the  fruits  of  the  field  with  delight.  I 
am  fully  of  the  mind,  there  is  no  people  enjoy  this 
life  with  greater  satisfaction,  than  those  whose  minds 


JOtfRNAL  OP  HtJGH  JUDGE.  263 

are  least  in  the  earth,  raised  above  it  and  kept  out  of 
it.  Those  who  walk  in  the  fear  of  God  enjoy  this 
life  most  truly;  they  pass  the  time  of  their  sojourn- 
ing here  with  an  eye  to  the  recompense  of  reward, 
and  are  looking  forward  to  that  city  which  hath 
foundations,  and  whose  maker  and  builder  is  God. 

29th.    It  snowed  all  day,  so  we  rested  at  our  kind 
friend's;  our  horses  also  needed  rest.     But  I  was 
mindful  of  the  neighbourhood,  and  being  remote  from 
a  settlement  of  Friends,  proposed  having  a  meeting 
appointed,  which  was  accordingly  done  and  notice 
spread.    Next  day  we  attended  it;  and  though  it  con- 
tinued snowing,  a  considerable  number  assembled, 
and  it  was  a  good  meeting,  in  which  Israel's  Shep- 
herd was  near  to  help  and  instruct.     We  dined  with 
the  family  where  the  meeting  was  held,  about  four 
miles  from  Joshua  Wing's,  and  had  a  comfortable 
sitting  with  them  afterwards.     On  first-day,  the  1st 
of  12th  month,  we  had  a  meeting  at  Joshua  Wing's, 
which  was  large  and  favoured.     Next  day,  having 
Mathew  Howard  for  a  guide,  we  travelled  most  of 
the  day  through  the  wilderness  in  search  of  one  Jo- 
seph Day,  a  Friend.     In  the  evening  we  found  him; 
but,  poor  man,  he  had  no  way  to  keep  us  nor  our 
horses.     I  wanted  to  stay  a  little  with  him  and  his 
family,  although  our  company  urged  to  go  on;  but 
two  men  happening  to  pass  by  the  hut  or  cabin,  we 
hailed  them  and  inquired  where  our  horses  could  be 
taken  care  of.     One  of  them  agreed  to  keep  them 
that  night;  so  we  let  him  take  them  along,  concluding 
to  walk  on  after  awhile.     Then,  taking  a  little  re- 
freshment (having  passed  the  day  without  any)  we 
had  an  opportunity  with  Joseph  and  his  family;  after 
which,  we  walked  near  two  miles  through  the  woods; 


264  Journal  op  htjgh  judge.  1799 

and  tired  enough  I  was  before  we  got  to  our  quar- 
ters, as  the  snow  was  of  considerable  depth.  We  lay- 
down  on  the  boards  and  slept  sweetly;  what  a  fa- 
vour! Next  morning,  the  young  people  gave  us 
some  breakfast  early,  which  we  eat  by  fire-light,  for 
Ihey  had  no  candles,  being  poor  and  beginning  in 
the  woods.  So  we  paid  them  well  for  what  we  had, 
and  set  out  on  our  wilderness  road.  After  travelling 
eighteen  miles,  we  stopped  to  bait  our  horses  on 
som.e  oats  we  had  with  us;  and  the  man  having  kill- 
ed a  fat  doe,  they  gave  us  some  fried  venison  that 
relished  well.  After  a  solid  opportunity  here,"we 
parted  with  our  kind  guide,  Mathew  Howard,  who 
had  come  forty  miles  through  the  wilderness  with 
us.  It  was  now  past  two  o'clock,  and  we  had 
eighteen  miles  to  go  through  an  uninhabited  wilder- 
ness to  reach  Kingston  mills,  with  no  track  but  a 
foot-man's.  A  very  tedious  time  we  had,  and  did 
not  arrive  at  the  mills  till  eight  o'clock  in  the  even- 
ing. Here  again  we  lodged  on  the  floor;  but  my 
mind  being  calm  and  peaceful,  the  wilderness  and 
the  floor  were  pleasant  to  me.  Many  times,  in  pass- 
ing along  through  these  rough  ways,  my  heart  was 
contrite  and  my  eyes  were  full;  so  that  I  was  enabled 
to  sing  praises  to  his  most  holy  Name,  who  is  wor- 
thy thereof  forever  and  forevermore. 

4th.  Left  our  quarters  early  and  went  to  Kings'- 
ton,  seven  miles,  to  breakfast.  This  village  stands 
on  the  banks  of  lake  Ontario.  After  refreshing  our- 
selves and  horses,  we  went  on  to  Aaron  Brewer's, 
where  we  were  kindly  received:  next  day,  had  a 
meeting  at  his  house,  to  which  came  a  considerable 
number,  inasmuch  as  the  morning  was  stormy,  and 
the  notice  short.     The  Spirit  of  Truth  was  exalted 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  265 

Over  and  above  all  human  forms  and  inventions,  and 
the  meeting  ended  well.     On  sixth-day,  we  set  out 
for  Philip  Borland's,  where  we  arrived  at  five  in  the 
evening,  and  were  heartily  received.    The  road  from 
Kingston  has  been  generally  good,  on  the  side  of  the 
bay  of  Canty,  and  the  country  is  considerably  settled, 
their  improvements  looking  well  for  the  time.    The 
settlers  are  chiefly  from  the  United  States,  but  they 
have  to  go  through  a  seasoning,  being  subject  to  fe- 
ver and  ague  for  awhile, — as  the  country  is  flat,  and 
but  few  streams  of  running  water.     Seventh-day,  I 
rested,  and  being  much  alone,  I  enjoyed  the  presence 
of  my  great  and  good  Master;  feeling  an  engagement 
of  mind  for  preservation  and   right  direction  in  the 
great  and  weighty  service^of  the  gospel. 

On  first-day,  the  8th,  we  attended  meeting  in 
Friends'  new  meeting-house  at  Adolphus-town,  Up- 
per Canada;  in  which  I  was  silent,  and  felt  thankful 
in  believing  I  was  preserved  in  my  proper  place.  In 
the  afternoon,  we  crossed  the  bay  of  Canty  and  went 
ten  miles  up  the  bay  to  Daniel  Way's,  where  there 
are  a  few  members  of  our  society:  next  da}",  we  had 
a  meeting  in  the  afternoon,  which  was  a  satisfactory 
opportunity.  On  third-day,  we  crossed  the  bay  on 
the  ice  and  returned  to  John  Borland's;  and  next 
day,  were  at  Friends'  meeting-house  again,  which 
was  a  good  time.  We  also  had  meetings  the  two  fol- 
lowing days;  the  latter  at  Daniel  Haight's  was  a  pro- 
fitable season.  On  first-day, the  loth,  we  were  again 
at  the  meeting-house, — a  season  of  much  favour,  in 
which  doctrine  flowed  freely,  to  the  praise  of  the 
Helper  of  his  people.  In  the  afternoon,  we  visited 
several  families,  some  of  which  were  precious  oppor- 
tunities. Next  dav,  after  a  tendering  season  in  the 
23  ' 


266  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1799 

family  of  David  Barker,  and  another  visit  to  a  mem- 
ber, we  crossed  the  bay  of  Canty  on  the  ice  and  rode 
to  West  Lake.  On  third-day,  the  17th,  had  a  large 
meeting  in  the  neighbourhood,  in  which  many  were 
broken  into  tenderness.  What  a  mercy  it  is  that  the 
Most  High  is  pleased  to  look  down  upon  us  in  our 
low  estate,  and  favour  us  with  the  visitations  of  his 
love!  In  the  afternoon  and  next  day,  we  visited  fa- 
milies to  our  satisfaction:  on  fifth-day,  had  a  large 
and  favoured  meeting  at  East  Lake;  the  people  be- 
haved well,  though  but  little  acquainted  with  the 
way  of  Friends.  Next  day  we  returned  to  West  Lake 
to  a  meeting  appointed  at  two  o'clock;  to  which 
came  a  much  larger  number  of  people  than  to  the 
first  we  had  there.  One*man  of  the  Baptist  persua- 
sion was  so  reached,  that  when  I  took  my  leave  of 
him  after  meeting,  the  tears  rolled  from  his  eyes  as 
fast  as  one  could  well  follow  another.  These  meet- 
ings iiave  all  been  precious  seasons;  the  Lord's  truth 
and  power  reigned  over  all,  and  great  strength  and 
clearness  were  given  to  labour  in  word  and  doctrine. 
Glory  to  his  most  excellent  name  forever:  *it  is  his 
own  works  that  praise  him. 

21st.  We  returned  to  Philip  Borland's,  having 
passed  an  industrious  week,  and  had  some  precious 
opi)ortunities.  At  one  meeting,  after  I  had  been  on 
my  feet  about  half  an  hour,  and  a  solemn,  good  cov- 
ering prevailed,  all  of  a  suddt-n  I  noticed  alarm  in 
the  countenances  of  divers  of  the  people.  I  was  stand- 
ing with  my  back  towards  a  window  which  opened 
to  the  road,  and  which  many  of  the  people  faced. — 
On  turning  my  eye  round,  I  saw  tlic  occasion  of  the 
alarm; — a  sleigh  was  coming  towards  the  house,  and 
the  horse  on  full  run  with  it;  and  just  as  it  reached 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  267 

the  yard,  it  overset.  Feeling  great  weight  on  my 
mind  and  concern  for  the  meeting,  I  spoke  to  the 
people  as  soon  as  I  could,  that  a  few  only  of  those 
sitting  near  the  door  should  go  out,  and  the  rest  en- 
deavour to  be  as  slill  as  possible.  However,  the  alarm 
was  such  that  I  thought  best  to  sit  down.  Being  un- 
der no  small  concern,  and  keeping  quiet  in  mind,  I 
was  favoured  to  continue  inwardly  attentive  to  the 
motion  of  life.  Those  who  had  gone  out  soon  re- 
turned, and  the  people  who  were  overset  in  the 
sleigh  escaping  without  much  hurt,  also  came  in,  and 
all  settled  down  so  quietly,  that  I  thought  it  remark- 
able how  quickly  the  meeting  recovered  from  the 
jostle.  I  again  stood  up  and  observed  to  the  people, 
that  it  ought  to  excite  thankfulness  in  us  all  to  the 
Preserver  of  men,  that  there  had  been  no  lives  lost, 
nor  much  damage  sustained  by  the  accident.  As  I 
made  these  remarks,  many  minds  were  tendered;  and 
I  then  proceeded  with  the  subject  I  was  on  when  I 
sat  down,  and  which  still  dwelt  with  me  in  a  lively 
manner; — doctrine  flowed  freely  thereon,  and  the 
Lord  favoured  us  with  a  blessed  opportunity  till  the 
close  of  the  meeting,  which  was  under  a  solemn  cov- 
ering. 

It  seems  right  for  me  here  to  advert  to  the  neces- 
sity there  is  for  all  who  are  engaged  in  the  important 
work  of  the  ministry,  to  know  the"  ground  on  which 
they  stand,  move  and  act; — to  keep  the  eye  singly 
attentive  to  the  motion  of  Divine  life,  and  to  mind 
with  watchful  care  the  opening,  arising  and  spread- 
ing of  the  pure  gii't.  Under  this  exercise,  the  mind 
is  kept  in  a  solemn,  attentive,  awful  calm,  and  can- 
not be  easily  jostled,  when  circumstances  which  are 
not  pleasant  occur.     It  is  not  unusual,  amongst  peo- 


268  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1799 

pie  who  are  almost  or  altogether  unacquainted  with 
our  way  and  manner  of  worship,  and  who  are  great 
strangers  to  silence  and  an  inward  exercise,  that  a 
little  thing  gives  them  alarm,  or  diverts  their  atten- 
tion.    As  there  is  great  allowance  necessary  to  be 
made  on  account  of  the  bias  and  prejudice  of  educa- 
tion, so  we  ought  to  exercise  much  patience  with 
others  under  such  circumstances;  inasmuch  as  some 
know  how  it  has  been  with  themselves  in  earlier  life. 
I  am  also  drawn  to  leave  another  caution  to  those 
who  travel  in  Truth's  service  in  new  countries. — 
There  are  many  infants  and  sucking  children  brought 
to  meetings  in  newly  settled  places,  and  at  times 
some  of  them  are  very  noisy.    But  when  we  consid- 
er that  it  is  the  people  we  are  drawn  to  visit,  and 
were  they  not  to  bring  their  infants  with  them,  we 
should    have  very  few  of  that  class  of  mothers  at 
meeting, — we  should  also  remember,  that  the  first 
settlers  in  new  countries  are  generally  those  who  are 
in  low  circumstances,  but  are  glad  of  the  opportunity 
of  going  to  meetings:  so  that  great  tenderness  is  due 
them,  and  we  ought  to  bear  and  forbear.     In  a  mul- 
titude of  instances  of  this  kind  of  meetings,  when  the 
mind  has  kept  to  its  right  exercise,  I  have  rarely 
found  that  the  service  or  the  meeting  has  been  hurt 
by  the  dear  babes.     But  in  some  cases  of  Friends 
travelling  among  the  back  inliabitants  of  new  coun- 
tries, hurt  has  been  done  by  sharply  rebuking  the 
mothers  for  bringing  their  little  children  to  meetings; 
and  some  have  been  disgusted  and  railed  on  Friends 
on  this  account;  so  that  their  minds  have  been  shut 
up  against  Truth's  testimony:  therefore,  on  this  and 
some  other  subjects,  tlicre  is  great  need  to  exercise 
tenderness  and  care,  lest  we  block  up  our  way  in. 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  269 

the  minds  of  the  people,  and  render  our  service  use- 
less. 

On  first-day,  the  22d,  we  attended  their  meeting 
at  the  meeting-house;  it  was  large  and  a  highly  fa- 
voured season,  in  which  the  gospel  flowed  freely  to- 
wards the  people  with  great  clearness  and  authority. 
Next  day,  had  a  second  meeting  at  Grassy  Point,  to 
which  there  came  a  larger  number  of  people  than  at 
the  first,  and  we  had  a  precious  season.  On  third- 
day,  we  had  a  meeting  on  the  other  side  of  the  bay; 
fourth-day,  attended  Friends'  meeting  and  the  pre- 
parative meeting  also.  At  this  preparative  meeting, 
a  proposal  was  made  for  holding  a  regular  meeting 
in  the  middle  of  the  week,  which  they  had  not  here- 
tofore done.  This  proposal  was  cordial  I}-  united 
with,  as  a  number  of  the  members  had  been  previ- 
ously exercised  with  the  same  concern,  and  a  meet- 
ins  was  now  concluded  to  be  held  in  future  on  the 
fourth  day  of  the  week. 

It  may  seem  strange  to  some  who  may  not  be  ac- 
quainted with  the  circumstances,  how  a  preparative 
meeting  should  be  held,  and  not  a  meeting  in  the 
middle  of  the  week.  A  few  years  past,  our  Yearly 
JNIeeting  sent  a  committee  to  visit  the  Friends  settled 
in  Canada,  who  reported  their  situation  and  circum- 
stances to  that  body.  The  subject  being  weightily 
before  the  meeting,  and  much  sympathy  felt  towards 
Friends  in  these  remote  settlements,  another  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  make  them  a  second  visit, 
to  whom  authority. was  given  in  the  wisdom  of  Truth, 
to  open  and  establish  a  preparative  meeting  among 
them  somewhat  different  from  others,  in  order  to 
meet  their  situation.  As  Friends  settled  here  were 
90  remote  from  any  established  meeting  for  disci- 
23* 


270  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1799 

pline,  the}'  were  allowed  to  accomplish  their  mar- 
riages under  the  care  of  this  preparative  meeting, 
which  appointed  overseers,  and  was  authorised  to 
treat  with  offenders,  and  to  visit  those  who  might 
request  to  become  members — and  in  either  of  the 
last  two  cases,  when  they  came  to  a  judgment,  they 
were  to  forward  the  same  to  the  monthly  meeting 
of  Nine  Partners,  of  which  this  preparative  was  con- 
sidered a  branch.  And  inasmuch  as  Friends  in  these 
parts  were  few  in  number  and  considerably  distant 
from  one  another,  they  were  only  enjoined  to  meet 
on  the  first  day  of  the  week:  yet  it  was  left  with 
them  to  feel  after  their  strength,  and  the  right  time 
to  hold  a  meeting  in  the  middle  of  the  week.  And 
now,  their  numbers  having  increased,  and  a  meeting- 
house being  built  in  a  more  central  place,  it  appear- 
ed to  be  the  right  time  to  have  a  week  day  meeting 
established  at  Adolphus-town. 

Next  day  we  set  out  for  Kingston,  and  rode  thirty 
miles;  lodged  at  Joseph  Farris's;  and  the  day  fol- 
lowing had  a  large  meeting  in  that  neighbourhood, 
amongst  a  people  very  little  acquainted  with  Friends, 
but  it  ended  well.  On  seventh-day,  I  rested  at 
Aaron  Brewer's,  and  wrote  home  to  my  dear  wife 
and  friends.  Aaron  and  his  wife  are  tender,  kind 
Friends;  they  came  into  society  by  convincement, 
and  appear  to  be  well  grounded  in  the  principles  of 
Truth:  they  arc  also  very  useful  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, and  a  meeting  is  kept  up  at  their  house.  In  a 
little  review  of  my  labours  and  travels  in  this  land, 
my  soul  has  great  cause  to  worship  God  in  deep  hu- 
mility and  fear;  for  he  it  is  that  clothes  with  strength 
from  day  to  day,  to  j)roclaim  his  everlasting  Truth 
in  the  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  with  povvec^ 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.         271 

Blesssed  be  his  excellent  and  holy  name,  who  will 
yet  exalt  the  standard  of  Truth  and  make  it  glorious. 

29th.  Attended  meeting  at  Aaron  Brewer's  in  the 
forenoon,  and  had  another  in  the  afternoon  a  few 
miles  westward:  both  were  large  and  higlily  favour- 
ed opportunities.  Truth's  testimony  reigned  triumph- 
antly over  all,  and  the  holy  arm  was  magnified. — 
Near  tlie  close  of  the  afternoon  meeting,  a  Metho- 
dist teacher  stood  up,  and  wished  liberty  to  speak  a 
few  words;  and  no  one  making  any  reply,  he  pro- 
ceeded, and  told  the  people  to  lay  aside  their  preju- 
dices, and  receive  the  things  they  had  heard  deliv- 
ered; for  he  had  to  testify  among  them  that  the 
truths  of  the  everlasting  gospel  had  been  preached 
to  them.  After  adding  a  little  more  he  sat  down, 
and  seemed  much  affected,  having  delivered  himself 
in  a  tender,  feeling  manner;  and  I  felt  well  satisfied 
that  what  he  said  did  no  hurt  to  the  meeting.  When 
he  rose,  a  Friend  who  sat  next  me  made  a  motion 
for  me  to  request  him  to  sit  down;  but  I  thought  it 
would  be  less  likely  to  interrupt  the  solemn  cover- 
ing that  was  over  the  meeting,  to  let  him  alone;  and 
so  1  believe  it  proved.  There  is  great  need  of  care 
on  all  hands.  This  man  had  with  him  most  of  his 
hearers,  and  divers  of  them  were  in  a  tender,  seek- 
ing state;  some  having  lately  left  them  and  come  to 
Friends'  meetings — so  that  his  testimony  would  be 
likely  to  be  confirming  to  those  newly  convinced. 
May  the  Lord  prosper  his  own  work. 

On  second-day,  Philip  Darland  and  wife  being  with 
us,  we  returned  to.  their  house  through  a  tedious 
snow  storm,  but  did  not  arrive  there  till  late  at  night. 
This  morning,  Nicholas  Holmes  and  Elihu  Hoag 
tooi  leave  of  me,  in  order  to  return  hom.e,  but  Elihu 


272  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1799 

came  back  before  noon.  Next  clay,  1  rested  at  Philip 
Borland's,  being  fully  of  the  mind  that  rest  is  as  ne- 
cessary as  labour:  for  it  is  sometimes  needful  to  re- 
tire, in  order  to  see  and  understand  what  is  proper 
and  right  for  us  to  do.      It  has  become  customary 
with  some  Friends  who  travel  in  Truth's  service, 
to  push  on  as   fast  as   they  well  can,  in  order  to  get 
through  an  extensive  visit  in  a  short  time.     But  for 
some  years  past,  I  have  not  been  able  to  see  that  such 
running  visits  will  answer  for  me.     It  was  the  track 
I  first  set  out  upon;    but  I  found  there  was  need  to 
watch  against  self  in  all  its  shapes,  and  to  be  careful 
that  nothing  actuates  us  like  glorying  that  we  have 
performed  a  long  journey  in  a  short  time.     I  there- 
fore leave  it  as  a  caution,  that  nothing  like  haste  to 
get  through  in  a  short  time  should  have  place  in  our 
religious   engagements.     It  is  not  enough   anly  to 
feel  a  draught  (o  a  place,  but  when  there  (especially 
when  remote  from  home)  it  is  needful  to  feel  after 
the  mind  of  Truth,  that  we  may  know  what  there  is 
for  us  to  do.     Even  to  this  day,  whenever  1  look 
back  over  my  visit  to  the  southern  states,  it  affords 
me  but  little  satisfaction,  because  I  went  through  in 
more  haste  than  I  think  was  best.     But  in  my  visit 
to  the  custern  states,  it  was  quite  difl'erent.     I  took 
time,  moved  slowly,  and  felt  my  way  from  place  to 
place;  and  some  of  the  ground  I  went  over  several 
times,  the  last  visits  being  generally  the  most  favour- 
ed.    So  that  I  have  this  counsel  to  those  who  travel 
in  the  service  of  the  gospel,  that  when  we  are  clear- 
ly convinced  and  give  up  to  the  call  to  go  forth,  let 
us  endeavour  strictly  to  attend  to  the  directions  of 
the  great  Law-giver  and  Shepherd,  who  puts  forth 
his  own  and  goeth  before  them. 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  273 

The  1st  of  the  1st  mo.  ISOO,  we  attended   their 
fourth-day  meeting  at  Adolphus-town,  chiefly  in  si- 
lence.  Being  about  to  leave  these  parts,  on  a  review 
of  my  public  labours  among  the  people,  I  have  often 
been  led  to  enlarge  on  the  doctrine  of  baptism,  and 
to  show  the  wide  difference  between  that  of  John 
which  was  outward  and  elementary,  and  that  of  Christ 
which  is  spiritual  and  saving; — that  John's  ministry, 
as  he  was  the  forerunner  of  Christ,  was  only  prepa- 
ratory, and  that  he  stood  as  with  the  forefinger  point- 
ing to  Christ,  and  directing  those  whom  he  baptized 
to  the  Lord  Jesus  to  be  baptized  of  him,  as  the  great 
fulfiller  of  the  law  and  the  prophets,  the  antitype,  in 
whom  all  the  shadows  and  figures  do  end; — and  that 
now,  under  this  glorious  gospel  dispensation  and  son- 
ship,  there  was  no  more  need  of  the  outward  form 
and  outward  water.     For  Paul  justly  observed,  that 
the   kingdom   of  heaven   stands   not   in   meats  and 
drinks,  and  divers  washings  and  carnal  ordinances; 
but  in  righteousness  and  peace  and  joy  in  the  holy 
Spirit.     I  have  also  often  been  largely  opened  to  set 
forth  the  gospel  state,  which  is  a  pure  state,  inward- 
ly felt  and  experienced,  as  true  obedience  is  yielded 
to  the  gift  of  Divine  grace  manifested  in  man,  which 
puts  an  end  to  sin,  and  brings  in  everlasting  righte- 
ousness.   Many  times,  in  treating  upon  these  things, 
my  mind   has  likewise   been   livingly  opened  to  set 
forth  the  true  spiritual  worship,  which  stands  in  the 
true  and   perfect  obedience;    keeping  to  an   inward 
watchfulness  and  exercise  in  the  pure  measure  re- 
ceived of  God,  and  out  of  all  and  every  thing  that  is 
of  self  and  self-workings.     Here,  many   times,  the 
true  church  and  true  worship  were  exalted  over  and 
above  the  false  church  and  false  worship;   and  the 


274  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1800 

testimony  of  Truth  was  held  up  to  the  people  against 
priestcraft,  hireling  ministry,  wars  and  fightings,  and 
oaths  and  swearing.  The  views  of  Friends  on  these 
subjects,  and  their  reasons  for  refusing  to  join  in  with 
them,  were  advanced,  and  the  power  of  Truth  often 
rose  high  with  clearness  and  Divine  authority.  And 
although  meetings  have  frequently  held  from  two 
and  a  half  to  three  hours,  the  people  continued  in 
great  stillness  and  attention.  Let  all  the  praise  be 
given  to  the  Lord  Most  High,  who  is  forever  wor- 
thy. Amen. 

2d.  We  set  out  in  order  to  see  Friends  at  Niagara, 
and  the  first  night  lodged  at  a  very  poor  tavern; 
Philip  Borland,  Elihu  Hoag  and  myself  being  in 
company.  There  was  a  good  many  people  there  who 
soon  fled  as  chaff  before  the  wind;  and  we  lay  down 
on  the  floor  before  a  great  fire  in  the  common  room. 
After  awhile  there  came  another  rough  company, 
intending  as  we  thought  to  have  a  high  time  of  low 
diversion;  but  on  finding  who  was  there  they  soon 
went  off.  Next  morning  early  vvc  set  out,  and  before 
noon  reached  the  head  of  the  bay,  or  carrying  place 
between  the  bay  of  Canty  and  lake  Ontario.  We  had 
travelled  several  miles  on  the  ice,  but  now  found  it 
getting  weaker,  so  that  it  was  unsafe  to  venture  fur- 
ther on  it;  so  we  again  crossed  the  bay,  though  not 
without  danger,  and  put  up  at  a  tavern.  On  seventh- 
day,  a  motion  was  made  to  have  a  meeting  in  the 
neiglibourhood,  and  we  stayed  till  next  day,  that  no- 
tice might  be  spread.  On  first-day,  the  5th,  a  large 
collection  of  raw  people  got  together,  and  it  seemed 
in  the  public  service  like  beating  upon  rocks;  liovv- 
ever,  we  were  not  dissatisfied  that  we  had  a  meeting 
with   them,  concluding  Truth's    testimony  did  not 


JOURNAL  OP  atfGH  JUDGE.  216 

Suflfer  thereby.  Next  day,  we  went  on  to  David  Bar- 
ker's, and  again  attended  meeting  at  Friends'  meet- 
ing house  on  fourth-day;  it  was  an  open,  good  time, 
to  the  tendering  of  many  hearts.    Thence,  accompa- 
nied by  David  Barker  and  wife,  we  went  to  West 
Lake  and  had  a  large  meeting  that  held  upwards  of 
three  hours;  it  also  was  a  highly  favoured  season. 
We  then  visited   a  number  of  families,  several  of 
them  newly  convinced  persons,  who  will,  if  faithful, 
come  forward  in  the  Truth:  after  which  we  returned 
to  David  Barker's.     In  the  retrospect  of  the  week 
past,  I  do  not  see  that  I  could  have  spent  it  more  to 
my  satisfaction.     But,  0  my  soul,  keep  upon    the 
watch;  for  thou  knowest  not  how  soon  thou  mayst 
take  the  last  step  in  time;  and  it  is  an  awful  consid- 
eration to  pass  from  visible  to  invisible  things. 

In  passing  through   this  country,  I  have  endea- 
voured to  demean  myself  amongst  the  people  as  be- 
comes an  ambassador  of  Christ.  I  find  it  needful  and 
right  to  put  up  with  such  fare  as  tliey  have  with 
cheerfulness,  though  it   may  sometimes   be  coarse. 
We  do  not  go  from  house  to  house  for  the  sake  of  a 
living,  but  for  the  good  of  souls, — for  the  honour  of 
God  and  the  peace  of  our  own  minds:  and  feeling 
the  love  of  Christ  in  our  hearts  to  draw  us  among 
the  poor,  why  should  they  be  faulted  in  entertaining 
us,  when  they  do  the  best  they  can  under  their  pre- 
sent circumstances?  I  am  the  more  particular  in  leav- 
ing these  remarks,  because  much  hurt  has  been  done 
by  a  fault-finding  disposition  in  some  travellers,  even 
in  Truth's  service.  In  some  instances,  where  the  in- 
strument has  been  much  favoured  in  meeting,  but 
coming  to  a  house  where  things  were  not  to  their  lik- 
ing,  for  want  of  a  patient  guarded  care,  there  have 


276  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1800 

been  evidences  of  a  will  not  sufficiently  subdued. 
Here  barm  has  been  done,  and  the  service  of  such 
very  much  laid  waste.  Let  us,  therefore,  who  are 
concerned  to  travel  on  Truth's  account,  gird  up  the 
loins  of  our  minds,  watch  and  be  sober;  let  us  en- 
deavour, through  meekness,  gentleness  and  long-suf- 
fering patience,  to  exemplify  the  doctrines  of  Truth 
that  we  are  called  to  publish,  and  in  all  our  conduct 
to  support  its  precious  testimonies  in  the  eyes  of  the 
people. 

12th.  Again  at  Friends'  meeting  house,  a  large 
gathering  and  highly  favoured  opportunity,  not  soon 
to  be  forgotten  by  some  present.  It  was  a  parting 
season,  in  which  much  tenderness  appeared,  the  love 
of  Christ  cementing  our  spirits  in  the  gospel  of  peace. 
The  two  following  days,  we  visited  some  families 
and  rode  to  Aaron  Brewer's  near  Kingston.  15th. 
Had  a  meeting  at  his  house,  to  good  satisfaction; 
next  day,  after  a  baptizing  time  in  the  family,  we 
set  out  for  Elizabeth-town,  and  had  a  tedious  ride  of 
upwards  of  fifty  miles,  the  snow  being  deep  and  the 
roads  not  beat,  till  we  reached  Mathew  Howard's, 
where  we  tarried  till  the  19th  and  had  a  meeting  in 
the  neighljourhood,  which  was  a  solid,  profitable  sea- 
son. After  dinner,  we  had  an  opportunity  in  Ma- 
thew's  family,  and  took  leave  of  each  other  in  near- 
ness of  afl'cction.  The  snow  was  falling  and  the  roads 
heavy,  but  we  set  out  and  travelled  about  fifteen  miles 
in  a  sleigh;  there  being  four  of  us  in  company,  Philip 
Borland,  Elihu  Hoag,  Samuel  Howe  and  myself. 

2.'Jd.  After  a  tedious,  fatiguing  journey,  the  snow 
being  deep  and  the  road  not  much  broken,  we  reach- 
ed Montreal,  and  put  up  at  a  private  house  where 
they  were  all  French  people.  They  were  civil  to  us; 


JOURifAL  OP  HUGH  lUDGE.  277 

but  it  was  an  evening  in  which  my  mind  was  cloth- 
ed with  sorrow,  in  reflecting  upon  the  great  super- 
stition that  prevails  among  the  people.  The  old  wo- 
man of  the  house  wore  her  crucifix  hanging  round 
her  jieck,  and  the  younger  branches  of  the  family 
were  very  merry  all  the  evening.  If  I  could  have 
conversed  with  them,  I  should  have  mentioned  some 
things  for  their  consideration:  but  as  they  could  nei- 
ther speak  English  nor  understand  it,  I  sat  quiet- 
ly sorrowing  for  the  evils,  blindness  and  ignorance 
that  are  owing  to  the  abominations  of  priestcraft. 
My  soul  pities  them,  and  my  prayers  are  that  their 
eyes  may  be  opened  to  see,  and  their  hearts  to  un- 
derstand the  things  that  belong  to  their  everlasting 
peace. 

On  second-day  morning,  the  27th,  we  left  INIont- 
real,  and  crossed  the  river  St.  Lawrence  on  the  ice, 
it  being  about  five  miles  wide;  thence  going  by  way 
of  St.  Johns,  we  reached  Nicholas  Holmes's  at  Fer- 
risburg  in  Vermont,  on  the  29th.  After  calling  at 
Thomas  Robinson's,  where  I  received  letters  from 
home,  we  went  on,  and  reached  Hudson*  meeting  on 
first-day,  being  the  first  we  had  attended  since  leav- 
ing Mathew  Howard's,  in  Canada.  On  second-day 
evening,  the  3d  of  2d  month,  we  got  to  Isaac  Hal- 
lock's,  and  after  the  Quarterly  meeting  at  Nine  Part- 
ners, I  came  directlv  home,  where  I  found  my  fami- 
ly in  good  health,  and  glad  to  see  me  safely  return- 
ed. My  ride  on  horseback  was  somewhat  fatiguing, 
yet  on  the  whole,  I  had  no  cause  to  complain,  for 
marvellously  kind  has  the  holy  Shepherd  of  Israel 
been,  in  supporting  and  bearing  me  up  through  many 
hardships,  and  permitting  me  to  return  to  my  dear 
family  and  friends  in  peace;  so  that  I  can  say,  Re- 
24 


278  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  ISOO 

turn,  0  my  soul,  to  the  place  of  thy  rest;  for  the 
Lord  hath  dealt  bountifully  with  thee. 

In  a  retrospect  of  the  loving  kindness  and  tender 
dealings  of  my  God,  I  can  say  he  is  a  good  Master, 
and  rewardeth  his  servants  to  the  full.  The  just 
throughout  all  generations  past,  have  had  to  speak 
well  of  his  name,  and  so  will  the  faithful  throughout 
all  succeeding  times.  He  is  God,  and  changeth  not; 
his  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness  and  all  his  paths 
are  peace;  if  we,  on  our  part,  are  but  faithful  to  him, 
we  shall  fuid  them  to  be  so.  The  more  attentive  we 
are  to  his  holy  counsel,  the  greater  will  be  the  flow 
of  sweet  peace  to  our  souls.  The  more  we  are  given 
up  to  follow  him  in  the  way  that  he  is  graciously 
pleased  to  lead  us,  the  more  nearly  we  become  uni- 
ted to  him  who  is  the  living  Vine.  Here,  we  know 
our  abiding  to  be  in  him,  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the 
life;  and  here,  as  obedience  keeps  pace  with  know- 
ledge, there  will  be  a  bringing  forth  fruits  to  the  glo- 
ry of  the  Father  and  the  comfort  of  our  own  souls. 
Much  has  been  done  for  us,  and  where  much  has 
been  forgiven,  how  ungrateful  should  we  be,  if  we 
did  not  love  much.  Oh!  that  the  called  of  God  every 
where  may  become  the  chosen  of  iiim, — that  they 
may  grow  up  in  good  liking  before  him,  as  willows 
by  the  water-courses,  and  that  they  may  be  as  the 
good  ground,  bringing  forth  some  thirty,  some  six- 
ty, and  some  an  hundred  fold.  Then  would  tlicir 
peace  flow  as  a  river,  and  their  righteousness  as  the 
waves  of  the  sea;  their  bread  would  be  sure,  and 
their  waters  would  not  fail. 


New  York,  3d  mo.  ISth,  ISOO,    Oh!  the  precious- 
ness  of  time!  how  silently  it  flies  from  us!  and  when 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  279 

gone,  can  never  be  recalled.    Too  little  do  we  value 
it  when  present,  and  too  little  are  we  concerned  to 
improve  it  when  we  have  it.     0  man,  awake!   and 
look  upon  thyself  but  as  a  transient  sojourner  here 
in  this  house  of  wastage.  Thy  final  home  is  to  be  in 
another  region,  when  dislodged  from  this  shell  of 
mortality.    Then,  if  the  present  time  has  been  well 
used  and  rightly  improved,  thou  wilt  take  thy  flight 
out  of  the  reach  of  woe,  pain  and  anxiety,  to  join  the 
heavenly  host  in  praising  thy  God,  thy  saviour,  and 
thy  king.     But  how  little  do  the  children  of  men, 
multitudes  of  them  at  least,  think  of  the  great  con- 
cerns of  the  coming  world!     How  lavishly  do  they 
sport  away  their  precious  time!     Job  describes  their 
folly  in  these  words:    "They  send  forth  their  little 
ones  like  a  flock,  and  their  children  dance;  they  take 
the  timbrel  and  harp,  and  they  rejoice  at  the  sound  of 
the  organ;  they  spend  their  days  in  mirth,  and  in  a 
moment  go  down  to  the  grave."  Is  not  this  too  just- 
ly applicable  to  the  conduct  of  very  many  of  the  in- 
habitants of  this  city  and  parts  adjacent,  who  live  as 
without  God  in  the  world?    I  allude  not  to  the  most 
abandoned  and  lowest  class  of  the  people;  but  to  the 
giddy  and  gay  world  who  consider  themselves  as  the 
polite  and  refined  part  of  the  community.     Behold 
their  amusements,  their  pomp  and  their  folly;  see 
their  pride,  their  wantonness  and  extravagance;  par- 
ticularly among  fashionable  females,  as  if  all  their 
care  and  concern  were  for  this  world  only.     Alas! 
what  does  Christianity  do  for  them  ?   and  how  are 
they  to  be  brought  down  so  as  to  see  the  value  of 
time,  and  rightly  to  improve  it.-*  But  there  are  yet  a 
remnant  who  are  preserved  in  much  simplicity  and 
meekness,  and  these  are  as  the  salt  of  the  earth,  or 


2S0  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1800 

as  the  ten  righteous  in  the  days  of  Abraham.  May 
their  numbers  and  their  zeal  for  Truth  and  righteous- 
ness increase. 


Having  for  some  time  had  drawings  of  love  to 
make  another  religious  visit  to  some  parts  oi  New 
England  and  the  northern  parts  of  our  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, I  laid  my  concern  before  Friends  and  obtained 
their  concurrence  and  certificate.  With  Willet  Hicks 
for  a  companion,  I  left  New  York  in  the  fore  part  of 
the  6th  month,  and  went  by  water  to  Newport  on 
Rhode  Island.  Arriving  there  a  few  days  before  the 
Yearly  Meeting  began,  we  attended  some  meetings 
on  Canonicut  island  and  in  the  Narraganset  country, 
where  we  met  with  Nathan  Hunt  and  his  companion, 
from  Carolina.  After  one  of  the  meetings  on  Can- 
onicut, there  were  two  sudden  deaths  of  two  women 
who  were  apparently  well  at  the  meeting;  one  of 
which  died  the  same  evening,  and  the  bther  the  next: 
which  brought  fresh  to  my  remembrance  the  service 
of  the  day,  in  whicli  Nathan  Hunt  was  very  particu- 
lar on  the  subject  of  making  ready  for  the  awful 
change  that  awaits  us  all.  Indeed,  ihe  great  business 
of  life  is  to  prepare  for  death;  and  how  great  is  the 
necessity  for  us  to  watch  and  be  sober!  Too  few  of 
us  arc  sufllciently  engaged  to  live  in  such  a  manner 
from  day  to  day,  that  death  shall  be  no  terror  to  us. 

We  attended  the  Yearly  Meeting  at  Newport, 
which  closed  on  fourth-day  evening,  the  18th.  Next 
day  was  their  week-day  meeting,  which  was  a  fa- 
voured season:  we  have  also  had  many  precious  op- 
portunities in  families,  some  of  them  not  soon  to  be 
forgotten.  On  sixth-da}'^,  we  had  a  meeting  at  Comp- 
ton,  which  was  large,  and  the  power  of  Trutla  was  felt 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  281 

to  be  over  all.  Next  day,  at  Accoakset,  there  were 
supposed  to  be  near  two  thousand  people,  and  good 
authority  was  given  to  labour  among  them  on  Truth's 
account.  On  first-day,  the  22d,  we  were  at  Centre 
in  the  morning,  and  at  Newtown  in  the  afternoon. 
In  the  first,  Willet  appeared  very  acceptably.  On 
second-day,  we  were  at  Aponcganset  monthly  meet- 
ing, and  next  day,  at  Long  Plain  and  Accushnet; 
then  returned  to  William  Rotch's  at  New  Bedford, 
from  whence  we  sailed  for  Nantucket. 

7th  month  1st.    Attended  the  Quarterly  meeting 
held  there,  and  next  day  the  public  meeting,  at  which 
many  who  were  not  members  were  present,  and  it 
was  a  good  time.      3d.   We  had  three  meetings;  one 
at  nine  o'clock,  the  next  for  heads  of  families,  at 
eleven;   and  one  at  five  for  the  children  and  youth. 
It  is  a  great  thing  to  keep  in  our  proper  places,  and 
speak  only  as  the  Spirit  giTelh  utterance;  for  words, 
without  the  sealing  evidence  of  Trutli,  are  poor.     I 
see  more  and  more  clearly  the  necessity  for  those 
who  go  forth   in  the  awful  service  of  the  gospel,  to 
keep  near  to  the  heavenly  Instructor,  the  pure  open- 
ings of  the  living  Spring,  from  whence  right  ability 
is  derived  to  labour  successfully  in  the  church  of 
Christ.     After  two   otlier   public   meetings,  one   of 
which  was  for  other  societies,  we  left  Nantucket  on 
the  5th  and  landed  at  New  Bedford  in  the  evenino-. 
Next  day  attended  meeting  there;   and   on   the  7th 
Willet  Hicks  went  on  for  Boston,  and  thence  to  re- 
turn home.     It  has  been  a  time  of  improvement  to 
him;  he  has  a  precious  gift,  and  his  appearances  have 
been  to  good  satisfaction.    We  parted  in  near  fellow- 
ship; and,  with  Thomas  Rotch  for  a  companion,  I 
set  out  for  Lynn  and  Salem  early  the  next  morning. 
24* 


2S2  JOURNAL  or  HUGH  JUDGE.  ISOO 

Thence  taking  meetings  in  the  way,  we  reached  Fal- 
mouth monthly  meeting  on  the  23d,  at  the  close  of 
which,  I  had  an  opportunity  with  the  select  mem- 
bers. Next  day  had  a  meeting  at  Portland  in  Maine, 
and  parted  with  Thomas  Rotch  who  was  returning 
homeward. 

25th.  John  Tabor  went  with  me  to  Durham  month- 
ly meeting,  and  so  on  to  the  meetings  eastward,  till 
we  came  to  Vassalborough,  where  we  had  a  meeting; 
and  thence  by  way  of  Bristol  to  Camden,  on  the  7th 
of  the  8th  month,  where,  in  the  afternoon  we  had  a 
meeting  beginning  at  four  o'clock  that  held  till  after 
seven.  Then,~having  two  or  three  others  round  the 
neighbourhood,  on  first-day  we  had  two  meetings  at 
Camden,  in  which  Truth's  testimony  rose  high,  and 
great  brokcnness  appeared.  Friends  and  others  took 
their  leave  of  us  with  much  affection  and  tenderness, 
and  we  went  on  about  ten  miles;  lodged  at  a  public 
house;  and  on  second-day  morning,  set  out  for  one  of 
the  back  towns  where  none  of  our  members  live. — 
Here,  we  appointed  a  meeting  at  four  in  the  after- 
noon, to  which  there  came  a  considerable  number  of 
people.  It  was  attended  with  hard  labour  for  some 
time,  but  Truth  came  over  all,  and  it  ended  to  satis- 
faction. The  people  seemed  very  unwilling  to  let 
us  go,  but  we  left  the  place  and  rode  some  miles  to  a 
tavern,  where  we  lodged.  To  go  into  a  place  and 
have  but  one  meeting,  seems  like  giving  a  very  hun- 
gry person  a  small  piece  of  bread,  which  only  in- 
creases his  hunger.  When  I  have  had  one  meeting 
in  such  places,  it  seems  to  make  way  for  more. — 
Here,  we  found  a  luiniber  of  tender  people,  several 
of  them  considerably  convinced  of  Friends'  princi- 
ples, and  it  appeared  to  me  that  if  some  one  suitably 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  283 

qualified  was  to  spend  some  time  round  al)out  in 
these  parts  and  have  meetings,  a  number  of  them 
would  come  forward  in  the  way  of  Truth. 

12th.  We  have  had  two  meetings  to-day;  and  it 
is  admirable  how  strength  is  given  to  go  through  the 
service,  which  is  sometimes  very  laborious.  Meet- 
ings sometimes  hold  three  hours  or  more,  and  the 
sweat  rolls  from  me  till  my  shirt  might  be  wrung. 
Next  morning,  we  set  out  for  Pownalborough,  and 
after  having  several  meetings,  we  attended  the  select 
meeting  at  Vassalborough  on  the  19th,  and  next  day 
the  monthly  meeting.  After  that  we  were  industri- 
ously engaged  in  holding  meetings,  some  of  which 
held  near  four  hours,  and  yet  the  people  behaved 
well,  and  were  quiet  to  my  admiration,  especially 
considering  the  very  warm  weather  and  the  crowd- 
ed houses.  On  first-day,  the  24th,  we  had  two  meet- 
ings, between  which  I  received  a  letter  from  my 
wife,  giving  account  of  the  decease  of  our  dear  babe, 
about  six  montlis  old.  Although  she  is  gone  from  a 
world  of  troubles  to  a  state  of  everlasting  rest  and 
peace,  yet  nature  has  its  ties,  and  no  doubt  it  should 
be  so,  when  kept  within  proper  bounds:  but  it  is  a 
brave  thing  to  say  on  such  occasions,  Thy  will  be 
done. 

28th.  We  have  had  meetings  steadily,  every  day. 
Many  are  convinced  of  the  Truth;  whether  they 
will  come  forward  to  the  acknowledgment  thereof, 
we  must  leave:  we  know  the  increase  is  of  God.  Oh! 
how  unwilling  many  are  to  take  up  the  cross, — to 
take  the  cup  of  suffering  and  to  be  baptized  with  the 
holy  Spirit.  Nature  shrinks;  it  draws  back:  altho' 
we  know  there  is  no  other  way  to  reign  with  Christ, 
but  80  far  as  we  die  to  sin,  are  buried  with  him  by 


284  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1800 

baptism  into  death,  our  wills  nailed  to  the  cross,  and 
by  the  circumcising  power  of  Truth,  every  desire 
that  is  out  of,  or  contrary  to,  the  will  of  God,  cut  off: 
for  surely  the  highest  anthem  we  can  sing  is,  Thy 
will,  0  Father,  be  done.  Sometimes,  when  the  tran- 
scendent excellency  of  a  will-less  state  appears.  Oh! 
how  strong  are  my  desires  to  attain  thereunto, — 
to  have  no  will  distinct  from  or  out  of  the  will  of 
God, — to  feel  no  power  to  think,  speak,  or  act,  but 
what  comes  from  him,  that  he  in  all  things  may  be 
glorified.  And  he  is  not,  neither  can  he  be  glorified 
by  us,  any  further  than  he  rules  and  acts  in  us.  If 
the  Lord  .Tesus  could  do  nothing  of  himself  as  a  man, 
how  much  less  can  we  wlio  have  fallen  so  far  short 
of  the  glory  of  God ! 

By  way  of  Portland,  I  went  to  the  Quarterly  meet- 
ing held  at  Berwick;  thence  to  Lynn  and  Salem,  and 
so  to  the  monthly  meeting  held  at  Almsbury,  having 
Micajah  Collins  with  me  as  a  companion.  At  Salem 
I  also  visited  a  number  of  families,  making  my  home 
at  my  kind  friend  Mathew  Purinton's.  After  being 
industriously  engaged  in  attending  meetings  and  in 
family  visits,  I  came  to  Henniker  and  Weare  in  the 
latter  end  of  the  9th  month.  In  those  places  amd  in 
neighbourhoods  around  them,  I  had  ten  meetings; 
three  of  which  were  quite  out  from  among  Friends. 
They  were  precious  seasons;  thcLord's  living  power 
and  presence  were  felt,  and  the  testimony  of  Truth 
was  exalted  over  and  above  all  types,  shadows,  and 
lifeless  forms  and  ceremonies.  The  people  were 
mostly  entire  strangers  to  Friends;  and  notwith- 
standing the  meetings  held  near  four  hours  each, 
and  a  consideral)le  number  of  small  children  were 
there,  yet  they  were   remarkably  quiet  opportuni- 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  2S5 

ties.  Several  of  the  principal  men  of  the  town  at- 
tended, and  one  who  was  a  justice  of  the  peace  was 
much  tendered.  There  appeared  to  be  an  open  door 
in  tliese  parts  for  hearing  gospel  Truths,  as  much  so 
as  I  have  lately  known,  without  interruption  of  any 
kind.  Although  I  have  had  seasons  of  deep  poverty 
in  this  land,  yet  I  have  also  known  as  glorious  riches 
as  I  ever  experienced.  But  I  have  learned  that  it 
is  best,  in  times  of  mourning  and  want,  to  keep  the 
sackcloth  underneath,  and  at  other  times  of  abound- 
ing, to  wear  my  best  garments  frugally.  By  a  me- 
dium of  this  kind,  we  are  kept  from  undue  depres- 
sion of  spirits,  on  the  one  hand,  and  from  raptures 
or  transports  on  the  other.  For  so  sure  as  any  are 
arrayed  with  the  King's  robe,  and  put  on  the  King's 
horse,  they  must  alight,  stand  on  the  ground  again, 
and  have  the  robe  taken  ofi':  all  this  is  in  wisdom.  I 
have  sometimes  thought,  that  some  have  made  their 
way  through  life  more  gloomy  than  it  would  have 
been,  by  suliering  their  minds,  in  seasons  of  favour, 
to  be  too  much  elated.  Through  adorable  goodness, 
mercy  and  love,  I  have  known  a  willingness  wrought 
in  me  to  return  to  the  King's  gate,  as  a  place  of  safe- 
ty, where  we  are  less  likely  to  forget  ourselves  than 
in  times  of  sumptuous  fare. 

10th  mo.  7th.  I  left  Weare  in  New  Hampshire, 
and  in  two  days  reached  Sharon  in  Vermont,  where  I 
had  two  meetings  among  the  few  Friends  and  others 
there:  thence,  having  two  meetings  on  the  way,  we 
went  to  Grand  Isle  in  lake  Champlain,  attended  their 
week-day  meeting,  and  so  on  to  Peru,  where  we  had 
two  meetings  and  visited  a  number  of  families.  Then, 
crossing  the  lake  again,  we  arrived  at  Ferrisburg  on 
the  :?Oth,  and  after  taking  meetings  in  those  parts  of 


286  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  ISOl 

Vermont,  came  to  the  Quarterly  meeting  at  Easton 
in  the  11th  month.  Thence  to  Greenfield,  a  newly 
settled  place  about  thh'ty  miles  westward,  where  I 
was  at  two  meetings;  and,  having  another  meeting  at 
East  Greenfield  on  the  way,  I  returned  to  Saratoga 
monthly  meeting. 

11th  mo.  20th.  Attended  Easton  monthly  meet- 
ing, and  next  day  that  at  Qaeensbur}^;  thence  to  a 
little  meeting  about  fifteen  miles  further  north,  near 
lake  George.  From  this  place  I  bent  my  way  home- 
ward, where  I  arrived  about  the  1st  of  12th  month, 
ISOO,  to  the  mutual  joy  of  myself,  my  family  and 
friends. 


Of  the  two  following  years  of  Hugh  Judge's  life, 
there  does  not  appear  to  have  been  any  account  kept 
by  way  of  a  journal.  From  a  few  letters  written 
by  him  during  this  period,  we  learn  that  he  passed 
through  some  very  close  trials  in  relation  to  his  tem- 
poral affairs,  and  the  support  of  his  large  family.  In 
the  Gth  mo,  ISOl,  he  addressed  a  letter  to  his  friends 
John  Kendall  and  wife,  of  Mill  Creek,  Lancaster 
county,  Pennsylvania;  in  which  he  says,  "  I  often 
feel  )'ou  near,  in  that  which  knoweth  no  change. 
Although  we  have  not  the  opportunity  of  personal 
converse,  yet  as  we  are  endeavouring  to  follow  our 
holy  Leader,  I  trust  we  shall  not  forget  each  other, 
though  far  separated  in  body,  but  something  will  be 
known  of  what  the  apostle  says  of  being  present  in 
the  spirit,  serving  the  Lord;  and  in  serving  him 
there  is  great  delight.  Let  us  then  endeavour  to  live 
near  him  in  spirit;  for  he  remains  to  be  the  Rock 
and  stay  of  all  who  trust  in  him;  and  he  has  never 
failed  any  of  these,  nor  never  will.  He  is  indeed  the 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  287 

mighty  helper  of  his  people;  and  although  trials  at- 
tend us  in  this  probationary  state,  even  some  of  a 
very  close  nature,  yet  as  we  endeavour  to  keep  the 
faith  and  to  aljide  in  the  patience,  all  these  sorrows 
and  troubles  will  flee  away,  as  the  chaff  before  the 
wind.  JNIay  nothing  ever  be  able  to  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  God:  and  let  us  bear  in  remembrance, 
that  the  crown  is  at  the  end  of  the  race" 

In  the  autumn  of  this  year.  New  York  was  again 
visited  with  sickness  which  was  very  mortal:  Hugh 
Judge's  health  also  became  impaired;  and  this,  with 
some  other  concerns  both  of  a  civil  and  religious  na- 
ture, induced  him  to  take  a  journey  during  the  9th 
and  10th  months  as  far  as  Baltimore;  his  daughter 
Susanna  accompanying  him.  In  this  tour  he  attend- 
ed a  number  of  meetings,  some  of  which  were  ap- 
pointed by  his  friend  Richard  Mott,  who  was  out 
on  a  religious  visit  southward.  He  also  visited  his 
friends  about  Brandywine  and  Wilmington,  and  at- 
tended the  Yearly  jNIeeting  held  in  Baltimore;  soon 
after  which,  he  returned  to  his  family  in  New  York. 

About  this  time  his  son  Thomas  removed  to  Bal- 
timore, in  order  to  get  into  business  in  that  mercan- 
tile city.  In  a  letter  from  his  deeply  exercised  fa- 
ther, dated  in  the  12th  month,  ISOl,  arc  these  em- 
phatic expressions:  "  My  dear  child,  my  prayers  are 
day  and  night  for  thee.  Keep  steady  and  sober  in 
every  part  of  thy  conduct,  as  this  is  the  only  thing 
thou  hast  now  to  recommend  thee."  A  few  days  af- 
ter he  wrote  thus:  "  We  have  just  received  accounts 
from  Ireland,  giving  information  that  our  worthy 
friend  Gervas  Johnson  is  removed  from  works  to 
rewards.  A  happy  and  blessed  change  to  him,  no 
doubt;  for  he  served  God  in  his  generation,  and  has 


28S  JOURtfAL  Oi*  atJGH  JUDGE.  1803 

fallen  asleep  in  the  arms  of  everlasting  mercy  and 
love.  Blessed  is  that  servant  who,  when  his  Lord 
Cometh,  shall  be  found  watching." 

In  his  letters  to  his  son,  dated  in  the  3rd  month, 
1802,  after  repeatedly  cautioning  him  to  have  as  lit- 
tle to  do  with  the  banks  as  possible,  he  says,  "  I  am 
very  sensible,  my  son,  that  thy  anxiety  will  be  great, 
yet  I  don't  want  thee  to  let  that  anxiety  over-rule 
judgment,  prudence  and  caution.  Suffer  not  thy  mind 
to  run  out  too  much;  but  move  along  quietly.  It  will 
be  the  joy  of  my  heart  to  see  thee  doing  well;  and 
the  way  for  it  is  to  cleave  to  thy  Maker  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  crave  his  blessing.  I  was  lately  informed 
that  J.  B.  has  failed  a  second  time.  He  was  doing 
well  and  in  very  good  credit, — had  got  through  all 
his  difficulties  and  was  likely  to  make  a  very  hand- 
some estate;  but  he  run  out  into  speculation,  and  has 
now  lost  all.  Such  is  the  folly  of  man, — who  is  not 
content  when  doing  well.  I  hope,  my  dear  son,  thou 
wilt  let  all  thy  movements  be  marked  with  prudent 
circumspection.  Run  no  risks  at  all,  but  move  on 
slow  and  sure.  Eye  the  heavenly  Director  within 
thee,  in  all  thy  temporal  concerns,  and  do  nothing 
contrary  to  the  sense  of  Truth:  then  thou  wilt  do 
well,  and  the  Lord  will  bless  thee,  and  prosper  the 
work  of  thy  hands." 


At  the  Yearly  Meeting  held  in  New  York  in  the 
latter  end  of  the  5th  month,  1803,  considerable  ex- 
ercise was  felt  and  expressed  on  account  of  the  state 
of  our  religious  society  within  its  limits.  Under  a 
precious  fueling  of  that  love  which  unites  the  fami- 
ly together  in  the  bonds  of  christian  fellowship,  the 
absent  members  were  tenderly  felt  for,  and  a  ferven- 


JOURNAL  OiP  IltTGH  JUiDfeE.  289 

cy  of  desire  experienced  for  the  welfare  of  the  flock 
and  family  at  large.  A  statement  of  deficiencies  ex- 
isting in  the  society,  and  a  minute  of  advices  was 
drawn  up  by  the  clerk  on  behalf  of  the  meeting.  To 
accompany  this  with  the  extracts  sent  down  to  the 
Quarterly  and  monthly  meetings,  as  way  might  open 
to  visit  them,  the  following  named  Friends  were  ap- 
pointed as  a  committee,  viz.  Gideon  Seaman,  Hugh 
Judge,  Enoch  Borland,  Thos.  Titus,  Thos.  Rotch, 
William  Mitchell,  Joseph  Wilber,  Joseph  Byrd, 
William  Valentine,  Isaac  Leggctt,  Stephen  Rogers, 
William  Odell,  Isaiah  Quinby,  and  Willet  Hicks. 
Of  this  visit  Hugh  Judge  says, 

On  the  25th  of  the  7th  month,  I  left  home  in  or- 
der to  attend  our  Quarterly  meeting  held  at  West- 
bury  on  Long  Island.  It  was  a  favoured  season 
throughout:  when  the  Extracts  were  read,  and  the 
statement  of  society  as  therein  represented  spread 
before  the  meeting,  a  remarkably  solid  feeling  was 
produced.  Those  of  the  Yearly  Meeting's  commit- 
tee who  attended  had  good  service,  and  Truth  rose 
into  considerable  dominion  over  all  of  an  opposite 
nature.  After  the  youth's  meeting  on  sixth-day,  I  re- 
turned home,  and  made  preparation  for  leaving  my 
family,  to  join  the  committee  on  a  visit  to  the  upper 
Quarters.  On  third-day,  the  2d  of  the  Sth  month,  we 
attended  the  select  meeting  at  Purchase,  and  next 
day  the  Quarterly  meeting  for  discipline;  five  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting's  committee  were  there,  and  it  was 
also  a  favoured  time.  Thence,  I  went  on  for  Nine 
Partners,  and  was  at  Oswego  meeting  on  first-day,  in 
which  I  was  silent.  Next  day  the  Quarterly  select 
meeting  began,  and  that  for  business  the  day  follow- 
ing. Six  of  the  committee  were  present,  but  it  was 
25 


290  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  ISOS 

rather  a  laborious  time;  the  meeting  being  hurt  by 
a  long  communication  before  men  and  women  part- 
ed. The  Quarterly  meeting  at  Stanford  began  on 
fifth-day,  the  11th,  and  was  a  solid,  lively  season 
throughout;  Friends  were  comforted  together,  the 
testimony  of  Truth  was  exalted,  and  the  holy  name 
was  magnified.  It  is  a  good  thing  for  Friends  to 
keep  solid  and  weighty  in  their  meetings  for  church 
government,  and  to  speak  only  as  the  spirit  of  Truth 
gives  utterance. 

After  this  meeting  the  joint  committee  of  men  and 
women  Friends  conferred  together  and  concluded  to 
attend  Oblong  monthly  meeting,  to  be  held  on  the 
15th.     Having  my  daughter  Susanna  with  me,  on 
her  way  to  Daniel  S.  Dean's  boarding  school,  I  went 
on  to  Mark  Collin's,  where  1  parted  witli  her;  and 
next  day,  reached   Enoch   Dorland's  at  BccUman- 
town.     On  first-day,  I  was  at  Apoquague  meeting, 
silent; — and    next   day,   attended   Oblong    monthly 
meeting  with  the  committee.     Tiiro'  adorable  con- 
descending goodness,  we  had  a  precious  season,  the 
most  so  of  any  I  remember  to  have  known  in  that 
place.   After  meeting,  several  of  the  committee  con- 
cluding to  return  honie,  and  as  others  had  gone  on  to 
Easton  Quarter,  there  did  not  appear  to  be  a  clearness 
to  move  forward  at  this  time  to  the  other  monthly 
meetings.     As  the  alarm  of  the  yellow  fever  had 
spread  in  the  city,  I  felt  my  mind  drawn  to  be  with 
my  family,  so  I  set  out  homewards  on  third-day,  and 
as  I  was  riding  alone,  my  mind  was  preserved  in 
much  quietness,  sweetly  enjoying  the  enriching  pre- 
sence of  the  Lorii,  my  gracious  preserver. 

On  fourth-day  evening,  the  17th,  I  reached  home, 
found  my  dear  wife  and  family  well,  and  in  a  com- 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  291 

fortablc  degree  of  quiet  composure;  tho'  very  much 
stripped  of  their  neighbours  and  friends,  who  were 
very  generally  gone  out  of  town.  On  my  way  home, 
some  Friends  rather  wondered  at  me,  as  I  was  out, 
to  venture  into  the  city  at  such  a  time;  but  what 
they  said  against  my  going  in  had  no  solid  weight 
with  me.  I  endeavoured  to  keep  my  mind  calm  and 
quiet,  and  therein  found  safety,  and  was  best  able  to 
judge  what  appeared  right  for  me  to  do.  As  to  slavish 
fear,  I  was  preserved  from  it  entirely:  what  a  mercy! 
I  remembered  the  case  of  the  three  children  in  the 
furnace,  and  that  of  Daniel  in  the  lion's  den,  and  that 
their  trust  being  in  God,  he  preserved  them:  and 
my  mind  was  renewedly  confirmed  in  the  belief  that 
his  power  was  the  same  now,  without  any  diminu- 
tion. Oh!  it  is  a  good  thing  to  go  up  to  Bethel,  and 
there  renew  covenant  with  him.  What  matter  where, 
or  when  we  close  our  days,  if  we  are  but  ready! 
This  is  the  one  thing  needful.   I  was  fully  persuaded 
that  my  God  whom  I  endeavoured  to  serve,  could 
preserve  my  life,  if  it  was  his  will,  here  in  town  as 
in  any  other  place,  and  my  soul  enjoyed  his  presence 
from  day  to  day.     Glory  be  to  his  excellent  name 
forevermore.  Amen. 

I  may  here  make  some  general  observations  that 
occurred  in  passing  through  those  four  Quarterly 
meetings.  It  was  evident  that  the  concern  of  our 
late  Yearly  Meeting  for  the  good  of  its  members, 
was  owned  by  the  holy  Head  of  the  church;  and 
good  authority  was  given  to  labour  in  the  exercise 
and  concern,  as  it  was  felt  in  the  Yearly  Meeting 
when  the  state  of  society  was  before  it.  As  the  sub- 
jects of  this  concern  were  opened  and  spread  in  the 
Quarters  under  a  degree  of  the  same  precious  feeling 


292  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1803 

and  covering,  and  Friends  united  therein,  the  hearts 
of  many  became  deeply  sensible  that  Israel  had  re- 
volted, and  gone  after  other  lovers, — that  they  had 
delighted  themselves  in  the  children  of  strangers, — 
and  that  strangers  had  devoured  their  strength,  and 
we  knew  it,  though  they  might  not  have  been  sen- 
sible of  it.  In  the  Quarterly  meetings  of  Westbury, 
Purchase,  and  Stanford,  the  testimony  of  Truth  rose 
triumphantly  over  all;  they  were  good  seasons,  let 
the  event  prove  as  it  may.  In  those  meetings,  many 
of  the  members  joining  in  the  living  travail,  and 
some  of  them  manifesting  the  same  by  throwing  in 
their  mites  into  the  public  treasury,  we  became  one 
another's  helpers  in  the  Lord.  But  at  the  other 
Quarter,  their  own  members  did  not  seem  to  take 
hold  of  the  concern  so  as  to  help  on  the  work:  busi- 
ness dragged  on,  and  it  was  a  dull  time,  the  clerk 
not  appearing  to  be  suitably  harnessed  for  the  busi- 
ness of  the  day.  It  is  of  great  advantage  to  meetings 
to  have  lively-spirited  clerks.  When  the  mind  of  the 
clerk  is  impressed  in  a  lively  manner  with  the  sub- 
ject before  the  meeting,  and  he  reads  or  moves  in  its. 
service,  a  degree  of  the  same  animating  life  is  dif- 
fused through  or  over  the  meeting.  But  when  his 
mind  is  barren,  or  unimpressed  with  a  sense  of  the 
importance  of  the  concern,  the  very  sound  of  his 
voice  seems  to  spread  death  or  dullness. 

Another  remark  seems  right  for  me  to  make  in 
relation  to  the  meetings  for  worship,  or,  as  sometimes 
called,  youth's  meetings,  on  the  day  following  the 
meetings  for  business.  They  appeared  to  me  to  be 
more  than  enough,  and  tiiat  the  time  will  come  when 
it  will  be  right  lo  discontinue  them.  In  regard  to  the 
meetings  for  business,  it  is  in  my  apprehension  very 


JOURNAL  or  HUGH  JUDGE.  293 

improper  for  meetings  for  discipline  to  lean  to  tiiis, 
that,  or  the  other  Friend.  It  is  equally  dangerous  for 
individuals  to  be  leaning  or  depending  on  the  senti- 
ments of  one  another;  and  where  it  is  given  way  to, 
it  brings  weakness  and  a  cloud  over  the  meeting. 
There  can  be  no  man  set  up  for  head,  or  president, 
in  the  church  of  Christ.  "  One  is  your  Master,  even 
Christ,  and  all  ye  are  brethren."  Some  Friends 
have  a  singular  faculty  of  concealing  their  senti- 
ments (if  they  have  any)  till  they  hear  the  opinions 
of  others;  and  they  will  very  rarely  offer  their  views 
till  they  find  (as  they  think)  the  current,  and  then 
go  with  it.  This  class  is  not  of  much,  if  any  real  use 
in  matters  of  discipline,  especially  in  cases  that  are 
of  weight  and  importance.  If  we  have  no  other  or 
better  judgment  than  that  which  we  form  by  pick- 
ing a  little  here  and  there  of  other  people's,  it  is  but 
little  worth.  A  feeling  mind,  under  religious  exer- 
cise and  concern,  expressing  itself  in  broken  accents, 
as  Truth  influences,  carries  evidence  of  more  weight 
in  a  meeting,  than  all  the  flowery  orations  or  fine 
speeches  of  tliose  who  have  words  at  command. — 
''  My  Father  workcth  hitherto,"  said  the  holy  Jesus, 
"  and  I  work."  And  again  he  declared,  "  I  can  do 
nothing  of  myself."  Oh!  the  depth  of  the  doctrine! 
What  a  solemn  caution  to  his  followers,  not  to  at- 
tempt to  do  any  thing  in  his  church  without  him. 
If  I  have  a  sentiment  given  me,  when  matters  of 
weight  are  before  us,  shall  I  conclude,  because  that 
sentiment  (if  offered)  may  cross  the  opinions  of 
others,  that  it  will  not  be  received,  but  be  rejected,  and 
I  appear  foolish?  Or,  will  it  not  be  safest  and  right, 
if  I  have  received  a  sentiment  in  the  pure  openings 
of  Truth,  although  it  may  not  accord  with  the  views 
25  * 


294  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1803 

of  others,  to  offer  it  in  the  simplicity?  For  what  can 
be  a  clearer  demonstration  that  our  wills  are  not  suf- 
ficiently subjected,  if  we  feel  hurt  when  our  pi-os- 
pects  are  put  by?  Is  it  not  an  evidence  that  some 
pride  remains  about  us?  When  I  offer  my  sentiment, 
and  it  accords  with  the  current  of  the  meeting,  and  I 
feel  any  thing  like  being  lifted  up,  or  discover  some- 
thing in  myself  like  feeding  thereon,  or  being  pleas- 
ed,— this  is  of  the  creature;  and  here  self  is  alive j 
mortification  then  is  needful.  Now,  while  the  seeds 
of  pride  remain,  there  is  work  for  self-denial. 

It  is  the  state  of  a  christian  to  hold  self  in  no  re- 
putation, and  to  have  no  will  out  of  the  will  of  God. 
The  blessed  Jesus  declared  he  came  not  to  do  his 
own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  him.  I  have 
often  thought,  and  renewedly  so  of  latter  time,  that 
too  little  of  a  will-lcss  state  is  known  and  manifested 
in  our  meetings  for  discipline.  Too  man}^,  by  and 
through  the  will  of  man,  are  brought  into  activity  in 
church  affairs;  even  such  as  have  known  but  little  of 
the  baptism  of  the  holy  Spirit  and  of  fire.  These  can 
and  do  speak  and  act  much  in  the  same  spirit  and 
disposition  of  mind  that  they  manage  their  ordinary 
temporal  affairs.  I  believe  through  this  door  much 
weakness  hath  entered  into  our  society,  and  contin- 
ues among  us.  Paul  said,  "  the  natural  man  perceiv- 
eth  not  the  things  of  the  spirit  of  God,  neither  can 
he  know  them,  because  they  are  spiritually  discern- 
ed;" and  it  is  equally  true  that  the  church  of  Christ 
never  has  been,  and  never  can  be  built  with  human 
materials. 

Put  thy  mouth  in  the  dust,  0  man,  and  keep  si- 
lence before  the  Lord;  look  on  that  of  which  thou 
wast  made,  and  be  humbled.  The  spirit  of  God  ruling 


JOURXAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  295 

and  acting  in  thee,  is  thy  only  life,  the  life  of  thy 
immortal  soul;  and  this  thou  receivest  not  from  thy 
progenitors,  as  any  inheritance  of  theirs  to  transfer 
through  the  medium  of  generation:  but  it  is  the 
breath  of  the  Almighty,  the  eternal  wisdom  of  God, 
who,  after  he  had  created  man  and  woman,  breathed 
into  them  the  breath  of  his  own  life,  and  they  became 
living  souls.  Why  should  man  who  is  beholden  to 
another,  be  proud  of  that  which  he  receives,  when  it 
is  in  the  power  and  at  the  will  of  the  proprietor  to 
take  it  again  at  his  pleasure?  There  is  not  a  greater 
vanity  among  rational  beings,  let  it  appear  in  what 
shape  it  may,  than  pride;  and  in  professedly  religi- 
ous characters  it  is  a  monster  of  great  deformity:  but 
humility  raises  the  dignity  of  human  nature,  and  is 
beautiful  in  all  its  appearances. 

8th  mo.  21st,  being  first-day,  our  meeting  was  very 
small.  In  the  morning  sitting,  this  language  was  re- 
vived among  us,  "  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord, 
than  to  put  confidence  in  man;  yea,  it  is  better  to 
trust  in  the  Lord,  than  to  put  confidence  in  princes." 
In  the  afternoon,  none  of  our  men  elders  attended. 

22nd.  The  alarm  of  the  yellow  fever  took  place 
in  the  7th  month,  while  I  was  from  home.  It  began 
at  and  about  Coffee-house  Slip;  and  the  people  from 
the  eastern  parts  of  the  city  thronged  to  the  north 
side  for  refuge,  but  the  alarm  soon  spread  and  drove 
them  from  thence.  A  great  part  of  the  city  is  now 
in  a  manner  deserted.  The  fever  continues  to  pre- 
vail, and  it  is  a  solemn,  serious  time.  People  are  yet 
daily  moving  out,  and  great  is  the  consternation  that 
abounds.  Our  neighbours  in  Pearl  street  have  nearly 
all  left  town,  so  that  it  seems  very  desolate  and  lone- 
ly, and  we  may  truly  say,  "  How  doth  the  city  sit 


296  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1803 

solitary  that  was  full  of  people!"  Oh!  that  the  in- 
habitants did  but  fear  the  rod  and  him  that  hath  ap- 
pointed it!  Oh!  that  they  were  rightly  engaged  to 
sanctify  a  fast,  to  bow  before  tiie  Lord  God  of  hosts, 
and  to  let  him  be  their  fear  and  their  dread. 

So  lately  as  the  4th  of  the  7th  month,  the  people 
were  parading  through  the  streets  of  the  city  with 
great  pomp  and  splendour,  as  though  they  neither 
feared  God,  nor  regarded  man:  and  now,  behold,  at 
the  lifting  up  of  the  rod  of  the  Almighty,  they  have 
fled  as  chaff  before  the  wind,  and  as  driven  stubble 
before  the  whirlwind.  The  people  have  more  gene- 
ral!)' left  the  city  now  than  they  did  in  1798;  altho' 
it  was  then  much  more  mortal  than  it  has  yet  been 
this  season. 

31st,  was  our  preparative  meeting, — a  very  small 
number  attended,  but  we  went  through  the  business 
by  a  little  after  one  o'clock.  It  is  good  to  have  our 
trust  and  confidence  in  eternal  help.  Next  day,  was 
our  monthly  meeting,  held  in  course  at  Flushing  on 
Long  Island, — a  solid,  good  meeting,  tho'  a  searching 
one.  My  wife  and  myself  attended,  as  did  nearly  all 
the  Friends  who  stay  in  town.  In  the  evening,  we 
returned  to  the  children,  and  I  felt  comforted. 

9th  month  Ith.  Our  first-day  morning  meeting 
was  larger  than  usual,  principally  made  up  of  young 
people,  a  number  of  whom  were  not  members  of  our 
society:  it  was  a  solid,  comfortable  time.  Afternoon 
meeting,  small.  In  the  evening,  I  attended  a  meeting 
at  Brooklyn,  appointed  by  Stephen  Grellette.  The 
nunilier  of  tleaths  reported  daily,  is  al)0ut  eight  to 
twelve,  and  new  cases,  between  twenty  and  thirty. 

These  awful  visitations  are  not  for  nothing.  The 
universal  Parent  of  mankind  afllicteth  not  willingly. 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  297 

nor  grieveth  the  children  of  men.  There  is  a  cause; 
and  until  the  cause  shall  be  removed,  we  may  ex- 
pect the  chastising  rod  of  the  Almighty.  Our  coun- 
try has  grown  very  populous;  riches  from  all  quar- 
ters have  been  flowing  in,  and  earnestly  grasped  after 
by  many  among  us.  The  natural  consequence  is 
high  living,  grandeur,  pomp  and  show,  great  houses, 
rich  furniture  and  costly  attire.  The  fashions  and 
customs  of  foreign  nations  have  been  introduced,  and 
have  found  an  easy  entrance  among  the  inhabitants. 
But  lately,  when  this  city  was  in  health,  scarcely  a 
day  passed  but  there  were  notifications,  inviting  the 
people's  attention  to  the  theatre.  These  places  are 
frequented,  not  so  much  by  the  lower  classes,  as  by 
those  esteemed  of  the  highest  rank, — people  of  dis- 
tinction, education,  and  what  are  called  refined  man- 
ners. In  these  sinks  of  corruption,  they  spend  night 
after  night,  unto  the  last  night  in  the  week;  and  then, 
what  state  must  their  minds  be  in  to  present  them- 
selves at  their  places  of  worship  on  first-day!  While 
these  practices  continue  and  are  thus  upheld,  together 
with  balls,  dancing  and  gambling  roomg,  pleasure 
gardens,  and  many  other  evils,  what  calamities  and 
scourges  may  we  not  look  for?  Surely,  unless  the 
people  turn  at  his  reproof,  our  country  is  fast  ripen- 
ing for  heavier  judgments  than  it  has  yet  felt.  For 
God  will  bring  every  work  of  darkness  and  wicked- 
ness to  judgment,  with  every  secret  thing.  How 
greatly  indeed  have  all  ranks  fallen  short  of  the  pu- 
rity of  life  and  conversation,  becoming  christians! — 
The  sober  and  reflecting  heathens  (as  they  are  called) 
would  shudder  at  many  things  that  are  practised  by 
professing  christians.  Surely,  there  is  cause  for  great 
mourning  and    lamentation,   by   all   serious  people 


298  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1S03 

throughout  the  land,  in  a  view  of  the  backslidden 
state  of  professed  Christendom. 

8th.  This  afternoon  I  attended  a  meeting  appoint- 
ed by  Stephen  Grellette;  it  was  held  in  a  new  build- 
ing in  George's  street,  in  a  neighbourhood  where  are 
a  number  of  sailors'  boarding-houses,  and  where  the 
people  do  sin  with  a  high  hand.  Granting  licenses 
to  unprincipled  men,  and  suffering  so  many  taverns 
to  be  kept,  has  become  a  great  evil.  Oh!  what  places 
of  corruption  to  the  poor  youth  who  are  put  to  a  sea- 
faring life!  Surely,  the  mayor,  justices  and  influen- 
tial men  ought  not  to  suffer  such  things,  but  consider 
themselves  so  much  interested  in  the  welfare  of  the 
people  as  to  have  better  order.  They  should  act 
under  God,  as  his  ministers,  so  as  to  be  a  terror  to 
evil-doers  and  a  praise  to  them  that  do  well. 

10th.  The  fever  continues  to  carry  off  from  eight 
to  ten  in  a  day;  and  though  its  progress  is  slow,  yet 
if  it  should  go  on  till  cold  weather,  a  large  number 
of  peoj)le  will  be  removed  to  the  silent  grave.  Yes- 
terday morning  we  were  alarmed  with  a  ciy  of  fire, 
which  had  got  to  a  great  head  before  the  people  col- 
lected. It  broke  out  in  a  hake-house  from  the  oven, 
and  ten  houses  were  burnt  down  before  it  could  be 
stopped.  This  morning  an  attempt  was  made  to  set 
fire  to  a  house  in  Fair  street:  fire  was  put  to  a  straw 
bed,  but  was  discovered  before  it  broke  out  in  a  blaze. 
It  was  thought  there  were  some  bad  designing  per- 
sons in  that  neighbourhood.  Our  situation  is  indeed 
a  serious  one;  for  the  people  are  so  gone  from  that 
part  of  tl)e  town  that  a  fire  might  get  to  a  great  head 
before  much  help  could  be  obtained.  The  wicked- 
ness of  man  is  great,  and  those  who  wish  to  have  op- 
portunity of  plundering,  arc  most  to  be  dreaded. 


JOfRNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  209 

lull.  This  morning  we  had  a  second  meeting  in 
George's  street.  A  large  collection  of  people  attend- 
ed, more  than  the  house  could  hold:  and  though  it 
is  considered  one  of  the  worst  neighbourhoods  in  the 
town,  the  Lord  was  graciously  pleased  to  give  ability 
to  labour  among  them,  and  to  sound  an  alarm  and 
solemn  warning  to  the  rebellious.  Truth's  testimony 
was  above  all  their  wicked  spirits  and  chained  them 
down;  many  minds  were  affected,  and,  considering 
the  rawness  and  ignorance  of  the  people,  they  con- 
ducted far  better  than  I  had  expected, — and  many 
of  them  took  leave  of  us  in  a  friendly,  manner. 

This  morning,  my  ostler,  a  coloured  man,  was  ta- 
ken down  with  the  prevailing  fever.  As  he  had  not 
lodged  in  our  house,  we  provided  a  place  for  him 
where  good  care  was  taken  of  him. 

13th.  The  fever  appears  to  be  increasing;  thirteen 
deaths  in  the  last  twenty-four  hours.  For  some  time 
past,  the  bells  for  what  is  called  pul)lic  worship,  have 
not  been  rung  in  this  city.  The  appearance  of  reli- 
gion seems  almost  to  fall  at  such  times.  Surely,  the 
religion  inculcated  by  Jesus  Christ  and  his  apostles 
is  too  little  practically  known  in  its  holy  reality  at 
the  present  day;  while  yet  there  is  much  that  may 
be  called  fashionable  and  speculative  religion  prevail- 
ing. But  the  people  generally  are  not  disposed  to 
bring  their  conduct  to  the  standard  of  Truth,  and  so 
attempt  to  lower  the  standard  to  suit  their  manner 
of  life.  It  is  greatly  to  be  feared  that  multitudes  of 
professing  christians  will  be  found  no  more  favour- 
ably circumstanced,  than  those  formerly  who  drew 
nigh  with  their  mouths  and  honored  God  with  their 
lips,  but  tljeir  hearts  were  far  from  him.  "My  sheep," 
says  Christ,  "  hear  my  voice,  and  they  follow  me." 

/ 


300  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  lS03 

But  where  did  he  ever  lead  his  flock,  or  any  of  them, 
into  throngs  of  hasiness,  commerce  and  extensive 
trade?  Where  have  we  an  instance  of  his  indulging 
them  in  excess  of  any  kind,  in  eating,  drinking,  or 
putting  on  of  apparel?  Oh!  the  preciousness  of  the 
redemption  held  out  to  view  by  the  gospel,  through 
the  narrow  way  of  self-denial;  too  few  of  the  chil- 
dren of  men  appear  to  go  deep  enough  to  understand 
it.  How  absurd  for  men,  professing  Jesus  to  be  their 
example,  their  Lord,  their  intercessor  and  advocate 
with  the  Father,  to  be  always  drudging  along  as  if 
bound  with  heavy  chains  in  extensive  trade  and  com- 
merce! What  more  flagrant  contradiction  to  the 
doctrine  of  self-denial,  of  humility,  and  of  being  con- 
tent with  a  plain  way  of  living  under  the  daily  cross! 

14th,  Our  meeting  small:  yet  people  of  religious 
thought  fulness,  at  such  awful  seasons,  are  brought 
nearer  to  one  another  in  sympathetic  feeling,  than 
when  things  are  passing  in  their  usual  course.  What- 
ever tends  to  humble  the  pride  of  man,  may  be  reck- 
oned a  favour.  In  proportion  as  his  greatness  is  laid 
low,  his  high  opinion  of  himself  and  of  what  he  pos- 
sesses, is  reduced, — he  is  drawn  nearer  to  his  JMaker 
in  the  likeness  of  the  image  in  which  man  was  first 
created;  and  the  nearer  man  is  brought  to  the  First 
Great  Cause,  the  more  his  heart  is  expanded  towards 
the  whole  creation  of  God,  and  greatly  so  towards 
liis  fellow-j)iIgrims  on  earth. 

On  the  IGth,  arrived  from  Liverpool,  our  friend 
and  sister  in  the  Truth,  Ann  Alexander,  on  a  reli- 
gious embassy  to  this  land.  As  it  was  not  lliuught 
prudent  to  come  into  town,  she  landed  near  the  Hook, 
and  went  to  John  Murray's,  who  had  taken  a  house 
about  five  miles  from  the  city.     In  the  afternoon, 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.         301 

Stephen  Grellette  and  I  went  out  to  see  her,  and  I 
thought  the  true  greeting  was  known,  in  which  our 
spirits  saluted  each  other  in  the  love  of  the  gospel. 

On  first-day,  the  18th,  my  hired  man  died  with 
the  prevailing  fever.  He  was  a  faithful  coloured  man, 
and  we  did  what  we  coiild  for  him.  Thus,  we  see 
how  man  is  cut  down,  so  that  in  truth  it  may  be  said, 
"Let  not  the  wise  man  glory  in  his  wisdom,  neither 
let  the  mighty  man  glory  in  his  strength,  nor  the 
rich  man  in  his  fiches;  but  let  him  that  glorieth, 
glory  in  this,  that  he  understandeth  and  knoweth 
me,  that  I  am  the  Lord  which  exercise  loving-kind- 
ness, judgment,  and  righteousness  in  the  earth:  for 
in  these  things  I  delight,  saith  the  Lord."  What  a 
lesson  is  here  set  before  thee,  0  man,  incorporating 
every  needful  caution,  not  to  suffer  thy  mind  to  go 
out  improperly  after  the  things  that  will  perish  with 
the  using! 

Early  in  the  10th  month,  we  met  with  a  very  close 
trial  in  the  removal  of  our  dear  daughter,  Esther,  who 
died  with  the  prevailing  fever.  Although  I  was  as 
fully  satisfied  as  I  could  wish  to  be,  of  her  soul's  en- 
tering into  its  glorious  rest,  yet  I  very  sensibly  felt 
the  awful  stroke  that  removed  her  from  our  sight. — 
]\Iy  own  health  had  for  some  days  been  such,  though 
not  with  the  fever,  that  I  could  not  be  witli  her,  du- 
ring her  illness,  so  much  as  I  could  have  wished. — 
Ah!  we  have  many  trials,  but  they  will  all  be  over 
in  a  while!  In  the  decease  of  dear  Esther,  I  believe 
a  lasting  blessing  has  been  derived  to  some  parts  of 
the  family.  I  wish  the  impressions  made,  may  re- 
main through  time,  never  to  be  eradicated. 

In  the  latter  end  of  the  10th  month,  the  yellow 
fever  subsided  so  that  the  people  who  had  moved 
26 


302  JOtTRNAL  OP  HtTGH  JtrDGE.  1804 

out  of  town  generally  returned  to  their  homes.  About 
the  1st  of  the  11  th  month,  I  left  New  York,  and  went 
by  Way  of  Rahway  and  Bristol  to  Philadelphia;  and 
thence  to  Radnor,  and  was  at  the  select  meeting  at 
Uwchlan,  also  their  first-day  meeting.  From  Isaac 
Jacobs'  at  Uwchlan,  I  went  by  way  of  York-town, 
where  I  met  my  son  Thomas,  and  proceeded  to  Lit- 
tle Falls  in  Maryland;  and  after  making  some  ar- 
rangements there,  returned  home. 


On  the  21st  of  the  3d  month,  1804,  I  entered  on 
the  farm  I  had  purchased  at  Little  Falls,  and  went  to 
work  at  gardening  and  farming.  INIy  family  came 
on  from  New  York  in  the  4th  month,  and  we  once 
more  became  settled  in  a  retired,  country  life.  Little 
Falls  meeting  was  then  a  branch  of  Gunpowder 
monthly  meeting,  to  which  our  certificate  was  di- 
rected. 

At  our  Yearly  Meeting  in  Baltimore  held  in  the 
10th  month,  we  had  the  company  of  John  Simpson 
and  Isaac  Bonsall,  from  Pennsylvania;  Ann  Alexan- 
der from  England,  and  Joseph  Cloud  of  Carolina,  on 
his  return  from  Europe,  homeward.  There  were 
also  two  women  Friends  from  New  York.  They  all 
laboured  in  the  great  cause  of  Truth,  and  we  had  a 
comfortable  season.  When  the  state  of  society  was 
before  the  meeting,  it  was  a  solid  time,  in  which 
counsel  fiowcd  freely.  But  alas!  it  seems  too  soon 
forgotten.  What  other  people  are  favoured  of  the 
Lord  as  Friends  are?  We  not  only  share  with  others 
in  the  common  blessings  liberally  handed  forth  by 
the  bountiful  Dispenser  of  all  good,  but  we  are  par- 
takers of  spiritual  blessings  to  which  they  are  stran- 
gers.   Our  society-privileges  are  great,  and  they  are 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  303 

many.  I  sometimes  awfully  remember  what  the 
great  Master  declared,  that  where  much  is  given, 
much  will  be  required.  We  have  been  dug  about 
and  watered  abundantly;  and  if,  after  all,  the  crop 
brought  forth  should  be  unsavoury,  what  will  our 
portion  be?  Oh!  that  the  salvation  of  the  Lord 
would  come  out  of  Sion,  to  turn  the  captivity  of  the 
people  as  the  streams  of  the  south;  then  would  Jacob 
rejoice  and  Israel  be  glad. 

In  some  parts  of  Warrington  and  Fairfax  Quarter, 
it  has  been  very  sickly,  and  many  have  been  removed 
from  works  to  rewards.  The  church  in  some  places, 
has  lately  been  stripped  of  some  of  its  valuable  pil- 
lars; may  those  who  survive  be  deeply  sensible  of 
the  need  there  is  to  yield  unreserved  obedience  to 
the  baptizing  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  alone 
can  prepare  others  to  fill  the  vacant  places  of  those 
who  are  now  no  longer  amongst  us. 

1st  mo.  13th,  1S07.  I  have  often  thought  of  late, 
that  if  I  were  safe  out  of  sight,  never  more  to  be  seen 
of  mortal  men,  what  a  release  it  would  be  from  the 
load  of  cares  and  anxieties  that  crushes  me  down, 
both  night  and  day;  insomuch  that  my  life  seems  al- 
most a  burden  to  me:  but  I  keep  my  bemoanings 
chiefly  to  myself.  My  health  also  is  affected,  and  I 
have  uneasy  feelings  in  my  breast,  with  a  constant 
pain  in  my  left  shoulder.  But  why  should  I  dwell 
on  these  things?  Have  I  not  long  known  that  the 
animal  man  is  not  immortal;  but  that  an  immortal 
spirit  dwells  in  him?  Oh!  how  my  soul  at  times 
longs  to  be  released  from  this  prison,  and  to  be  de- 
livered from  this  heavy  load,  under  which  I  have 
long  been  oppressed.  But  I  know  that  my  own  will 
ought  not  to  be  done.   No  mortal  knows  what  I  suf- 


304  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1807 

fer:  yet  I  will  strive  to  be  content,  even  if  I  have  to 
struggle  and  mourn  out  the  remainder  of  my  days. 
But  my  distressed  situation  does  not  arise  from  the 
state  of  my  soul;  no:  God  be  thanked,  1  have  noth- 
ing to  trouble  me  nor  to  fear  on  that  account,  further 
than  every  christian  ought  to  fear,  watch  and  pray 
continually,  having  nothing  to  depend  upon  hut  the 
mercy  and  forgiveness  of  God. 

2d  mo.  4th.  It  is  thought  by  some  who  are  esteem- 
ed wise  men,  that  T.  Kirk  of  York-town  has  found 
out  longitude,  or  a  way  to  ascertain  it.  If  that  should 
be  the  case,  it  may  open  an  avenue  of  wealth  to  the 
family.  T.  is  full  of  it:  I  saw  him  yesterday,  and 
told  him  he  was  too  much  afloat, — that  I  should  be 
glad  to  see  him  a  little  more  solid  and  settled  in 
mind;  and  that  there  was  "many  a  slip  between  the 
cup  and  the  lip,"  according  to  the  old  proverb. 

3d  mo.  20th.  Who  is  able  to  endure  the  crosses 
and  afflictions,  both  inward  and  outward,  that  befall 
those  whom  God  is  drawing  out  of  the  spirit  of  this 
world, — out  of  the  broad  way  of  destruction,  into 
the  narrow  way  of  eternal  rest  and  peace?  Yet  the 
Lord  is  able  to  uphold  the  soul  that  feels  its  weak- 
ness, and  waits  on  him  for  support;  and  he  will  do  it, 
as  he  is  looked  to  with  an  eye  of  humble,  patient 
dependancc.  When  we  consider  that  we  are  no  long- 
er safe  than  while  we  are  on  the  watch,  it  is  enough 
to  make  us  tremble  and  dwell  low  in  deep  humility. 
When  David  of  old  got  upon  the  house-top,  his  eye 
went  roving  abroad, — he  got  off  his  watch,  and  fell: 
but  when  he  lay  low,  the  arrows  of  the  wicked  were 
not  able  to  hurt  him.  Oh!  what  need  there  is  for 
us  all  to  dwell  in  that  which  keeps  us  in  an  inward 
sense  of  the  Lord's  power,  mercy  and  goodness!—: 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  305 

May  we  ever  have  in  view  the  example  of  him  who 
said,  "Be  of  good  cheer;  I  have  overcome  the  world." 
And  again,  for  our  encouragement,  he  said,  "Greater 
is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the  world." 
Seeing  then  that  these  things  are  so,  and  that  the 
Divine  promises  to  his  wrestling  seed  are  yea  and 
amen  forever,  let  us  endeavour  to  hold  fast  the  pro- 
fession of  our  faith  without  wavering, — not  letting 
go  our  hold,  nor  giving  hack  in  times  of  trial; — but, 
warring  a  good  warfare,  let  us  press  forward  toward 
the  mark  set  Ijefore  us,  always  bearing  in  mind  that 
the  crown  is  at  the  end  of  the  race. 


It  seems  sometimes,  when  looking  at  the  state  of 
society,  as  if  they  were  best  off  who  pass  through 
life  most  quietly,  without  being  much  known:  for, 
the  greater  degree  of  eminence  any  are  raised  to,  the 
more  they  are  known  and  observed,  and  the  more 
they  seem  to  be  envied.  It  is  so  in  church  and  state. 
Envy  begets  jealousy,  and  "jealousy  is  cruel  as  the 
grave."  Cain  envied  Abel,  because  to  him  and  to  his 
offering  the  Lord  had  respect.  Aaron  and  Miriam 
envied  Moses:  and  many  other  instances  may  be 
seen  in  the  records  of  the  descendants  of  Abraham, 
showing  the  baneful  effects  of  envy  and  jealousy. 
What  discords  and  distractions  have  been  worked 
up  in  the  family  of  mankind,  by  these  selfish. pas- 
sions! Oh!  sweet  retreat  from  the  world,  how  de- 
sirable! where  the  mind,  regardless  of  its  smiles  or 
its  frowns,  may  pass  through  life  in  quietness  and 
peace.  But  all  men  cannot  thus  retire  and  live  un- 
seen, unknown.  There  are  stations  to  be  filled,  and 
duties  to  be  performed,  which  call  some  into  notice, 
and  to  be  publicly  exposed;  yet  surely  there  is  a  safe 
26  * 


306  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1S07 

path  for  these,  as  to  the  peace  of  their  own  minds: 
surely  a  state  is  attainable  in  which  these  can  pass 
through  good  report  without  being  puffed  up  there- 
by, and  evil  report  without  being  hurt  or  cast  down 
thereby.  This  marks  the  christian:  and  such  often 
enjoy  solitude,  with  inward  quietude  and  peace, 
amidst  all  their  labours  and  exposures.  How  sweet- 
ly the  mind  at  intervals  drops  into  that  precious  si- 
lence, in  which  every  thought  and  every  anxiety  is 
brought  into  subjection  to  the  Divine  will,  through 
the  obedience  of  Christ! 


At  the  latter  end  of  the  3rd  month,  ISO",  Hugh 
Judge  in  writing  to  a  friend,  says,  "  I  have  parted 
with  the  place;  farming  is  too  hard  for  me;  and  my 
son  talks  of  going  to  Ohio.  We  are  about  to  remove 
to  Baltimore."  In  prospect  of  this,  he  thus  writes 
concerning  his  family:  4th  month,  2nd.  I  embrace 
the  present  opportunity  to  express  the  fervent  and 
ardent  desire  that  attends  my  mind,  that  our  family 
may  keep  as  much  as  may  be  to  themselves.  There 
is  too  much  of  a  party  spirit  in  some  places;  and 
this,  wherever  it  gets  place  in  the  mind,  is  very  hurt- 
ful. May  we  be  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless  as 
doves, — swift  to  hear,  and  slow  to  speak.  May  my 
dear  children  meddle  as  little  as  possible  with  other 
people's  matters,  and  keep  out  of  the  scat  of  judging. 
Let  us  turn  away  from  all  tale-bearers,  and  tliose  who 
gpeak  evil  one  of  another;,  and  let  us  bear  in  mind 
this  important  precept,  "With  what  measure  ye 
mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again."  There  is 
enough  for  us  all  to  do  at  home,  in  our  own  particu- 
lars; we  need  not  go  roving  abroad  for  business.  If 
wc  think  we  see  a  mote  in  another's  eye,  let  us  re- 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUPGE.  307 

member  a  greater  beam  may  be  in  our  own.  Why 
need  we  make  ourselves  enemies;  we  shall  have 
enough  of  them,  let  us  do  as  well  as  we  can.  The 
more  quiet  and  still  we  keep,  being  humble  and  low, 
the  better  it  will  be  for  us. 

There  is  a  great  fuss  and  to  do  about  these  lower 
matters,  which  arc  of  little  consequence  when  put 
in  comparison  witli  the  business  of  becoming  pre- 
pared for  another  world;  but  this  is  too  much  ne- 
glected. Oh!  time,  time!  the  greatest  of  treasures, 
but  few  seem  to  consider  its  worth.  How  swiftly 
and  silently  it  passes  from  us!  What  would  a  dying 
sinner  give,  or  rather,  what  would  ho  not  give,  had 
he  it  in  his  power,  even  for  a  month,  or  a  week  (not 
daring  to  ask  for  years)  that  he  might  I'epent  and  re- 
trieve the  loss  and  abuse  of  the  time  that  is  forever 
gone!  Awful  thought!  Oh!  may  we  endeavour  to 
improve  every  day,  and  every  hour,  yet  allotted  us 
in  this  probationary  slate. 


0  Lord  Almighty,  my  greatest  and  only  good, — 
my  cries  are  unto  thee,  and  to  thee  I  lift  up  my 
voice.  Grant,  I  pray  thee,  that  thy  preserving  power 
may  keep  me,  and  enable  me  to  walk  before  thee  in 
awful  fear  and  love;  that  so  when  the  time  arrives 
that  this  tabernacle  must  return  to  its  mother  dust, 
the  soul  may  ascend  and  be  admitted  into  thy  glori- 
ous habitation.  0  God,  I  have  loved  thee  from  my 
youth, — I  sought  thee  in  my  early  years;  and,  thro' 
thy  unmerited  goodness  and  mercy,  thou  hast  open- 
ed to  me  the  way  of  life,  and  guided  my  feet  in  the 
piaths  thereof.  Glory,  honour  and  praise  to  thy  ado- 
rable majesty:  my  soul,  with  all  its  quickened  facul- 
ties, shall  praise  thee.     Oh!   grant   holy  and  living 


308  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1S07 

Father,  that  my  children  may  know  the  God  of  their 
father  and  mother,  and  of  their  grandmother  who 
walked  before  thee  in  fear,  to  be  their  God.  Oh! 
give  them  hearts  to  reverence  thee,  and  to  obey  thee 
in  all  thy  requirings;  guide  them  by  thy  wisdom, 
instruct  them  in  thy  law;  preserve  them  from  the 
snares  of  the  fowler,  and  the  deceitful  tongues  of 
men.  Oh!  bring  down  every  thing  in  them  that  is 
lofty  or  lifted  up;  lay  thy  hand  upon  that  which  is 
high,  and  by  the  fire  of  thy  eternal  Word  let  it  be 
consumed;  that  so,  in  deep  humility,  their  hearts 
may  become  fit  receptacles  for  thee,  the  Lord  of  life 
and  glory  to  dwell  in,  and  that  they  may  thus  be  en- 
abled to  show  forth  thy  praise. 


Baltimore,  7th  mo.  2nd,  1807.  As  I  am  hard  of 
hearing,  I  share  but  little  in  common  conversation, 
unless  when  I  sometimes  ask  what  is  passing.  Last 
evening,  I  was  in  company  with  a  number  of  such 
as  were  esteemed  sober  people,  who  were  not  only 
pleasant  and  cheerful,  but  quite  merry.  They  told 
me  the  subject  of  their  conversation;  but  their  mer- 
riment brought  heaviness  over  my  mind,  and  I  soon 
withdrew.  Reflecting  on  the  circumstance,  I  thought 
with  regret,  how  much  precious  time  is  spent,  even 
in  what  is  estcenicd  sober  and  respectable  company, 
with  mere  trilling  subjects  and  insignificant  anec- 
dotes, even  such  as  are  in  reality  too  low  and  light 
for  a  christian!  Are  there  not  many  now,  like  those 
in  Solomon's  days,  whose  laughter  is  like  the  crack- 
ling of  thorns  under  a  pot  ?  Did  ancient  christians, 
when  met  togotlu-r  in  a  social  capacity,  use  so  to 
spend  their  lime?  I  apprehend  not.  I  am  far  from 
wishing  to  deprive  jieople  of  innocent,  social  con- 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  309 

verse;  but  that  which  at  every  turn  produces  mirth 
and  laughter,  is  unprofitable,  and  often  loathsome  to 
a  serious  mind.  "  Let  your  conversation,"  said  the 
apostle,  "  be  coupled  with  fear." 

To  be  reserved  in  the  circle  of  what  may  be  called 
pretty  good  company,  may  be  viewed  by  some  peo- 
ple as  stiff  and  unsociable;  and,  to  avoid  incurring 
this  coarse  reflection,  wc  sometimes  converse  beyond 
proper  freedom,  to  the  injury  of  our  better  feelings; 
and,  in  consequence  of  this  indulgence,  we  are  not 
only  impoverished,  but  are  condemned  in  ourselves, 
so  as  to  have  frequently  to  come  to  the  "  weeping 
cross,"  or  to  come  weeping  to  the  cross.  Were  we 
more  attentive  to  the  "  watch"  over  the  state  of  our 
own  minds,  what  plunges  and  baptisms  we  might 
avoid!  But  for  want  of  humility  and  watchful  cir- 
cumspection, so  as  to  know  a  bridle  to  the  tongue, 
we  often  make  our  way  through  life  more  thorny 
than  it  would  otherwise  be.  After  being  in  compa- 
ny wherein  cheerful  conversation  has  been  indulged 
till  it  introduced  levity  and  mirth,  how  confused, 
ashamed  and  condemned  have  I  felt  on  leaving  them, 
and  as  wretchedly  poor  in  mind  as  it  seemed  possi- 
ble to  endure  J  How  have  1  then,  as  it  were,  hated 
myself,  and  wept  bitterly!  But  as  my  foolishness 
has  been  brought  to  judgment,  and  my  soul  deeply 
humbled  under  a  sense  thereof,  through  adorable 
mercy  my  wounds  have  been  healed. 

5th.  The  apostle  exhorts  to  "  pray  without  ceas- 
ing." Prayer  is  one  of  the  most  enriching  exercises 
to  the  soul  that  it  can  be  engaged  in.  While  in  a 
state  of  prayer,  it  is  in  a  strong  castle,  secure  from 
the  rage  and  power  of  its  enemies.  The  Lord  is  its 
strong  tower;  and  Oh!  what  precious  communion 


310  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1807 

the  soul  hath  at  such  seasons  with  its  Beloved!  I 
felt  the  spirit  of  prayer  and  supplication  in  the  silent 
part  of  the  morning  meeting  to-day,  and  willingly 
hoped  we  might  have  a  silent  meeting  throughout. 
But  while  I  was  indulging  the  thought,  and  that  it 
was  nearly  time  to  close,  a  person  who  often  speaks 
arose,  and  gave  us  a  lifeless  communication  of  some 
length;  and  when  he  sat  down,  a  second  made  addi- 
tions that  were  no  better.  Thus,  the  solemnity  of 
the  meeting  was  disturijed.  My  spirit  was  clothed 
with  mourning,  and  I  felt  concerned  for  the  great 
cause  of  Truth,  and  the  good  of  the  people.  Alas! 
for  the  state  of  society  and  of  the  ministry  among  us, 
while  we  have  so  many  man-made  elders!  I  have 
long  thought,  that  our  religious  society  suffers  ex- 
ceedingly in  this  respect.  We  have  a  multitude  of 
elders,  and  Friends  seem  to  be  adding  to  the  num- 
ber from  all  quarters.  Some  say,  if  we  cannot  get 
such  as  arc  qualified,  we  must  take  such  as  we  have. 
But  I  am  of  a  different  mind.  We  had  better  be 
without  any,  than  to  have  those  who  are  worse  than 
none;  and  such  I  consider  all  those  who  are  puffed 
up  with  the  office,  and  full  of  themselves,  but  great- 
ly wanting  in  baptism  and  depth  of  feeling;  for  these 
judge  of  the  ministry  as  they  judge  of  a  piece  of 
cloth,  a  horse,  or  a  cow.  The  spirit  of  true  discern- 
ing and  a  deep  travail  of  soul,  are  much  wanting 
among  many  elders;  and  without  the  spirit  of  Christ, 
there  can  be  no  true  judging  for  Christ.  It  is  the 
Spirit  that  searcheth  all  things.  I  am  fully  sensible 
that  the  state  of  the  ministry  is  in  a  poor  way;  much 
right  help  is  greatly  needed.  There  arc  here  and 
there  some  solid,  baptized  and  qualified  ciders;  and 
as  these  arc  faithful  to  occupy  the  talents  committed 


JOtJRNAL  01*  HUGH  JUDOIJ.  311 

to  them,  they  may  yet  be  a  blessing  to  the  society, 
and  a  help  towards  preserving  a  sound  and  living 
ministry. 

Since  I  removed  to  Baltimore,  I  have  been  heard 
but  a  few  times  in  public  vocal  testimony  in  our 
meetings;  and  when  I  have,  it  has  been  of  a  thun- 
dering kind,  or  somewhat  like  a  fire  among  stubble. 
But  when  I  feel  clothed  upon  with  that  which  is  not 
of  man,  I  fear  neither  men  nor  devils. 


At  the  Yearl)^  Meeting  held  in  Baltimore  in  the 
10th  mo.  on  the  application  of  Miami,  West  Branch 
and  Centre  monthly  meetings,  in  the  state  of  Ohio, 
for  the  privilege  of  holding  a  Quarterly  meeting, 
Hugh  Judge  and  a  number  of  other  Friends  were 
appointed  to  visit  those  meetings,  and  report  there- 
on, the  ensuing  year.  No  account  of  this  journey 
appears  to  have  been  preserved,  except  a  short  letter 
to  his  wife,  giving  information  of  his  being  taken 
sick  on  the  road  as  he  was  returning  home,  and 
thereby  detained  for  some  time. 

In  the  7th  month,  180S,  in  a  short  memorandum, 
he  says,  "  What  a  mercy  it  is  to  be  preserved!  The 
minds  of  the  people  are  too  much  afloat,  even  Friends; 
too  many  of  whom  are  not  the  people  they  ought  to 
be, — an  inward,  spiritually-minded  people:  instead 
of  which  the}'^  are  becoming  an  outward  people;  and 
it  is  to  be  feared  that  many  will  be  found  wanting, 
when  arraigned  before  the  awful  bar  of  judgment 
Oh!  the  want  of  weight  and  depth  in  our  religious 
assemblies!  What  irreverence,  leaning,  restlessness, 
drowsiness,  and  even  sleeping,  are  often  manifest!  It 
is  an  awful  consideration,  what  will  become  of  the 
formal  professors  and  the  hypocrites,  when  the  Lord 


312  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1809 

arises  to  shake  terribly  the  earth,  and  to  render  to 
every  man  according  to  his  works." 


By  the  following  communication,  addressed  to 
Friends,  it  seems  that  some  difficulty  or  misunder- 
standing had  occurred  between  a  friend  of  whom 
Hugh  Judge  obtained  the  loan  to  purchase  the  farm 
at  Little  Falls,  and  himself.  The  matter  appears  to 
have  been  left  to  a  reference  for  settlement,  and  we 
should  suppose  was  decided  in  his  favour;  yet  for 
the  sake  of  unity  and  hannony  in  society,  Hugh 
Judge  declares  his  willingness  to  sacrifice  his  pecu- 
niary and  equitable  claims.  What  a  noble  testimony 
to  the  peaceable  spirit  of  the  Lamb! 

"Baltimore,  2nd  month  22nd,  1809.  Feeling  my 
mind  covered  with  the  calming  influence  and  sea- 
soning virtue  of  Truth,  I  speak  unto  you,  my  dear 
friends,  and  say,  I  have  had  no  uneasy  sensations  in 
the  latter  movements  I  have  made  in  the  case  be- 
tween my  friend  and  myself.  I  consider  the  claim 
1  have  made  on  him  to  be  a  just  one,  and  I  have  not 
had  the  least  uneasiness  respecting  it.  It  is  but  a 
small  part  of  what  I  have  sunk,  in  improving  the 
farm, — going  on  it,  and  leaving  it  as  I  did, — exclu- 
sive of  six  years  hard  labour  for  myself  and  my  son, 
(that  is,  three  years  each  of  us.)  Ever  since  I  have 
been  in  the  society,  which  is  between  thirty  and 
forty  years,  I  have  been  endeavouring  to  promote 
peace  and  harmony  in  the  family.  This  is  the  first 
time  1  have  called  on  Friends  to  settle  any  dificrence 
between  myself  and  another  member.  I  greatly  de- 
sire *  peace  wilh  all  men,  and  holiness  without  which 
no  man  shall  see  the  Lord.'  I  consider,  not  only  from 
my  observation,  but  from  the  nature  of  such  busi- 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.         313 

ness,  that  It  has  ahvays  a  tendency,  less  or  more,  to 
beget  parties,  and  to  create  dissension;  not  to  gather, 
but  to  divide; — and  these  controversies  relating  to 
temporal  affairs  are  of  the  worst  kind.  To  differ 
about  the  drrt  which  must  soon  cover  us,  is  it  con- 
sistent with  the  nature  and  language  of  that  spirit 
which  breathes  "  glory  to  God  in  the  higliest;  peace 
on  earth  and  good  will  to  men?"  God  forbid  that  I 
should,  in  the  evening  as  it  were  of  my  days,  cause 
the  harmon)'-  of  the  meeting  where  I  belong  to  be 
disturbed.  If  my  coat  is  taken,  let  my  cloak  go  also. 
If  I  am  smitten  on  one  cheek,  let  me  turn  the  other 
also.  The  servant  of  the  Lord  ought  not  to  strive  in 
a  spirit  of  contention.  I  request  that  the  business 
may  be  settled  before  this  day  closes.  However  try- 
ing my  situation  is,  I  value  the  church's  peace  more 
than  the  gold  that  perishes.  If  you,  my  dear  friends, 
can't  settle  it,  I  hope  I  can.  I  would  rather  beg  my 
bread,  than  the  cause  and  testimony  of  Truth  (so  far 
as  it  is  in  my  power  to  prevent  it)  should  suffer. 

Hugh  Judge. 

Be  it  known  unto  all,  that  the  foregoing  has  not 
been  penned  from  any  feeling  of  uneasiness  or  con- 
demnation, that  I  have  been  sensible  of;  but  wholly 
and  altogether  I  am  willing  to  make  the  sacrifice  of 
the  balance  in  my  favour,  which  is  near  four  hundred 
dollars,  and  which  I  calmly  and  seriously  believe  to 
be  equitable  and  just,  in  order  that  the  breach  may 
close,  and  not  grow  wider.  I  am  fully  satisfied  with 
the  steps  which  have  been  taken.  It  has  proved  to 
me  one  great  thing, — that  there  are  men  who  regard 
truth  and  justice,  more  than  they  do  the  persons  of 
men.  H.  J. 

37 


514  JOlTRNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  I8l2 

Baltimore,  9th  mo.  17th,  1811.  For  some  time 
past,  my  mind  has  been  in  a  very  tender  frame,  and 
frequently  overcome  with  the  love  of  God  to  my 
soul.  Great  has  been  the  bowedness,  inward  exercise 
and  awful  feelings  that  have  attended  me,  with  wor- 
ship, adoration  and  praise  to  the  Lord  Almighty. 
Tears  of  gladness  have  flowed  from  my  eyes;  while 
the  language  of  my  heart  has  been.  Oh!  Fountain 
pure,  sweet  and  clean!  a  storehouse  inexhaustible — 
a  table  spread  with  the  choicest  dainties!  At  some 
of  these  seasons,  it  has  seemed  as  if  the  way  was 
opening  for  my  enlargement, — for  my  leaving  this 
place  of  confinement,  in  which  I  have  lain  as  in  the 
court  of  the  Lord's  house,  so  called  among  mine 
own  people.  But  I  have  craved  that  holy  help  and 
patience  may  be  granted  me  to  wait  the  full  time  for 
my  deliverance. 


7ih  month  27th,  1812.  Solomon  says, '*' Rebuke 
a  wise  man,  and  he  will  love  thee.  Give  instruction 
to  a  wise  man,  and  he  will  be  yet  wiser:  teach  a 
just  man,  and  he  will  increase  in  learning."  I  feel 
disposed  to  give  the  younger  branches  of  society 
every  proper  encouragement;  and  I  take  great  satis- 
faction in  seeing  them  manifest  a  concern  for  the 
good  of  the  family;  yet  this  don't  hinder  me  from 
seeing  wherein  they  may  improve,  and  be  improved. 
When  I  observe  a  friend  coming  towards  another  in 
the  street,  and  in  order  to  avoid  meeting  him,  cross 
the  street  or  turn  a  corner,  something  says,  all  is  not 
right.  Every  thing  like  shyness  one  of  another, 
must  proceed  from  something  else  than  pure  love: 
for  no  man  can  be  at  peace  in  himself,  who  carries 
a  coal  of  fire  in  his  bosom.     The  seed  of  grace  and 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.         315 

that  of  enmity  cannot  grow  together;  they  are  di- 
verse in  their  natures,  operations  and  influence.  Hu- 
mility and  dilfidence  are  graceful  in  all,  more  espe- 
cially in  those  who  are  young,  when  in  the  presence 
of  experienced  elders,  or  those  advanced  in  life. 


Baltimore,- Slh  month  2nd.  In  morning  meeting, 
a  subject  opened  in  my  mind  with  clearness,  from 
these  words  of  Christ,  '•'  I  am  the  way,  the  truth  and 
the  life:  no  man  cometh  to  the  Father,  but  by  me." 
The  motion  of  life  seemed  to  point  to  stand  up  and 
deliver  it;  my  mind  also  was  in  a  sweet  quiet  state, 
suitable  to  enter  on  such  an  awful  service.  But  as  I 
was  careful  not  to  be  hasty,  my  prayers  were  for 
preservation;  and  whilst  in  this  state  of  breathing 
to  God  for  his  protecting  care  and  holy  help, — a 
friend  rose  and  continued  to  speak  for  a  considerable 
time.  After  which,  altho'  the  subject  was  still  live- 
ly before  me,  yet  the  sti-ength  of  the  meeting  seem- 
ed gone,  and  the  minds  of  the  people  were  unsettled; 
go  I  kept  silence.  Oh!  how  careful  should  minis- 
ters be  to  move  only  in  the  life;  then,  like  the  stars 
in  their  courses,  one  would  not  run  in  the  way  of 
another! 


3d  mo.  21st,  1813.  A  Friend  in  the  ministry  from 
New  York  on  a  religious  visit,  attended  our  meeting 
this  morning,  and  was  led  into  the  state  of  things 
among  us,  especially  upon  the  subjects  of  humility 
and  love,  exhorting  Friends  not  to  anger  one  ano- 
ther.   It  must  have  come  home  to  some  present. 

4th  month  11th.  My  soul  partook  sweetly  of  the 
presence  of  its  greatest  Good,  and  bowed  in  reverent 
thankfulness  to  the  Lord  my  redeemer:  under  which 


316  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1814 

precious  feeling,  a  hope  was  renewed  that  I  shall  yet 
triumphantly  reign  over  all  my  enemies. 


Washington  city,  4th  mo.  25th,  1814.  Yesterday, 
our  worthy  friend  and  brother,  Thomas  Scattergood 
of  Philadelphia,  closed  with  time.  He  attended  sev- 
eral sittings  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  lately  held  in 
that  city,  and  was  taken  off  after  a  few  days  illness. 
A  faithful  labourer  in  the  church  is  removed;  and 
though  a  loss  to  society,  no  doubt  that  it  is  his  eter- 
nal gain.  A  number  of  dedicated  servants  have  late- 
ly, in  diflerent  parts  of  the  vineyard,  been  called  from 
works  to  rewards:  but  they  are  taken  from  the  evil 
to  come. 

In  the  6th  month  this  year,  our  dear  friend  Jacob 
Lindley,  of  Chester  county,  was  suddenly  deprived 
of  life,  by  a  fall  from  or  the  upsetting  of  his  chair  in 
the  road;  his  daughter  Sarah  being  with  him,  on 
their  way  toward  the  boarding  school  at  West-town. 
Thus,  another  faithful  standard-bearer  has  been  taken 
out  of  the  field  of  service.  In  the  present  low  state 
of  things  in  the  church,  we  cannot  but  sensibly  feel 
the  loss  of  such  who  have  stood  as  faithful  watch- 
men. Thomas  and  Jacob  were  each  a  few  years 
older  than  myself;  they  are  taken,  and  I  am  left  yet 
awhile  longer  to  struggle  with  the  conflicts  of  this 
life.  Their  immortal  spirits  are  gone  to  inherit  with 
the  just  of  all  generations. 

Seneca,  that  divine  philosopher,  says, "  Let  us  live 
in  our  bodies,  therefore,  as  if  we  were  only  to  lodge 
in  them  this  night,  and  to  leave  them  to-morrow." 
Dear  Jacob's  removal  was  so  sudden  that  he  had 
not  time  or  ability  to  bid  his  daughter  farewell. — 
But  a  sudden  death  cannot  make  any  difference  to  a 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  317 

real  cliristian,  as  to  the  slate  of  the  soul.  I  consider 
that  a  real  christian  is  always  ready:  he  is  like  a 
wise  steward,  to  whom  his  Lord  has  intrusted  great 
concerns;  and  he  has  every  thing  in  such  order  that 
it  makes  no  difference  to  him  at  what  moment  his 
Lord  calls  him  to  account;  no,  not  even  if  he  is  ta- 
ken when  asleep;  because  he  acts  always  from  prin- 
cif)le,  as  if  his  Master  was  standing  in  sight;  as  in- 
deed he  is.  I  have  sometimes  thought  a  sudden  death 
preferable  to  a  lingering  one,  if  I  might  choose  either. 
For  even  persons  full  of  faith  and  good  works,  when 
they  have  lain  long  on  a  bed  of  languishing,  have  been 
subject  to  el)bings  and  flowings  of  mind;  and  whilst 
in  the  body,  they  have  human  feelings.  Sometimes 
their  prospects  are  clear  and  unclouded;  and  again 
they  are  subject  to  fears  and  doubts:  sometimes  ta- 
king leave  of  all  around  them,  as  if  the  closing  mo- 
ment was  near,  yet,  reviving  again  for  a  few  days, 
they  have  the  same  feelings  of  affection  at  parting  to 
go  through.  But  there  are  also  some  views  of  a  long- 
er confinement  to  a  bed  of  sickness  that  are  worthy 
of  attention.  Such  seasons  have  proved  a  lasting 
blessing  to  by-standers  and  survivors;  counsel  and 
admonition  that  have  been  given  by  the  sick,  have 
brought  down  some  stout  and  haughty  minds;  im- 
pressions have  been  made  on  the  minds  of  near  rela- 
tives which  have  never  been  forgotten.  So  that  in 
regard  to  the  manner  of  our  being  taken  out  of  time, 
we  ought  to  rest  in  the  Lord's  will,  without  a  wish 
of  our  own,  save  that  we  may  be  prepared  for  a  hap- 
py change,  come  when  or  in  what  way  it  may. 


11th  mo.  24th,  1S14, 1  left  home,  in  company  with 
Samuel  Hutchinson,  and  in  the  evening  of  the  26th 
27  * 


318         JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.        1815 

arrived  at  Abel  Walker's.  Next  day,  attended  Hope- 
well meeting,  and  on  the  day  following  set  out  across 
the  mountains  for  Redstone.  We  reached  Jonas 
Cattel's  in  the  evening  of  12th  mo.  2d,  and  next  day 
the  select  meeting  was  held;  also  on  second-day  the 
Quarterly  meeting  for  business,  both  of  which  we 
attended.  We  then  crossed  the  Ohio  river  and  were 
at  Short  Creek  Quarter,  also  attended  their  first-day 
meeting,  and  were  at  a  meeting  at  Fairfield  on  second- 
day.  Thence,  taking  New  Garden  monthly  meeting 
on  our  way,  we  went  to  Salem  Quarter.  These  three 
Quarterly  meetings  were  divinely  favoured,  and 
Truth  rose  in  an  eminent  degree.  We  then  went  as 
far  as  Kendal,  taking  meetings  on  the  way,  and  re- 
turned to  Short  Creek.  After  a  meeting  at  Joseph 
Steer's,  we  set  out  for  Springfield  near  Muskingum, 
and  attended  their  meeting  at  the  iron  works  on  first- 
day.  Hence,  Robert  Ritchie  who  had  been  with  me 
for  some  time  past  very  acceptably,  retuined  home. 

Having  arrived  at  the  extent  of  my  present  religi- 
ous prospect,  and  as  my  horse  had  failed,  it  seemed 
right  for  me  to  spend  a  little  time  with  tlic  few  mem- 
bers tiint  reside  here. 

1st  mo.  21st,  1815.  Since  being  here,  I  have  at- 
tended divers  meetings,  and  used  some  endeavours 
to  strengthen  the  things  which  remain,  and  seem 
ready  to  die.  There  is  a  great  struggle  between  the 
two  powers;  the  heavenly  and  the  earthly;  and  great 
IS  tlie  enmity  between  the  two  seeds.  Many  people 
would  be  Christ's  discij)les,  if  they  could  be  on  their 
own  terms;  but  the  daily  cross  and  self-denial  is  such 
an  obstacle  in  their  way, — like  a  great  lion  that  lies 
in  their  \y.\ih.  If  the  doctrine  of  self-denial  and  ta- 
king up  llic  daily  cross,  could  be  dispensed  with,  or 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  319 

entirely  laid  aside,  what  multitudes  would  run  after 
Christ,  crying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David,  in  a 
loud  tone:  but  this  entering  in  at  the  strait  gate,  which 
strips  self  of  all  its  worldly  greatness  and  glitter,  is 
too  hard  a  saying  for  very  many  who  love  this  pre- 
sent world,  better  than  they  love  the  salvation  of  their 
immortal  souls. 

During  this  journey,  I  had  my  health  very  well;  I 
also  had  some  sweet  and  precious  meetings,  and  some 
very  powerful  ones.  I  was  favoured  to  return  home 
in  safety  in  the  latter  end  of  the  2d  month,  and  found 
my  family  well:  our  meeting  again  was  to  our  mu- 
tual rejoicing. 

3d  mo.  7th.  We  have  now  come  to  the  conclusion 
to  remove  to  the  state  of  Ohio,  and  to  set  out  in  next 
month.  The  prospect  looks  pleasant,  though  the 
journey  is  long.  May  the  Almighty  have  us  in  his 
care  and  keeping. 

According  to  prospect,  we  left  Washington  city, 
that  is,  myself,  my  wife  and  two  daughters,  and 
in  twenty  days  travelling  reached  Zanesville,  in  the 
state  of  Oliio.  Here  we  remained  till  the  15th  of  the 
8th  month,  when  we  took  our  departure  from  Zanes- 
ville, in  order  to  fix  our  residence  at  Barnesville, 
where  we  arrived  the  17th  before  breakfast;  having 
lodged  at  a  private  house  about  five  miles  back,  by 
reason  of  a  great  rain  that  had  made  the  travelling 
very  laborious.  We  just  put  our  goods  into  the 
house  without  order  or  form,  and  myself,  wife  and 
two  daughters  set  out  for  Short  Creek,  to  attend  the 
Yearly  fleeting.  On  the  19th,  select  meeting  be- 
gan; on  first-day,  the  20th,  the  meetings  for  worship 
were  held  in  the  new  meeting-house  at  Mount  Plea- 
sant, which  were  very  large,  supposed  to  be  between 


320  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1816 

two  and  three  thousand  people  collected.  A  number 
of  public  testimonies  were  delivered,  but  it  was  not 
a  time  of  much  solid  satisfaction  to  my  mind.  The 
Yearly  IVIeeting  for  business  held  all  the  week,  and 
closed  with  one  sitting  on  seventh-day  morning.  It 
was  allowed  to  be  a  solid,  good  meeting,  and  Friends 
were  favoured  to  move  in  a  comfortable  degree  of 
precious  harmony.  What  can  be  a  greater  proof  of 
the  power  of  religion  on  the  mind,  or  the  virtue  and 
efficacy  of  the  Divine  principle  in  the  heart,  than  that 
such  a  large  body  of  people  collected  together  from 
all  the  Yearly  Meetings  on  the  continent,  and  being 
accustomed  to  different  ways  and  manners  of  doing 
business, — should  yet  so  harmonize  together!  In 
this,  the  wisdom  and  condescending  goodness  of  God 
is  to  be  admired  and  acknowledged.  What  a  proof 
that  we  are  not  forsaken! 

12th  month  10th.  I  feel  satisfied  in  being  here  at 
Barncsville.  We  are  situated  as  in  the  bosom 'df  so- 
ciety, having  a  large  meeting  and  a  monthly  meet- 
ing near  us.  Several  strangers  have  lately  passed 
through  this  land,  publishing  the  glad  tidings  of  the 
gospel  of  peace;  among  whom  were  Charles  Osborne 
and  Isaac  Hammer  from  Tennessee,  and  Huldah 
Seers,  from  Virginia. 

On  the  lib  of  the  4th  month,  1S16,  I  left  home, 
with  the  concurrence  of  Friends,  in  order  to  attend 
the  Yearly  Meetings  of  Philadelphia,  New  York  and 
Rhode  Island,  with  some  meetings  on  the  way,  Rob- 
ert Kitcliie  being  my  companion,  at  least  to  Philadel- 
phia. Wo  arrived  at  York-town  in  Pennsylvania, 
on  the  11th, and  our  horses  being  unfit  for  travelling 
fartlier,  we  took  stage  and  reached  Philadelphia  in 
time  to  attend  the  Yearly  Meeting.      After  meeting 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  321 

with  many  dear  friends,  and  attending  the  several 
sittings  of  that  body,  we  went  on  and  were  at  the 
Quarterly  meetings  of  New  York,  Purchase,  Nine 
Partners  and  Stanford,  with  several  other  meetings. 
In  these  Quarters,  some  weiglity  cases  were  con- 
cluded to  come  before  the  select  Yearly  Meeting: 
Stephen  Grellette's  concern  to  visit  the  West  Indies, 
and  Hannah  Field's  and  David  Sands',  for  Europe. 
During  this  journey,  I  visited  a  number  of  my  former 
friends  and  acquaintances;  among  some  of  whom  I 
observed  a  little  more  of  the  world's  polish  about 
their  houses  and  furniture,  than  formerly:  others 
maintain  their  simplicity  with  steadiness  and  consis- 
tency. I  was  glad  to  find  that  some  Friends  stand 
their  ground  in  the  testimony  to  plainness,  and  are 
not  fluttered  about  with  every  gale  of  fashion  that 
blows.  Were  there  more  such,  it  would  be  well  for 
us,  as  a  society,  and  for  the  world  around  us:  it  is  a 
testimony  of  more  importance  than  many  seem  to  be 
aware  of. 

At  Nine  Partners,  we  fell  in  company  with  Ra- 
chel Barnard,  of  Chester  county,  who  had  been  on  a 
religious  visit  eastward.  We  also  attended  several 
meetings  appointed  by  her.  She  attended  Ohio  Year- 
ly Meeting  last  year,  and  is  a  dedicated  young  wo- 
man. Some  of  these  meetings  were  precious,  refresh- 
ing seasons. 

5th  month  25th.  The  select  Yearly  Meeting  com- 
menced in  New  York.  It  was  attended  by  a  large 
number  of  strangers  from  different  parts.  The  con- 
cerns of  David  Sands  and  Hannah  Field  were  open- 
ed, and  Hannah  was  set  at  liberty,  but  not  David. — 
At  an  adjournment  of  the  select  meeting  on  fourth- 
day  morning,  Stephen  Grellette  was  also  set  at  liber- 


322  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1816 

ty  to  visit  the  West  Indies,  New  Orleans,  &:c.  Be- 
fore the  general  Yearly  Meeting,  there  was  not  much 
business,  but  they  were  rather  tedious  in  getting 
through  with  it. 

Soon  after  the  close  of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  as 
Naomi  lialstead  was  about  leaving  town,  she  had  an 
opportunity  with  her  four  brothers,  two  sisters,  four 
of  her  own  children,  and  many  others  who  were 
present,  the  room  being  full.  Naomi  had  consider- 
able to  say  as  she  was  taking  her  solemn  leave  of 
them:  and  though  I  could  not  distinctly  hear  one 
word,  there  was  such  life  and  power  attending,  that 
all  were  melted  down  in  tenderness  of  feeling.  It 
seemed  so  much  like  the  voice  of  an  angel,  that  I 
thought  myself  fully  rewarded,  if  I  had  met  with 
nothing  more  for  all  my  toil.  It  was  a  memorable 
time.     She  is  a  precious,  sweet-spirited  woman. 

After  the  Yearly  Meeting,  I  visited  a  number  of 
my  friends  and  former  acquaintance  in  New  York; 
also  attended  their  monthly  meeting.  Great  are  the 
changes  since  I  lived  in  this  place.  Willet  Hicks 
and  myself  went  to  see  Daniel  S.  Dean,  who  lives  a 
few  miles  out  of  town,  but  is  not  a  member:  he  took 
our  visit  kind.  Ah!  what  great  changes  take  place 
in  a  few  years!*what  revolutions  in  the  life  of  man! 
But  it  will  be  of  small  consequence  to  the  world  in 
a  hundred  years  to  come,  whether  we  have  lived  or 
died  wise  men,  or  fools;  rich  men  or  poor  mon. 


When  in  Philadelphia,  I  was  at  the  house  of  a 
minislcring  Friend,  who  in  conversation  intimated 
that  she  had  but  little  to  say  in  public.  No  marvel, 
thought  1,  whilst  thou  hast  so  much  of  the  world's 
glitter  about  thee.     Where  is  self-denial,  simplicity, 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  323 

and  the  daily  cross?  Is  it  only  in  word?  Alas!  for 
the  day!  In  profession  we  are  high, but  in  practice, 
too  much  like  other  people;  not  all,  but  too  general- 
ly so.  Surely,  this  people  will  be  melted  and  tried, 
and  brought  back  to  the  christian  meekness  and  low- 
liness of  mind  that  adorns  our  holy  profession.  We 
then,  though  we  may  have  little  to  say  in  public, 
shall  be  preachers  of  righteousness  in  life  and  con- 
versation. 

In  company  with  Samuel  Wood  and  his  daughter, 
and  some  other  Friends,  I  left  New  York  on  the 
11th  of  6th  month,  and  arrived  at  Newport,  Khode 
Island,  on  the  12th.  Several  of  the  passengers  were 
sea  sick,  but  these  along-shore  voyages  agree  with 
me.  In  the  afternoon,  I  went  to  see  Thomas  Robin- 
son, his  wife  and  daughter  Abigail,  who  were  all  fee- 
ble; Thomas  in  his  eighty-sixth  and  his  wife  in  her 
eighty-third  j^ear.  Thence  went  to  David  Biiffum's, 
one  mile  out  of  town,  and  took  tea.  The  weather 
has  continued  so  long  cold,  and  the  frost  so  severe, 
that  it  looks  likely  there  will  be  but  little  fruit,  and 
the  trees  seem  clothed  in  their  mourning  garments. 

15th.  Select  meeting  opened  at  Portsmouth.  I 
put  up  at  Jacob  Mott's  old  habitation;  the  house  has 
been  built  one  hundred  and  sixty  years,  and  three  of 
his  children  now  reside  there,  making  the  sixth  gene- 
ration of  the  Mott  family  that  have  inhabited  the  an- 
cient mansion.  We  dined  in  the  same  room  that 
George  Fox  dined,  and  where  he  used  to  hold  meet- 
ings; but  the  walls  could  not  tell  us  on  what  subjects 
he  treated.  At  the  select  meeting,  a  woman  Friend 
from  Nantucket  was  set  at  liberty  to  cross  the  ocean, 
her  name  Elizabeth  Barker.  The  aspect  of  the  trees, 
both  fruit  trees  and  forest,  wears  a  serious  appearance, 


324  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1816 

and  speaks  in  solemn  language  to  thoughtless  man; 
as  if  to  show  to  him  who  is  not  deaf  to  instruction 
what  the  Almighty  can  do. 

On  first-day,  the  16th,  I  was  silent  in  both  morn- 
ing and  afternoon  meetings.  They  were  very  large; 
in  the  afternoon,  it  seemed  as  if  all  the  town  were 
gathering,  but  there  was  no  settlement  in  the  quiet; 
many  no  doubt  came  out  of  mere  curiosity,  and  abun- 
dance of  gay  folks  and  children  assembled.  Some 
of  the  servants  laboured  hard  among  them,  but  it 
seemed  like  beating  upon  rocks.  Meeting  for  busi- 
ness began  next  morning,  and  the  several  sittings 
thereof  were  comfortable.  Seven  Quarterly  meet- 
ings compose  this  Yearly  Meeting.  We  stayed  their 
meeting  on  fifth-day  (the  Yearly  Meeting  closing  the 
day  before)  in  which  Gerard  T.  Hopkins  had  con- 
siderable to  say,  also  Isaac  Thornc  jun.  On  seventh- 
day,  the  22d,  we  left  Newport;  and  after  being  three 
nights  on  the  water,  we  landed  at  New  York  on  the 
25lh.  After  tarrying  in  town  a  few  days,  I  left  the 
city  in  company  with  John  Hallock,  and  came  by 
water  to  Amboy ;  then  took  the  stage  for  Crosswicks, 
and  travelled  all  night,  A  Friend  then  took  us  to 
INIount  Holly,  where  we  attended  their  monthly 
meeting,  and  it  was  a  refreshing  time.  Thence  we 
went  on  to  Little  Egg  Harbour,  where  John  Hal- 
lock  resides.  Here  I  viewed  the  salt-works,  where 
they  make  about  two  thousand  bushels  of  salt  in  a 
summer,  out  of  the  sea-water  that  is  pumped  up  in 
vats  for  evaporation.  On  first-day,  I  was  at  their 
meeting,  and  it  was  a  blessed  season. 

On  second-day,  the  Sth  of  7th  month,  I  set  out  for 
Great  Egg  Harbour,  and  crossed  a  ferry  three  miles 
wide;  next  evening,  the  9th,  I  reached  my  son  Tho- 


lOtTRNAL  Of  HtGd  JiTCGiE.  325 

mas's  at  Etna  furnace,  where  1  tarried  a  few  days. 
I4lh.  I  attended  Friends'  meeting  at  Port  Elizabeth, 
or  Maurice  river,  and  dined  at  Isaac  Townsend's. — 
Here  I  met  with  a  daughter  of  my  dear  friends,  Nor- 
ris  and  Hannah  Jones;  she  is  the  wife  of  a  son  of 
Isaac  Martin,  of  Rah  way.  On  the  17lh,  I  left  my 
son  Thomas's  and  rode  fifty  miles;  thence  pursued 
my  journey  to  John  Kendall's  at  Mill  Creek  in  Lan- 
caster county,  where  my  horse  had  been  kept  during 
my  journey  eastward.  After  staying  a  few  days  with 
my  kind  friends  there,  I  set  out  on  my  way  over  the 
mountains  and  reached  home  in  safety  and  peace. 


In  the  beginnins;  of  the  9th  month,  I  attended  our 
Yearly  Meeting  at  Mount  Pleasant.  JNleeting  for 
business  opened  at  ten  o'clock  on  second-day,  and  it 
was  a  time  of  favour.  There  was  a  large  gathering 
of  Friends,  and  a  goodly  appearance  of  promising 
young  men.  May  the  Lord  clothe  them  with  zeal 
as  with  a  garment, — give  them  a  good  understanding, 
with  sound  judgment  and  a  clear  discerning.  After 
going  through  the  business  which  in  course  comes 
before  the  first  sitting, the  meeting  adjourned  to  next 
day;  at  which  time  the  state  of  society  was  taken  up, 
and  we  were  favoured  with  the  overshadowing  wing 
of  Divine  Goodness.  INIany  Friends  were  engaged 
in  support  of  our  christian  testimonies, — much  suit- 
able counsel  was  communicated, — and  Friends  in 
every  part  of  the  family  were  encouraged  and  urged 
to  greater  degrees  of  vigilance  to  labour  with  and 
stir  up  the  negligent.  Elders  and  overseers,  in  par- 
ticular, were  reminded  of  the  great  responsibility 
resting  upon  them,  in  fulfilling  the  trust  reposed  in 
them.  Advice  was  also  given  that  meetings  should 
23 


326  JOURNAL  OP  fitJGS  JUi)GEi  1816 

be  deep  and  weighty  in  appointing  Friends  to  fill 
those  stations. 


Late  in  the  season  of  this  year,  Hugh  Judge  had 
a  small  log  house  built  on  his  lands  near  Barnesville. 
In  a  letter  to  his  wife,  who  was  travelling  in  the 
southern  states  as  a  companion  to  a  ministering 
Friend,  he  dates  thus,  "  Quiet  Retreat  Cabin  in  the 
woods,  23d  of  12th  month,  181 G,"  and  says, "I  have 
got  a  wooden  chimney  up,  so  that  the  smoke  does 
not  disturb  me  as  before.  Thou  wilt  find  it  a  rough 
place  to  come  to,  but  fine  for  summer,  being  open  on 
all  sides.  I  have  no  other  company  than  puss,  sleep- 
ing on  the  chair  by  me.  It  has  been  a  fatiguing  time 
to  me,  in  passing  to  and  from  one  cold  house  to 
another.  A  number  of  Friends  have  been  concern- 
ed for  me,  and  don't  like  that  I  should  live  in  the 
cabin  alone."  After  informing  of  the  death  of  sev- 
eral friends,  he  says,  "  So  it  is,  and  so  it  has  been, 
and  so  it  will  continue  to  be.  From  this  state  of 
being,  we  must  all  go;  and  what  matter  how  soon, 
or  when,  or  where,  so  that  the  day's  work  is  done. 
It  will  certainly  be  a  blessed  change,  to  pass  from 
earth's  to  heaven's  jo^'s.  We  are  reminded  daily, 
that  here  we  have  no  continuing  city,  and  that  this 
is  not  our  final  home;  nay,  we  arc  better  provided 
for.  All  things  here  bear  one  inscription,  change 
and  disappointment ;  l)ut  the  inheritance  prepared 
for  those  who  through  faith  and  patience  hold  out  to 
the  end,  changes  not;  it  is  an  enduring  substance, 
eternal  in  the  heavens."  In  the  1st  month  following, 
his  wife  returned  home. 

In  the  year  1817,  Short  Creek  Quarterly  meet- 
ing, on  the  application  of  Friends  of  Alum  Creek 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  327 

preparative  meeting,  agreed  to  establish  a  monthly 
meeting  there,  and  also  a  meeting  for  worship  and  a 
preparative  meeting  at  Owl  Creek.  To  attend  the 
opening  of  these  meetings,  a  committee  of  men  and 
women  Friends  was  appointed.  Of  a  visit  to  those 
places,  Hugh  Judge  gives  the  following  account: 

In  the  1st  month,  ISIS,  we  set  out  on  a  visit  to 
Friends  at  Alum  Creek  and  Owl  Creek,  and  on  third- 
day  evening,  the  20th,  reached  a  friend's  house  near 
Mount  Vernon.  Next  morning  we  attended  meeting 
at  Owl  Creek,  it  being  their  preparative  meeting. — 
That  afternoon  and  next  day  we  spent  in  visiting 
Friends'  families;  and  on  sixth-day  had  an  appoint- 
ed meeting  among  them.  24th.  We  set  out  for  Alum 
Creek,  and  in  the  evening  arrived  at  Joseph  Os- 
born's;  attended  their  meeting  on  first-day,  and  in 
the  afternoon  and  next  day  we  were  engaged  in 
visiting  families.  On  third-day,  the  27th,  we  had 
a  meeting  appointed  particularly  for  the  youth  and 
children;  then  went  on  with  the  family  visit;  and 
next  day  visited  the  school,  which  was  large.  It  was 
taught  by  a  very  hopeful  young  man,  who  was  just 
married,  at  about  the  age  of  nineteen. 

On  fifth-day,  the  29th,  we  attended  Alum  Creek 
monthly  meeting,  which  held  late,  there  being  a 
good  deal  of  business  in  appointing  Friends  to  re- 
cord births,  burials,  marriages, — taking  care  of  the 
poor,  &c.  There  were  some  goodly  looking  Friends 
at  this  meeting,  and  a  large  number  of  young  peo- 
ple; some  of  whom^appeared  hopeful.  We  had  ma- 
ny precious  opportunities  in  Friends'  families,  and 
the  meetings  were  owned  with  the  overshadowings 
of  Divine  love.  After  this  we  returned  to  Owl  Creek 
and  stayed  their  meeting  on  first-day,  the  1st  of  2d 


328  JOURNAL  or  HUGH  JUDGE.  1818 

month.  The  meeting  at  Alum  Creek  was  very  much 
made  up  of  Friends  from  New  York  state.  Thomas 
Rotch  and  another  Friend  had  lately  visited  both 
settlements,  having  one  meeting  in  each  place.  We 
paid  a  thorough  visit  to  them;  having  four  meetings 
at  Alum  Creek,  and  three  at  Owl  Creek,  besides 
visiting  their  families  and  school,  and  left  them  well 
satisfied  with  our  labours  among  them.  After  spend- 
ing a  little  more  time  among  Friends  at  Owl  Creek, 
I  returned  home  by  way  of  Zanesville,  and  attended 
our  Quarterly  meeting  held  at  Short  Creek,  in  the 
second  month. 

In  looking  over  this  little  journey,  I  have  recur- 
red to  the  meetings  appointed  for  the  young  people 
and  children,  and  not  confined  to  those  of  our  socie- 
ty. These  have  sometimes  been  among  the  best 
meetings  I  have  had;  and  I  have  seen  great  tender- 
ness among  them.  I  have  long  believed  that  the 
younger  branches  of  society  have  been  too  much 
overlooked.  I  have  found  my  mind  much  ditiwn 
toward  the  neglected  classes,  the  sick,  the  poor,  the 
aged,&c.  Sometimes,  when  I  have  gone  into  a  neigh- 
bourhood, I  have  had  two,  three,  four  and  sometimes 
five  meetings,  before  I  felt  clear  to  leave  the  parts, 
and  the  last  meetings  mostly  the  best.  Friends  who 
travel  through  this  countr}',  mostly  appear  to  be  in 
haste; — have  a  meeting  here  to  day,  and  away  to- 
morrow; and  sometimes  the  notice  so  short,  that 
general  invitation  cannot  be  given.  This  way  of 
(ravelling  may  serve  for  them  t^  say  they  have  been 
to  such  and  such  places.  However,  if  they  have  peace 
in  going  on  so  rapidly,  be  it  so.  We  cannot  give  one 
another  eyes  to  see,  and  must  let  every  one  move  as 
they  are  Divinely  instructed.     And  yet  we  may  r^ 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  329 

mark  for  one  another's  consideration,  that  a  small 
lot  well  worked,  often  produces  more  than  a  large 
field,  half  worked:  and  how  seldom,  with  some  tra- 
vellers, do  we  hear  the  aged,  the  sick  and  the  afflict- 
ed inquired  after!  Some  of  these  are  gospel  duties 
worth  thinking  of.  May  tliose  who  are  young,  and 
coming  on  the  stage  of  active  service  in  the  Truth, 
improve,  even  by  the  shortness  of  others,  and  faith- 
fully occupy  their  gifts  in  all  the  duties  pointed  out 
to  them  by  the  safe  and  sure  Guide. 


On  the  27th  of  the  9th  month,  ISIS,  in  company 
with  my  dear  wife,  I  left  home  in  order  to  attend 
Baltimore  Yearly  Meeting,  and  to  visit  some  other 
places.  We  had  a  sweet,  parting  meeting  with 
Friends;  our  monthly  meeting  also  the  day  before 
was  a  heavenly,  favoured  season.  After  attending 
the  Yearly  Meeting,  we  visited  our  children  and  a 
number  of  friends,  and  on  the  15th  of  the  11th  mo. 
arrived  at  our  son  Thomas's,  at  Lewis-town  in  the 
state  of  Delaware.  On  the  way,  we  attended  a  meet- 
ing at  Cold  Spring,  appointed  by  Huldali  Hoag, 
from  Vermont.  She  also  had  an  evening  meeting  at 
Lewis-town,  and  lodged  at  my  son's.  On  first-day, 
the  22nd,  my  wife  and  I  rode  twenty-four  miles  to 
attend  Friends'  meeting  at  JSIilford.  It  was  small, 
being  composed  of  three  men  and  a  lad,  one  woman 
and  a  few  girls:  the  men  were  all  there  but  one  that 
belong  to  this  meeting.  We  went  on  thence  to  at- 
tend the  Quarterly  meeting  at  Little  Creek;  at  which 
was  Huldah  Hoag  and  h^r  companions,  William 
Rickman  from  England,  Evan  Thomas  from  Balti-. 
more,  and  several  Friends  from  Jersey.  Five  month- 
ly meetings  compose  this  Qu-artei-,  but  it  is  a  very- 
28  * 


330  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1818 

small  one.  There  is  one  coloured  man  who  is  a  mem- 
ber; and  in  the  meeting  for  business  he  spake  con- 
siderably b}'  way  of  exhortation  to  Friends, — remind- 
ing them  that  we  had  had  a  favoured  meeting  that 
day,  and  pressing  upon  the  young  people  particular- 
ly to  regard  it  so  as  to  improve  thereby.  Those  who 
laboured  in  word  and  doctrine,  he  exhorted  to  be  en- 
couraged and  hold  on  their  way  in  faithfulness.  The 
meeting  was  very  quiet  while  he  was  speaking. 

After  the  Quarterly  meeting  at  Little  Creek,  we 
attended  four  meetings  on  our  way  back  to  our  son's 
at  Lewis-town.  This  is  a  pleasant  place,  so  far  as 
pleases  the  sight  of  the  eye;  but  there  is  one  main 
thing  wanting  to  make  it  a  desirable  place  for  me  to 
live  at:  that  is,  good  society, — one  of  the  greatest 
sweeteners  of  life.  For  what  is  all  the  glitter  of  this 
world  worth,  without  good  society?  And  there  is  no 
society  really  good,  without  religion.  Pure  religion 
is  the  first  and  main  pillar,  or  the  main  ingredient 
in  the  sweetener  of  life.  It  is  obtained  by  seeking 
first  and  principally  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his 
righteousness.  Let  this,  my  dear  chikh-cn,  be  your 
first,  your  early  choice.  Seek  durable  riches  and  righ- 
teousness,— a  treasure  in  the  heavens  where  nothing 
can  corrupt,  nor  thieves  break  through  and  steal. — 
One  inscription  is  marked  on  all  things  belonging  !o 
this  life, — disappointment  and  decay;  but  in  the 
enjoyment  of  vital  religion,  there  is  a  permanent 
support,  even  amidst  all  the  storms  and  tempests  of 
life.  Internal  and  vital  religion  hath  its  outward  and 
visible  fruits  in  a  well  ordered  moral  life.  One  trait 
in  the  character  of  a  truly  religious  person,  is  the 
due  observance  and  performance  of  all  his  duties  to 
God,  his  conscience,  and  the  church.    May  Almigh- 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  331 

ty  Goodness  have  you  in  his  keeping,  and  preserve 
you  from  all  the  chilling  blasts  of  this  world  and  its 
spirit,  enabling  you  to  walk  before  him  in  fear,  and 
with  perfect  hearts  doing  that  which  is  right  in  his 
sight. 

12th  mo.  2nd.  We  attended  a  meeting  at  Lewis- 
town,  appointed  by  Evan  Thomas.     There  is  now 
no  Friends'   meeting  within  twent}^  miles  of  this 
place;  there  used  to  be  one  within  five  miles,  but  it 
is  dropped,  and  the  meeting  house  looks  like  a  hab- 
itation for  bats  and  owls.  On  seventh-daj'  afternoon, 
we  rode  to  a  Friend's  house  about  six  miles,  and 
next  day  sat  down  with  the  family  in  a  religious 
opportunity.  Five  members  reside  here.  I  pity  them 
very  much.     Ah!  what  privileges  we  enjoy  in  our 
land!     Surely,  if  they  are  not  improved,  they  will 
add  to  our  condemnation.    Oh!  how  all  that  is  alive 
in  me  has  been  moved  when  I  have  looked  over  the 
dear  children,  exposed  as  they  are  here !   May  the  un- 
slumbering  Shepherd  of  Israel  care  for  them.  When 
I  was  here   more  than  thirty  years  ago,  there  was 
then  living  a  number  of  what  might  be  called  the 
nobles  in  Israel;  they  are  now  gone  from  works  to 
rewards,  and  a  young  generation  has  grown  up,  who 
hav€  much  of  this  world's  glitter  about  them;  such 
things  as  their  fathers  did  well  without.     Ah!  how 
true  a  picture  of  society  in  many  other  places!  The 
spirit  and  customs  of  the  world  slay  thousands  of 
our  society;  as  does  also  the  unlawful  love  of  lawful 
things.      I  have  mourned  over  the  desolations  that 
have  been  made,  and  are  still  making  among  Friends. 
Here  in  this  land,  as  in  other  places  where  slavery 
has  prevailed,  the  church  (or  vital  religion)  has  fled 
into  the  wilderness.     Oh!   when  will  the  day  come, 


332  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1819 

in  which  man  shall  not  tyrannise  over  his  fellow 
man, — when  the  bonds  of  oppression  shall  be  broken 
and  the  captives  go  free?  It  was  said  by  one  former- 
ly, that  "  the  real  calls  of  nature  constitute  the  mea- 
sure of  enjoyment,  even  as  the  foot  is  the  measure 
of  the  shoe.  The  want  of  necessaries  alone,  can  be 
termed  poverty." 

12th.  Slill  at  Lewis-town.  Since  being  from  home, 
I  have  had  some  heavenly  seasons  of  Divine  enjoy- 
ment,— the  communion  and  fellowship  of  the  holy 
Spirit,  which  is  a  rich  foretaste  of  the  joy  that  will 
hereafter  be  fully  revealed,  if  the  faith  is  kept.  With 
God  dwelleth  all  fullness;  and  in  the  enjoyment  of 
his  presence,  the  soul  partakes  of  that  fullness.  My 
best  seasons  of  heavenly  enjoyment  are  often  when 
alone:  the  most  profound  calmness,  the  greatest  in- 
wardness is  felt  when  at  home  with  the  Lord.  Here, 
the  soul  drinks  of  that  river  which  makes  glad  the 
whole  heritage  of  God.  When  all  the  animal  powers 
are  melted  down,  when  there  seems  as  it  were  a 
union  of  heaven  and  earth, — in  this  state  true  fel- 
lowsliip  is  known;  even  according  to  the  prayer  of 
Christ,  that  all  the  members  of  his  family  may  be 
one  in  the  Father  and  in  the  son,  even  as  they  are 
one.  In  this  state  of  fellowship,  there  is  no  use  for 
words,— it  is  a  state  of  pure  feeling,  and  heavenly 
enjoyment  of  Divine  oneness. 

18th.  Wc  left  our  son  Thomas's,  at  Lewis-town, 
and  on  the  22nd  arrived  at  our  son-in-law,  John 
Jewetl's,  at  Deer  Creek  in  Maryland.  Here  wo 
stayed  till  the  27th  of  the  1st  month,  1819;  I  then, 
went  on  towards  Little  Falls;  and  as  I  travelled  the 
road,  a  precious  enjoyment  of  the  Divine  presence 
overshadowed  me.  My  heart  was  filled  with  praises 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  333 

to  God;  the  spring  of  the  ministry  (as  at  some  other 
times)  opened  with  great  clearness,  and  rose  to  a 
considerable  height,  as  though  I  had  been  in  a  large 
assembly  of  people.  I  thought  of  William  Dews- 
berry  and  other  early  Friends.  INIy  soul  was  clothed 
with  awful  reverence,  and  bowed  in  worship,  adora- 
tion and  praise  to  God  the  Father.  In  this  state,  the 
spirit  of  supplication  came  upon  me,  and  near  access 
seemed  to  be  opened  to  intercede  for  the  church, 
that  she  miajht  arise  and  shake  herself  from  the  dust 
of  the  earth,  and  put  on  her  beautiful  garments;  that 
so  she  might  come  up  out  of  her  present  wilderness 
state,  leaning  upon  the  breast  of  her  Beloved,  and 
appear  "  fair  as  the  moon,  clear  as  the  sun,  and  ter- 
rible as  an  army  with  banners." 

30th,  I  rode  to  Gunpowder  and  attended  their 
meeting  next  day,  in  which  I  had  some  service.  I 
was  also  at  their  monthly  meeting  on  fourth-day, 
the  3rd  of  2nd  mo.  A  number  of  years  has  passed 
since  mj''  being  among  Friends  here;  a  number  of 
their  children  who  were  then  small,  are  now  grown 
up;  but  from  their  appearance,  I  should  not  have 
known  them  to  be  members  of  our  society,  they 
have  gone  so  wide  into  the  customs  and  fantastical 
fashions  of  the  times.  It  is  sorrowful;  but  parents 
are  to  blame,  whilst  their  money  not  only  pays  for 
the  articles,  hut  for  the  making  of  their  fashionable 
garments.  I  allude  to  such  as  are'in  their  minority, 
and  who  are  provided  for  by  their  parents.  But 
when  parents  have  pursued  the  world  with  avidity 
and  grown  rich,  the  children  have  taken  wing,  and 
flown  away.  Surely  this  society  of  people  will  be 
awfully  visited.  Oh!  how  I  pity  in  my  very  heart 
the  youth  of  some  families  (for  all    have  not  yet 


334         JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.        1819 

given  way,  and  let  fall  our  testimony  to  plainness,— «- 
there  is  a  remnant  that  mourn  as  between  the  porch 
and  the  altar,  with  whom  my  spirit  has  sympathy 
and  fellowship)  but  when  I  go  into  some  families 
and  see  plain  fathers  and  mothers,  and  their  minor 
children  tossed  off  in  the  manner  of  the  world,  the 
lamentation  uttered  by  one  of  old  sometimes  revives: 
"  Even  the  sea-monsters  draw  out  the  breast,  they 
give  suck  to  their  j^oung  ones;  but  the  daughter  of 
my  people  is  become  cruel,  like  the  ostriches  of  the 
wilderness."  If  parents  will  put  such  finery  on  their 
children  while  they  are  j-oung, — if  they  will  dress 
them  as  their  church  or  presbyterian  neighbours  do 
theirs, — surely  their  children,  as  they  grow  up,  will 
not  wish  or  like  to  be  singular.  Christ  says,  "  Suf- 
fer little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not."  But  it  looks  as  though  many  parents,  instead 
of  bringing  their  children  to  Christ,  are  driving 
them  as  fast  and  as  far  from  him  as  they  can.  So 
that  with  regard  to  some  it  may  be  said,  the  leaders 
of  the  people  have  caused  them  to  err:  and  where 
the  head  is  sick  the  heart  is  faint. 

Qn  fifth-day,  the  4th  of  the  2nd  month,  I  went  to 
Baltimore,  and  next  day  attended  the  monthly  meet- 
ing for  the  Western  District;  on  the  day  following, 
was  at  the  select  Quarterly  meeting,  which  was  a 
close,  searching  time.  On  first-day,  attended  Old- 
town  meeting,  and  next  day  the  Quarterly  meeting 
for  business.  After  this,  we  stayed  in  town  among 
our  friends  till  the  27th  of  the  2nd  month,  when  we 
rode  to  S.  P's.  It  was  very  cold;  considerable  snow 
having  fallen  and  drifted,  made  it  dillicult  to  travel. 
In  the  first  week  of  the  3rd  month,  we  went  to  Gun- 
powder, and  spent  one  night  with  Oliver  Mathews, 


Journal  op  hugh  judge.  335 

now  in  his  ninety-eighth  year;  but  his  faculties  were 
good,  and  he  enjoyed  himself  and  his  friends  comfort- 
ably, being  preserved  in  a  state  of  much  innocency 
and  sweetness.  On  second-day,  the  8th,  I  had  a 
meeting  with  the  children  and  young  people  at  their 
school  house  near  Eli  Mathews';  which  was  a  ten- 
dering, good  opportunity. 

On  leaving  Gunpowder,  we  went  to  the  city  of 
Washington  and  attended  Friends'  meeting  there  on 
first-day  morning — in  the  afternoon,  at  Alexandria, 
silent.  We  stayed  five  days  with  our  daughter  Ra- 
chel; then  returned  to  Washington  and  was  again  at 
their  meeting.  Thence  to  the  monthly  meeting  at 
Indian  Spring, — also  their  first-day  meeting  follow- 
ing: dined  with  Samuel  Snowden,  where  we  met 
with  Tristram  Russel,  from  Nevv  York  state,  on  a 
religious  visit  southward.  After  a  sweet,  refreshing 
opportunity  with  Samuel  Snowden's  family,  we  re- 
turned to  Baltimore;  and  on  the  24th  of  3rd  mo.  left 
that  city,  and  took  our  journey  over  the  mountains 
to  Ohio,  where  we  arrived  at  our  home  in  safetv. 


Stillwater,  5th  mo.  16th,  1819.  Great  is  the  lov- 
ing kindness  and  mercy  of  my  God  toward  me.  His 
favours  and  blessings  have  been  multiplied;  they  are 
more  in  number  than  the  hairs  of  my  head.  When 
I  look  back  to  the  days  of  my  youth,  I  am  ready 
to  say.  What  was  I,  or  my  father's  house,  that  he 
should  take  me,  a  poor  lad  as  from  the  dust  of  the 
street,  or  as  a  beggar  from  the  dunghill,  and  set  me 
as  amongst  the  princes  of  his  people; — calling  me  to 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  and  giving  me  a  portion 
therein,  to  declare  of  his  faithfulness  and  truth,  and 
of  his  salvation  to  the  people,  and  to  open  the  doc- 


336  JOURNAL  01*  liUGH  JUDGE.  1820 

trines  and  mysteries  of  his  kingdom!  And  his  grace 
has  not  been  bestowed  on  me  in  vain;  for  what  I 
am,  I  am  by  his  grace  and  good  spirit,  operating  in 
and  through  me.  And  now,  0  God  of  my  salvation, 
1  pray  thee,  keep  me  unto  the  end, — hide  me  in  thy 
pavilion,  in  the  secret  of  thy  tabernacle  hide  me; 
that  so  mine  enemies  may  not  prevail  against  me  in 
the  time  of  old  age,  and  when  my  strength  faileth. 

It  was  four  years  last  month,  since  wb  came  to  re- 
side in  this  land,  and  I  am  well  satisfied  in  being 
here.  I  view  it  as  the  Lord's  doings,  and  that  it 
was  his  wisdom  and  goodness  which  influenced  and 
guided  us  hither.  It  had  been  on  my  mind  for  some 
years,  but  my  family  did  not  seem  prepared,  so  I 
was  kept  back,  and  as  it  were  in  bonds:  but  now, 
earnestly  desiring  the  guidance  of  Divine  wisdom,  I 
feel  at  his  disposal,  and  ready  to  go  wherever  he  may 
be  pleased  to  send  me. 

20th.  The  humbling  goodness  of  Israel's  unslum- 
bering  Shepherd  attends  me;  from  day  to  day  it  is 
renewed  as  the  morning,  and  my  prayers  are  for  pre- 
servation in  the  path  of  humility,  meekness,  gentle- 
ness, and  every  christian  virtue.  Oh!  how  I  long  to 
arrive  at  greater  degrees  of  perfection,  and  greater 
conquests  over  every  thing  that  is  of  human  nature, 
both  flesh  and  spirit! 

12th  mo.  3d,  1S20.  Having  opened  in  our  month- 
ly meeting,  a  prospect  of  duty  to  visit  some  meetings, 
appoint  a  few  as  way  might  open,  and  visit  some  fa- 
milies;— and  having  the  concurrence  of  Friends,  I 
set  out  on  the  service,  in  company  with  Dempsey 
Boswcll,  and  visited  the  families  of  Somerton  meet- 
ing, the  most  southern  branch  of  our  monthly  meet- 
ing; also  attended  their  week-day  meeting,  which 


JOURNAL  OP  HT/GH  JUDGiJ.  337 

Was  a  solid,  favoured  opportunity.  We  visited  about 
thirty  families;  in  many  of  which  we  had  precious 
seasons,  and  the  hearts  of  Friends  were  made  glad. 
It  was  a  time  of  renewed  favour,  and  a  tendering 
visitation  to  the  youth  and  children,  of  whom  there 
were  several  large  families.  In  going  through  a  ser- 
vice of  this  kind,  and  passing  from  house  to  house, 
the  mind  becomes  necessarily  and  properly  stripped 
of  all  dependance,  and  favours,  and  knowledge  that 
has  been  experienced  in  families  that  have  been  vis- 
ited; and  we  have  to  sit  down  entirely  emptied  of 
all,  and  to  become  as  blank  paper.  There  should  be 
nothing  carried  from  house  to  house, — but  we  should 
leave  every  crumb  behind.  It  is  one  'thing  to  tell 
people  what  they  are;  and  it  is  quite  another,  to  tell 
them  what  they  may  be,  and  what  the  Holy  One  de- 
signs they  should  be. 

In  this  visit,  there  was  a  little  handed  forth  in 
every  family,  as  way  opened;  in  some  few,  the  spring 
was  very  low,  the  waters  of  the  sanctuary  being  no 
more  than  ankle  deep.  In  such  instances  there  were 
no  endeavours  nor  anxiety  to  raise  the  spring  by 
creaturely  activity,  nor  to  stir  up  or  awake  the  Be- 
loved before  the  time:  but  the  care  was  to  move  on- 
ly in  the  simplicity  and  nothingness  of  self;  and  so 
becoming  all  things  to  all  men.  I  believe  there  is  no 
service  so  humiliating  to  the  creature,  as  visiting  fa- 
milies, when  rightly  engaged  in.  These  continual 
baptisms  are  necessary,  in  order  that  no  flesh  ma}' 
glory  in  the  Divine  presence.  How  oft  was  the  apos- 
tle's experience  remembered,  where  he  said,  "  being 
poor,  yet  making  many  rich." 

9th.    We  set  out   for   Leatherwood,  and  visited 
several  families  there;   also  attended  their  first-day 
29 


333         JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.        1821 

meeting,  and  had  an  appointed  meeting  in  the  after- 
noon at  the  widow  Webster's.  They  were  awaken- 
ing seasons,  in  which  considerable  tenderness  appear- 
ed. On  second-day,  the  lllh,  we  had  a  meeting  at 
Henry  Bailes's;  after  dinner  we  left  the  place,  and 
travelled  through  the  snow  some  distance.  Friends 
were  very  kind  to  us  in  every  place,  and  we  parted 
from  them  in  much  nearness  of  spirit. 

The  remaining  account  of  this  visit  appears  to  be 
lost  or  mislaid.  In  the  summer  following,  about  the 
last  of  the  6th  month,  1821,  Hugh  ^i^ulge  set  out  on 
a  journe}'  over  the  mountains  on  horse  back,  having 
a  friend  in  compan)\  Of  this  journey  is  the  follow- 
ing brief  account: 

On  first-day,  the  Sth  of  7th  month,  we  got  to  Dil- 
lon's Run  meeting,  and  put  up  at  a  Friend's  house 
where  they  have  eight  children,  all  grown  up  except 
one;  they  are  a  goodly  famil}',  brouglit  up  in  nice 
order.  We  also  had  an  afternoon  meeting  at  Dillon's 
Run,  and  then  went  on  for  Back  Creek,  where  wc 
had  a  meeting  on  third-day;  next  day  at  the  Ridge, 
and  the  day  following,  one  at  Winchester.  Thence, 
by  way  of  Waterford  to  New  Market,  where  I  at- 
tended their  first-day  meeting,  and  next  day  reach- 
ed Baltimore.  The  yellow  fever  was  in  town,  but  I 
visited  several  aged  people  who  appeared  near  the 
end  of  their  days,  and  divers  others  who  are  since 
taken  to  the  inclosure  of  the  silent  grave.  Thus  wo 
see  from  day  to  day  that  oui-  lives  hang  as  by  a  slen- 
der thread. 

ISth.  I  left  Baltimore,  and  rode  to  my  son-in-law 
John  Jewett's,  at  Deer' Creek;  thence,  in  company 
with  my  daughter  Susanna,  I  set  out  next  day  for 
Lewistown  in  Delaware,  to  see  my  son  Thomas.  We 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  339 

took  Milford  meeting  on  the  way,  at  which  there 
were  only  twelve  persons,  and  arrived  at  Lewis- 
town  in  the  evening;  found  my  son  and  his  family 
in  health,  and  tarried  with  them  till  fifth-day  morn- 
ing, the  26th,  when  we  set  out  on  our  return  to  Deer 
Creek.  On  first-day,  the  29th,  I  attended  Deer  Creek 
meeting,  where  Mary  Mifflin  appeared  in  testimony. 
My  daughter  Margaret  Judge  has  been  on  a  visit  to 
New  York  and  thereaway;  she  has  visited  the  state 
prison,  poor  house,  hospital,  and  other  public  places, 
beside  attending  Friends'  meetings  there.  She  is 
now  looking  towards  our  Yearly  Meeting  at  Mount 
Pleasant,  and  so  on  to  the  opening  of  that  at  White- 
water. May  the  Holy  One  preserve  her.  In  true  lit- 
tleness is'true  greatness. 

On  my  way  homewards,  I  travelled  diligently,  and 
reached  our  monthly  meeting  after  riding  sixteen 
miles  in  the  morning  previous.  At  this  meeting,  I 
mentioned  my  prospect  of  attending  the  opening  of 
the  Yearly  Meeting,  proposed  to  be  held  at  White- 
water, Indiana.  My  daughter  Margaret  returned  with 
me,  and  we  reached  my  home  about  a  week  before 
our  Yearly  Meeting  commenced  at  Mount  Pleasant. 
After  staying  a  day  or  two,  we  set  out  and  attended 
our  select  Yearly  Meeting  on  seventh-day,  where  we 
had  the  company  and  services  of  a  number  of  stran- 
gers; Elizabeth  Coggeshall  and  Ann  Shipley,  from 
New  York;  and  William  Foster  from  Europe.  But 
I  was  taken  with  chills  and  fever  so  as  not  to  be  able 
to  attend  the  sittings  after  second-day.  In  one  week 
after  the  close  of  the  meeting  we  got  home,  and  I 
gained  strength  so  fast  that  I  was  able  to  set  out  with 
my  daughter  Margaret  and  a  number  of  Friends,  in 
order  to  be  at  Indiana  Yearly  Meeting. 


340  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1821 

9th  mo.  26th.  We  got  to  Zanesville,  and  were  at 
their  meeting  on  fifth-day.  In  the  evening,  at  Mar- 
garet's request,  we  had  an  opportunity  with  the 
members  of  our  society.  On  seventh-day,  we  reach- 
ed Dry  Run  settlement,  and  had  a  meeting  there 
next  day;  though  but  few  Friends  reside  here.  On 
second-day,  the  1st  of  10th  month,  we  got  to  Fair- 
field, and  next  day  to  Waynesville.  Our  company 
had  now  increased  to  twelve.  But  in  the  midst  of 
eompanj'^,  I  often  feel  lonesome;  especially  when 
there  is  much  conversation  about  trifling  things,  ex- 
citing to  laughter;  for  this  is  not  often  improving  to 
the  mind.  On  the  5th  we  arrived  at  White-water, 
and  I  put  up  at  my  nephew  George  Hatton's,  two 
miles  from  the  meeting  house. 

At  this  Yearly  Meeting  was  a  large  body  of  Friends, 
and  a  promising  appearance  of  young  people.  The 
business  was  conducted  with  weight,  and  I  had  a 
hope  that  Friends  will  get  along  satisfactorily.  The 
Meeting  closed  on  sixth-day;  and  a  comfortable  de- 
gree of  brotherly  harmony  was  witnessed  through- 
out. I  stayed  over  first-day,  and  attended  White- 
water meeting,  which  was  large  and  favoured.  After 
visiting  several  Friends,  among  whom  was  William 
Williams,  who  was  very  feeble,  I  set  out  for  Spring- 
borough,  about  forty  miles.  Here  I  stayed  several 
days;  during  which  I  attended  Waynesville  meeting 
on  first-day,  and  thence  to  the  monthly  meeting  at 
Fairfield; — also  their  first-day  meeting,  in  which 
Truth's  testimony  went  forth  in  great  clearness,  and 
the  holy  Arm  was  magnified.  I  also  was  at  a  meet' 
ing  at  Newberry,  which  was  a  favoured  season,  and 
much  brokenncss  of  spirit  appeared  thro'  tlie  meet- 
ing.    From  thence  1  went  on  pretty  directly  homo. 


JOUKNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  341 

Having  ol)tained  the  concurrence  of  our  monthly 
and  Quarterly  meetings,  I  again  left  home  about  the 
middle  of  the  12th  month,  on  a  religious  visit  to  In- 
diana, having  Thomas  Farquhar  of  Westland  for  a 
companion. 

[  This  visit  appears  to  have  been  an  extensive  one, 
ind  yet  no  account  is  found  among  the  detached  pa- 
pers of  Hugh  Judge,  of  the  extent  or  service  of  his 
travels,  for  nearly  four  months.  That  it  was  an  ar- 
duous journey,  thro'  a  comparatively  newly  settled 
country,  undertaken  in  the  depth  of  winter,  for  a 
man  of  seventy  yeai's  or  U|)ward,  can  be  readily  ad- 
mitted: but  it  must  remain  unknown  to  the  reader, 
unless  some  one  acquainted  with  the  narrative,  or 
the  letters  and  papers  of  himself  or  companion,  can 
3'et  be  found  to  supply  the  deficiency.  The  follow- 
ing description  of  some  of  their  difficulties,  is  glean- 
ed froin  some  letters  and  papers  referring  to  the 
latter  end  of  their  travels  in  Indiana.] 

4th  mo.  11th,  1822,  being  furnished  with  a  guide, 
we  crossed  the  west  branch  of  Whitewater,  where 
the  stream  was  about  halfway  up  our  saddle  skirts 
in  depth.  After  a  meeting  at  Milford,  we  rode  four 
miles  to  a  friend's  house,  where  we  lodged.  Next 
day,  we  travelled  along  the  wilderness  or  Sand-creek 
road,  about  thirtj^-seven  miles,  and  put  up  at  a  tavern 
in  the  forks  of  Clifty-creek;  but  there  was  no  stable 
nor  shelter  for  our  horses,  and  but  little  to  give  them: 
our  own  fare  was  not  much  better,  and  a  heavy  rain 
fell  in  the  night.  The  people,  however,  taking  the 
advantage  of  travellers'  necessities,  charged  very  high 
for  our  poor  accommodations.  13th,  we  rode  forty, 
miles,  chiefly  thro'  the  wilderness,  to  Jesse  Moon's, 
29* 


342  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1822 

where  we  lodged;  he  and  his  wife  being  members. 
Next  day,  being  first-day,  we  rode  about  six  miles 
to  another  family  of  Friends,  where  we  had  a  meet- 
ing. These  two  families  were  settled  between  thirty 
and  forty  miles  from  any  other  Friends,  at  a  place 
called  Haw-patch.  A  great  rain  having  fallen  the 
last  night,  the  streams  were  so  high  that  we  had  to 
remain  here  till  the  15th.  Three  large  creeks  uni- 
ting a  little  below,  form  Drift-wood  river,  which  we 
hoped  to  cross  at  Columbus,  about  eight  miles;  but 
in  this  we  were  disappointed  by  reason  of  the  flood, 
so  returned  to  Jesse  Moon's. 

16th.  We  set  out  returning  by  the  way  we  came 
thro'  the  widerness,  without  any  thing  for  ourselves 
or  horses,  and  crossed  two  deep  rivers,  the  first  more 
than  half  way  up  our  horses  sides;  but  we  got  safely 
through,  and  arrived  at  Geneva,  a  small  town  on  the 
west  bank  of  Big  Sand-creek,  which  is  a  deep  and 
dangerous  looking  stream.  Next  da}'^,  starting  very 
early,  and  passing  through  some  beech-wood  swamps 
which  were  very  tedious,  we  got  to  Drift-wood  week- 
day meeting,  which  was  very  small.  In  the  after- 
noon and  next  morning,  we  travelled  diligently  till 
we  arrived  at  Mathew  Coffin's,  where  we  took  break- 
fast; and  then  went  on  with  them  about  twenty  miles 
to  Lick-creek,  where  West  Branch  Quarterly  meet- 
ing w;is  held.  Here,  we  parted  with  Pearson  Lacy 
who  had  been  our  pilot  through  the  wilderness,  and 
next  day  attended  the  select  meeting,  which  was 
small,  and  no  Friend  in  the  ministry  present,  of 
their  own  members.  Here  we  put  up  at  Jonathan 
Lindley's,  a  good  place  for  travellers.  20th.  We  at- 
tended the  Quarterly  meeting,  which  was  a  day  of 
high  favour,  that  will  be  remembered  for  good  by 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  '    343 

some  present.  We  also  stayed  their  first-day  meet- 
ing, and  then  took  our  journey  toward  the  Wabash, 
visiting  a  (c\v  meetings  and  some  scattered  families 
by  the  way. 

In  this  journey,  we  crossed  the  east  and  west  forks 
of  White-river,  about  forty  miles  apart.  On  the  west 
side  of  thfe  west  branch,  we  got  into  the  wet  prairies, 
in  some  places  near  a  mile  of  water  without  inter- 
mission, and  some  of  the  way,  very  deep.  In  passing 
through  one  of  these,  my  companion  stopped,  a'nd 
immediately  his  horse  sunk  in  the  mud  and  water 
up  to  his  body.  On  going  a  little  further,  we  stop- 
ped to  consider  what  was  best  to  be  done,  as  we 
appeared  to  be  in  danger  of  losing  our  lives  or  our 
horses:  but  our  guide  told  us  we  were  past  the  worst, 
and  had  better  go  on.  After  wading  many  rods  fur- 
ther, we  got  to  a  little  spot  of  solid  ground;  but  this 
was  small,  and  the  prairie  around  us  looked  like  a 
little  ocean.  There  were  three  places  so  deep  that 
our  pilot's  creature  swam.  Thus,  wading  mostly 
in  water  or  mud,  we  got  along  near  thirty  miles  to 
the  settlement  of  Friends  at  Honey  Creek.  Here 
we  attended  their  first-day  meeting  which  was  small, 
for  the  creek  dividing  Friends'  settlements,  was  so 
high  that  none  could  cross  it. 

29th.  The  creek  being  a  little  lower^  we  got  over 
on  an  unfinished  bridge,  and  were  taken  by  a  Friend 
in  his  carriage  about  fourteen  miles  to  a  settlement 
of  Friends  near  Spring  Creek;  most  of  the  way  over 
prairie  or  glade  land  that  was  sandy,  dry  and  rich. 
After  staying  a  day  and  two  nights  with  Friends, 
and  having  two  meetings  with  them,  we  returned  to 
Honey  Creek,  expecting  to  cross  the  Wabash  to  a 
preparative  meeting,  called  Union,  in  the  state  of 


344         JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.         1822 

Illinois.  The  water  being  high,  we  waited  a  day  and 
visited  some  families;  then  attempted  to  cross  the 
river  which  was  falling,  yet  high.  In  going  along 
the  shore  in  order  to  get  to  a  ferry,  we  were  inter- 
rupted by  great  sluices  of  water  which  flowed  out  of 
the  bed  of  the  river  on  the  low  lands.  Having  cross- 
ed some  of  them,  we  came  to  one  that  appeared  to 
be  very  (\ecv),  and  our  guide  turned  out.  into  the 
woods  where  the  water  spread  wider:  we  followed 
him,  and  after  getting  through  two  or  three  misera- 
ble places  of  mud,  or  rather  of  quicksands  and  water, 
we  came  to  one  still  worse,  with  limbs  of  trees  in  it. 
Our  guide  ventured  in  and  got  safe  through,  my 
companion  also  got  through,  taking  care  not  to  stir 
up  the  quicksand:  but  my  creature  sank  among  the 
limbs  and  sticks,  threw  me  oflf,  and  in  struggling  to 
get  out,  fell  on  me  and  buried  me  under  the  water. 
Thomas  returned  into  the  slough  to  my  assistance, 
and  helped  me  out;  but  I  was  much  hurt,  and  ap- 
piehensive  that  some  of  my  ribs  were  broken.  We 
found  a  log  on  which  we  crossed  the  remainder  of 
this  quicksand,  but  soon  found  there  was  another  be- 
fore us.  Thus  we  were  hemmed  in,  as  on  every  side: 
to  attempt  to  go  back  the  way  we  came  was  dread- 
ful, and  to  go  forward  seemed  impracticable.  At 
length,  we  concluded  to  get  near  the  bank  of  the 
river,  and  return  if  we  could.  Here  we  found  a  log 
that  appeared  to  r^^ach  nearly  across  the  main  sluice 
that  we  had  crossed.  So  we  got  on  it,  and  our  guide, 
Moses  Hogget,  on  one  side,  and  Thomas  on  the  other, 
endeavoured  to  steady  me  across  on  this  log;  but  I 
fell  ofl",  the  log  being  small  and  wet,  and  I  wet  also; 
they,  however,  caught  me  and  with  dilliculty  got  me 
on  the  log  again,  and  thus  we  got  over  safely;  Tho- 


JOURNAL  or  HUGH  JUDGE.         345 

mas  returning  for  the  horses  drove  one  through,  and 
rode  the  other:  and  though  the  water  was  deep,  il 
was  not  so  bad  as  the  sloughs. 

Thus,  being  rescued  from  the  dangers  of  the  water, 
with  gratitude  to  our  merciful  Preserver  we  return- 
ed about  two  miles  to  a  Friend's  house,  where  we 
changed  and  dried  our  clothes;  and^thcn  rode  about 
fourteen  miles  to  Joshua  Dick's,  in  a  settlement  of 
Friends  near  Terman's  Creek,  five  miles  from  the 
Wabash  river.     Here  we  stayed  all  night,  and  next 
morning,  the  4th  of  5th   month,  rode  to  the  river 
through  a  heavy  rain,  with  sharp  lightning  and  the 
thunder  rolling  awfully  over  our  heads.     In  this  at- 
tempt to  cross  the  river,  we  were  also  disappointed; 
for  the  ferry-man  told  us  that  if  we  got  over,  there 
would  be  much  deeper  water  for  us  to  wade,  or  swim 
through  on  the  other  side.     We  therefore  returned 
to  Terman's  Creek  settlement,  and  had  two  meet- 
ings there  on  first-day.     After  this,  hearing  that  the 
river  had  not  fallen  much,  and  being  furnished  with 
a  guide,  we  returned  by  another  route  to  Lick  Creek, 
where  we  had  two  meetings  on  first-day  the  12th, 
one  of  them  in  the  afternoon  for  the  youth,  a  pre- 
cious opportunity,  not  soon  to  be  forgotten.   Thence 
to  Mathew  Coffin's  at  Blue  River,  where  we  arrived 
about  the  middle  of  5th  month.     Mathew  and  his 
daughter  Priscilla  Hunt,  with  her  companion  Rachel 
Johnson,  were  about  to  set  out  on  a  religious  visit  to 
the  eastern  states,  and  we  had  some  thoughts  of  ac- 
companying them  homewards  about  one  hundred  and 
twenty  miles  to  Cincinnati:  but  at  Drift-wood  meet- 
ing, I  had  not  had  a  full  opportunity,  so  as  to  feel 
quite  clear  of  the  place,  and  therefore  concluded  to 
take  that  and  a  few  other  places  on  my  way  home. 


346  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1823 

By  the  foregoing  account  of  this  journey,  my 
friends  and  relatives  may  understand  a  little  of  what 
I  have  passed  through,  in  sufferings  with  hunger  and 
cold, — exposed  to  some  heavy  rains, — travelling  ear- 
ly and  late,  through  perils  in  the  wilderness,  deep 
rivers,  and  storms  of  wind,  when  the  trees  and  limbs 
were  falling  in*  every  direction,  and  our  lives  often 
in  jeopardy.  Yet  through  mercy  we  were  preserved, 
and  brought  home  in  safety  and  peace;  to  the  great 
Preserver  of  men  let  the  tribute  of  gratitude  and 
praise  be  offered. 

Stillwater,  4th  month  1st,  1823.  For  more  than  a 
week  past,  my  dear  wife  has  been  unwell;  and  her 
disorder  (which  assumes  the  appearance  of  cholera 
morbus)  has  increased  to  an  alarming  degree.  She 
had  this  complaint  when  we  lived  in  Washington 
city,  and  was  thereby  brought,  as  it  were,  to  the 
point  of  death,  while  I  was  in  Pennsylvania.  About 
four  or  five  years  ago,  she  had  the  same  disease,  and 
was  so  ill  that  the  doctor  gave  her  up,  desiring  me 
to  send  for  our  children.  It  was  a  season  of  close 
trial  to  me;  my  soul  was  deeply  bowed,  and  I  was 
brought  on  my  knees  !)y  her  bed-side:  an  awful, 
solemn  time  it  was,  in  which  prayer  was  offered  up, 
that  if  it  was  consistent'with  the  Divine  will  to  spare 
my  wife  a  little  longer,  the  cords  of  life  might  be 
lengthened;  for  we  were  not  then  prepared  to  meet 
the  awful  stroke.  The  expressions  used  at  that  sea- 
son were  singular,  and  I  have  often  since  viewed 
them  so,  but  as  they  arose  they  went  forth  from  me, 
and  1  have  never  had  cause  to  believe  otherwise  than 
that  they  were  from  the  inspiring  Spirit  of  God  in 
me.   I  do  not  say  that  it  was  in  answer  to  the  request 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDCJE.  347 

that  was  then  made;  but  a  change  took  place  in  my 
dear  wife  from  that  moment,  to  our  admiration  and 
grateful  acknowledgment,  and  she  recovered  in  a 
short  time,  without  taking  any  more  of  the  doctor's 
medicine.  From  this  circumstance,  we  were  remind- 
ed of  the  truth  of  that  saying,  "  It  is  better  to  trust 
in  the  Lord,  than  to  put  confidence  in  man." 

In  relation  to  my  wife's  present  indisposition,  I 
have  no  will  out  of  the  Divine  will,  knowing  thai 
the  Judge  of  all  the  earth  will  do  right.  Not  long  be- 
fore she  was  taken  sick,  we  being  alone  in  the  even- 
ing, wei'e  conversing  on  the  subject  of  the  removal 
of  Deborah  Gibbons,  of  Pennsylvania;  an  account  of 
her  death  having  lately  been  received.  It  was  re- 
marked that  she  was  one  of  our  early  and  particular- 
ly intimate  friends,  and  almost  the  only  one  of  our 
old  acquaintance  that  had  remained  till  now; — also 
that  we  ourselves  were  now  numbered  amongst  the 
old  people,  being  upwards  of  seventy,  and  that  we 
should  not  be  alarmed  at  what  may  happen  to  us 
here  in  this  uncertain  state:  to  which  my  dear  wife 
replied  that  she  was  not  alarmed;  and  this  seemed  to 
be  her  state  of  mind  during  her  illness,  which  con- 
tinued for  about  two  weeks,  and  then  she  gradually 
recovered. 

The  IGth  day  of  the  10th  month,  in  the  afternoon, 
as  we  were  sitting  together,  engaged  in  conversa- 
tion, there  was  an  awful  flash  of  lightning  and  clap 
of  thunder  took  place  so  instantaneously  that  it  made 
us  all  start  from  our  chairs.  It  struck  a  green  ches- 
nut  tree  not  far  from  our  house,  and  shivered  it  all 
to  pieces, — the  like  I  think  I  had  aever  seen  before. 
One  large  piece  was  thrown  into  our  yard,  and  the 
jar  was  so  great  on  the  cabin  we  live  in  that  a  pane 


348  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDG£.  1826 

of  glass  was  broken  in  the  lodging  room;  yet  we 
were  mercifully  preserved  without  harm. 


11th  mo.  2Sth,  1824.  The  voyage  through  life  is 
but  short  by  comparison,  to  those  that  live  longest; 
but  it  has  proved  a  rough  one  to  some  of  us.  This 
world  has  few  or  no  real  charms  in  it:  a  shade  soon 
comes  over  all  our  pleasant  things.  Even  when  the 
sun  appears  to  rise  bright  and  clear,  how  soon  the 
clouds  arise,  and  hide  it  from  us.  All  things  here  be^ 
low  bear  one  inscription, — change  and  disajjpoint- 
inent.  These  reflections  have  arisen  on  hearing  of 
the  death  of  another  of  my  dear  friends  at  Mill  Creek 
in  Pennsylvania;  but  I  am  fully  satisfied  that  her 
husband  and  children's  loss  is  her  eternal  gain;  and 
that  she  now  enjoys  a  heavenly  inheritance,  out  of 
the  reach  of  pain  and  sorrow. 


The  7th  of  the  6th  month,  1826,  my  wife  and  I 
set  out  from  our  son-in-law,  A.  Thomas's,  at  Still- 
water, (where  we  had  resided  some  time,)  with  a 
prospect  of  going  to  Baltimore,  and  to  visit  our  chil- 
dren and  friends;  that  day  we  went  to  St.  Clairsville, 
and  next  day  attended  Friends'  meeting  there.  In 
the  afternoon,  ther  weather  being  very  warm,  a  friend 
kindly  helped  us  along  with  his  carriage  to  Wheel- 
ing; next  morning  we  rode  to  Washington  to  break- 
fast, and  thence  to  Thomas  Farquhar's  at  Wcstland, 
where  we  lodged.  First-day,  tlie  10th,  we  attended 
meeting  there,  and  went  on  to  Caleb  Hunt's.  Here 
I  put  myself  under  the  care  of  a  doctor  who  thought 
he  could  help  my  hearing,  and  we  stayed  some  time, 
attending  meetings  as  they  came  in  course.  But  the 
love  of  the  world,  the  deccitfulness  of  riches,  and  the 


JOURNAL  Of*  HUGH  JUDGE.  349 

lust  of  Other  things,  prevent  many  Friends  from  du- 
ly attending  their  religious  meetings  here  as  well  as 
in  other  places. 

In  about  five  weeks  after  we  left  home,  we  arrived 
in  Baltimore,  and  were  at  meeting  there;  and  on  the 
22d  of  the  7th  month,  we  reached  our  son-in-law 
John  Jewctt's,  at  Deer  Creek. 

Besides  visiting  our  children  and  acquaintance,  I 
was  at  a  number  of  meetings,  and  had  some  service 
on  Truth's  account,  in  divers  places. 


From  some  documents  found  among  his  papers,  it 
appears  that  Hugh  Judge  during  this  visit  sent  home 
for  a  certificate  of  removal  to  some  meeting  within 
the  limits  of  Baltimore  Yearly  Meeting;  but  owing 
to  the  disunity  and  misunderstandings  that  were 
spreading  in  society,  although  a  certificate  was  pre- 
pared, it  was  not  sent  after  him.  In  a  letter  directed 
to  him,  dated  Stillwater,  2d  month  ISth,  1827,  'le 
writer,  in  relation  to  the  prevailing  dissentions  in 
society,  says,  "As  thou  art  out  of  it,  it  is  my  opinion 
thou  hadst  better  continue  where  thou  can  remain 
quiet,  until  things  get  a  little  more  settled  here." 

No  account  is  found  of  the  remainder  of  this  visit, 
nor  of  the  return  of  Hugh  Judge  and  his  wife  to  their 
residence  at  Stillwater,  in  Ohio:  but  it  appears  likely 
that  they  set  out  in  the  spring,  1827,  and  reached 
home  in  the  summer  following,  where  they  were  in 
the  Sth  month.  His  wife,  whose  health  had  been  for 
some  time  declining,  departed  this  life  and  finished 
her  probationary  course  in  the  9th  month,  1827. — 
She  was  a  woman  who  was  much  respected  and  be- 
loved by  all  who  knew  her,  being  religiously  con- 
cerned for  the  support  of  the  testimonies  of  Truth 
30 


350  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1827 

in  accordance  with  our  profession.  In  short,  her  char- 
acter may  he  expressed  in  a  few  words,  tliat  she  was 
a  humhle  and  experienced  christian. 

In  a  letter  from  a  Friend  to  Hugh  Judge,  dated 
12  mo.  1S27,  this  testimony  is  borne  to  her  memory 
and  worth:  "  As  a  shock  of  corn  fully  ripe,  so  we 
trust  she  has  been  gathered  into  the  garner  of  ever- 
lasting rest  and  peace.  Amidst  all  thy  trials  and  pri- 
vations it  must  be  a  consolation  to  remember  this, 
and  to  believe  also  that  our  loss  is  her  eternal  gain. 
Those  who  most  intimately  knew  her,  and  had  ex- 
perienced her  worth,  will  more  especially  feel  a  void 
not  easily  to  be  supplied.  In  common  language  we 
may  say,  she  was  a  great  woman, — and  that  she  has 
left  behind  her  few  that  were  her  equals.  My  spirit 
was  clothed  with  much  tender  solicitude  on  her  ac- 
count, when  she  was  last  with  me,  and  1  felt  as  tho' 
I  would  like  to  watch  over  and  assist  her,  as  a  daugh- 
ter, the  few  remaining  days  she  might  remain  in  this 
probationary  state." 

That  she  was  an  excellent  wife,  mother,  neighbour 
and  friend,  many  testimonials  might  yet  be  given  by 
survivors.  But  to  her  husband,  with  whom  she  had 
shared  the  joys  and  soitows,  the  trials  and  vicissitudes 
of  more  than  half  a  century  of  years,  the  bereavement 
of  a  sympathising  affectionate  spouse  must  have  been 
keenly  felt;  more  especially  as  his  hearing  was  much 
obstructed  and  his  health  and  strength  declining  with 
ase  and  infirmities. 

Being  thus  left  as  it  were  alone  (for  his  children 
were  all  married  and  settled)  Hugh  Judge  again  un- 
dertook the  arduous  journey  of  crossing  the  moun- 
tains, witli  some  prospect  of  making  his  home  with 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH   JUDGE.  351 

his  children  at  Deer  Creek  in  ^Maryland,  at  least  for 
a  season. 

On  the  16th  of  the  1st  mo.  1828,  being  on  his  way 
at  Brownsville  in  Pennsylvania,  he  thus  wrote  in 
reference  to  the  state  of  society:  "What  a  gloomy 
clay  we  live  in!  Darkness  seems  to  cover  the  earth, 
and  gross  darkness  the  people.  Happy  are  they  who 
have  got  beyond  it  all,  out  of  the  reach  of  the  noise 
and  strife  of  tongues.  I  have  known  the  society  for 
nearly  sixty  years,  and  I  never  knew  any  thing  to 
equal  it.  Where,  or  in  what  the  storm  will  end, 
there  is  One  only  knows.  But  this  is  sealed  on  my 
mind,  that  what  is  of  God  will  stand,  and  what  is  not, 
will  fall  to  i)ieees  like  an  old  rotten  building.  The 
church  of  Christ  was  never  built  up  with  blood  and 
violence.  Wherever  force  and  violence  were  used, 
the  true  church  retired  into  suffering:  for  Christ  is 
the  prince  of  peace,  not  of  confusion." 

After  spending  some  time  in  Philadelphia,  New- 
York,  Darby  and  some  other  places,  he  arrived  at 
Deer  Creek  in  Maryland  about  the  middle  of  the 
11th  mouth,  much  worn  down  with  a  heavy  cold  and 
hard  travelling.  In  a  letter  to  his  son,  residing  at 
Flushing  in  Ohio,  dated  the  25th,  he  says,  "  It  is  in- 
teresting to  me  to  understand  how  things  are  pass- 
ing. I  wrote  thee  from  Darby,  and  expected  to  meet 
a  return  here,  but  none  has  come,  neither  has  my 
certificate  arrived.  It  is  hardly  likely  that  I  shall 
see  Ohio  this  winter,  without  some  suitable  company 
should  offer.  My  age  and  infirmity,  with  the  cold 
blasts  of  the  winter  gales,  forbid  the  undertaking. — 
Hast  thou  got  thy  dear  mother's  grave  made  uj)  and 
sodded?  Last  night  I  suffered  much  pain,  but  am 
better  to-day.     Elias  Hick^  is  here;  he  rgmcnibers 


352  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1829 

you  all  affectionately,  and  sends  his  love  with  mine 
to  you  and  other  friends." 

The  following  memorandum  is  found  among  his 
papers,  and  indicates  the  tender  state  of  his  mind:  it 
is  dated 

"Deer  Creek,  1st  mo.  20th,  1S29.  How  often  are 
my  heart  and  eyes  filled,  not  only  in  the  remem- 
brance of,  but  with  humble  gratitude  for,  the  Lord's 
continued  care  over  me!  Surely,  I  can  say,  his  lov- 
ing kindness  is  better  than  life,  and  the  lifting  up  of 
the  light  of  his  countenance,  than  great  riches." 

In  the  spring  following,  he  returned  to  his  son-in- 
law,  Asahel  Thomas's,  at  Stillwater;  and  not  long 
after,  as  appears  from  the  date,  he  wrote  the  follow- 
ing, which  he  calls  a  statement  of  facts: 

3d  mo.  31st,  1829.  I  have  been  repeatedly  asked 
if  I  knew  any  thing  respecting  Job  Scott's  essay, 
called  Salvation  by  Christ;  and  as  its  genuineness 
has  been  called  in  question  by  some,  I  think  right  to 
give  the  following  statement  of  facts  concerning  it. 
I  am,  perhaps,  the  only  Friend  in  the  slate  of  Ohio,, 
that  ever  saw  it  as  it  came  from  Job's  pen.  When  I 
lived  in  the  city  of  New  York,  the  meeting  for  suf- 
ferings in  New  England  sent  that  part  of  Job  Scott's 
Journal  which  is  now  in  use,  and  the  piece  above 
alluded  to,  to  the  meeting  for  sufferings  in  New 
York  for  its  examination;  and  I  was  a  member  of  that 
meeting  at  the  time.  After  giving  that  attention  to. 
the  business  which  is  usual,  the  whole  was  placed 
with  a  large  committee,  of  whicli  I  was  one.  The 
Journal  part  was  soon  examined  and  returned;  the 
Essay  on  Salvation  was  retained,  and  the  committee 
gave  close  attention  to  it,  examining  it  very  minute- 
ly, paragraph  by  paragraph-     It  was  samei  time  oa 


JOURNAL  OF  HrGH  JUDGE.  353 

hand,  and  I  read  it  so  as  to  become  fully  acquainted 
with  it  in  every  part.  After  a  full,  free  and  open 
discussion,  there  were  a  considerable  number  of 
Friends  of  the  first  standing  who  wished  to  have  it 
printed  and  given  to  the  public:  but  there  were  some 
others  who  held  back;  not  but  that  we  were  all  fully 
united  with  Job  Scott  in  his  views  in  every  part  of 
the  essay:  the  only  difficulty  with  those  who  held 
back  was  the  language  he  used  in  calling  man  the 
mother  of  Christ.*  Yet  even  in  this  we  believed  we 

*"It  may  be  thought  by  many,  that  Christ  is  not  tlic  son  of  any 
but  God  and  the  virg-in  Mary:  but  Christ  himself  positively  declares, 
he  that  docth  the  will  of  his  Father,  "the  same  is  iiis  brother  and 
sister  and  mother.'"  Shall  we  suppose  he  only  meant,  that  they  were 
dearly  beloved  by  him,  and  owned  as  i/they  were  his  nearest  rela- 
tions? But  vcrilj',  he  meant  as  he  said:  and  had  he  not  carefully 
confined  his  words  to  a  strict  meaning,  he  might  have  culled  such  his 
father  too.  But  in  the  spiritual  sense  in  which  he  was  speaking,  no 
man  can  possibly  be  his  father,  but  God.  It  is  true  tiiat  we  read  of 
his  father  David.  In  regard  to  his  outward  genealogy  and  descent, 
David  was  his  fbrefatlier;  but  in  regard  to  his  [spiritual]  birth  in 
man,  none  can  be  Christ's  father  but  God  only."  "  But  though, 
speaking  of  the  inward,  no  man  can  be  his  father,  yet  man  can  and 
nmst  be  his  " ?wo///t'r,"  as  well  as  "sister  and  brother,"  if  ever  he 
come  to  be  truly  regenerated  and  born  again  of  the  "incorruptible 
seed  and  word  of  God."  This  state  "  invariably  takes  place  in  every 
soul  that  becomes  the  mother  of  Christ,  which  every  one  doth  that  is 
"  born  again,"  or  is  born  of  God.  For  this  new  birth,  or  birth  in 
man  "of  the  incorruptible  seed  of  God,"  is  as  real  a  birth  as  is  our 
first  birth,  or  birth  into  this  world." 

"  Hence,  every  man  in  whom  this  (new)  birth  is  brought  forth,  is 
truly  the  mother  of  Christ.  God  alone  is  ihe  father  of  every  such 
joint  heir  with  the  blessed  Jesus;  the  person  in  whom  he  is  thus  be- 
gotten, is  his  mother;  tiie  begotten  in  every  such  soul  is  his  brother 
and  sister." 

Paul  "travailed  in  birth"  with  the  little  children  spiritually,  that 
Christ  might  he  formed  in  them."  Gal.  iv.  1!).  See  Salvation  by  Christ, 
page  509-14,  Journal,  last  edition,  1831, — Eds. 

30* 


354  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1830 

fully  understood  him  and  thought  him  correct;  but 
some  thought  the  time  was  not  then  come  to  publish 
it,  though  it  might  come  when  it  would  be  right  to 
have  it  printed.  With  this  view,  it  was  returned  to 
Friends  in  New  England. 

Since  the  essay  was  published  in  Philadelphia  by 
Emmor  Kimber,  a  copy  has  been  sent  to  me;  and 
on  carefully  reading  it,  according  to  the  best  of  my 
recollection,  I  do  not  perceive  any  change  made  in 
any  part  of  it,  and  believe  it  is  substantially  correct 
as  it  came  from  Job  Scott's  hand.  I  may  further 
add,  that  when  I  was  in  New  York  last  spring,  I  had 
a  conference  with  a  few  friends  yet  living  who  were 
on  the  committee  of  the  meeting  for  sufferings  with 
myself,  and  we  were  of  one  mind  that  the  printed 
essay  on  Salvation  by  Christ,  is  the  same  that  was 
before  the  committee  in  manuscript,  and  that  it  is 
genuine. 

4th  mo.  21st.  My  mind  has  often  been  clothed, 
for  months  past,  with  something  deeply  and  hum- 
blingly  impressive,  under  a  belief  tliat  some  awful 
judgments  are  impending,  and  that  some  of  those  who 
occupy  the  foremost  ranks  in  society  will  be  removed 
as  stumbling  blocks  of  offence  out  of  the  way. 


A  letter  from  his  friend  John  Hunt,  of  Darby,  da- 
ted 2d  of  3d  mo.  1S30,  says,  "I  was  glad  on  receiving 
a  few  lines  from  my  worthy  friend  Hugh  Judge,  in- 
forming of  thy  safe  arrival  home  to  thy  friends;  but 
sorry  on  account  of  thy  trials  and  besetments  on  the 
journey.  I  am  fully  decided  in  my  judgment,  that 
no  Friend  should  undertake  so  long  a  journey  with- 
out a  suitable  conipanion;  especially  one  of  thy  ad- 
vanced age.     I  was  also  sorry  to  hear  of  thy  trials 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  355 

and  losses  after  getting  home;  but  rejoiced  to  hear 
that  thy  mind  was  supported  through  and  over  all." 
"I  have  just  now  received  information  of  the  de- 
cease of  our  mutually  beloved,  ancient  friend  Elias 
Hicks,  who  departed  this  life  last  seventh-day  even- 
ino-.  I  was  lately  told  that  just  as  he  had  finished  a 
very  excellent  letter  to  thee,  he  arose  from  his  seat, 
and  on  going  across  the  room  the  said  letter  dropped 
from  his  hand  on  the  floor;  which  some  of  the  family 
observing,  went  to  him,  but  he  could  not  speak.  But 
though  his  body  received  a  paralytic  stroke,  his  mind 
was  alive  in  the  best  things,  and  he  departed  in  peace, 
after  laying  about  thirteen  days." 

"  We  have  passed  through  a  very  great  shock  and 
trial  in  the  loss  of  our  precious  daughter,  Hannah 
M'llvaine,  after  a  very  short  illness.  She  departed 
this  life  the  11th  of  10th  month  last,  in  the  forty- 
fourth  year  of  her  age;  leaving  a  very  affectionate 
husband  and  nine  children;  and  such  a  house  of 
mourning  I  think  I  never  beheld.  The  evening  be- 
fore, she  went  over  to  their  brother  Richard's,  and 
in  a  short  time  was  seized  with  violent  pain.  Three 
doctors  were  called  in  who  did  every  thing  as  they 
thought  for  the  best,  but  no  relief  could  be  had.  To- 
wards morning  we  were  sent  for, — and  found  her 
quite  sensible;  but  she  departed  about  ten  o'clock, 
as  easy  as  if  going  to  sleep." 

"  Our  best  wishes  are  for  thy  preservation ;  as  we 
are  all  on  the  decline  of  life,  and  verging  towards 
the  close,  according  to  the  course  of  nature  we  must 
ere  long  leave  the  present  scene.  We  often  think 
of  thee;  and  thy  firm  faith,  with  unshaken  confidence 
in  that  Divine  Arm  of  power  which  hath  been  with 
thee  from  youth  to  advanced  age,  bearing  thee  up, 


356  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1830 

supporting  and  comforting  thee  through  this  proba- 
tionary state,  hath  often  been  encourasing;  to  our 
minds.     In  love,  we  remain  thy  friends, 

John  and  Rachel  Hunt." 

To  this  letter,  he  wrote  the  following  reply: 
To  John  and  Rachel  Hunt,  Darby. 

Goshen,  near  Bariicsvillc,  6th  mo.  9th,  1830. 

My  dear  friends, — Your  truly  acceptable  favour 
of  3rd  mo.  2d  came  to  hand  after  long  delay  some- 
where. Ah!  that  great  and  good  man,  our  mutual 
friend  and  elder  brother  E.  H.  is  now  no  more  in  the 
society  of  men.  We  are  well  assured  he  has  closed 
in  peace.  On  his  account  there  is  no  cause  to  mourn, 
but  to  rejoice;  on  the  church's  account  we  sorrow, 
and  liave  cause  to  sorrow,  but  not  to  murmur.  God 
forbid.  We  should  have  been  willing  to  have  him 
longer  in  the  field  of  labour,  in  this  the  day  of  Ja- 
cob's troubles  and  Joseph's  fears;  but  God  saw  it  best 
to  take  him  from  us, — to  take  him  to  himself.  Hav- 
ing served  God  in  his  generation,  he  has  fallen  asleep 
in  the  arms  and  bosom  of  everlasting  love.  What  a 
favour!  He  is  now  out  of  the  reach  of  the  illiberal 
tongues.  Blessed  indeed  are  the  dead  who  die  in  the 
Lord,  from  henceforth  and  forever,  who  are  gone  to 
rest  and  their  works  do  follow  them.  How  truly 
may  these  scriptures  be  applied  to  our  worthy  friend, 
"  They  that  are  planted  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
shall  flourish  in  the  courts  of  our  God:  they  shall  yet 
bring  forth  fruit  in  old  age,  they  shall  be  fat  and 
flourishing."  <'His  bow  abode  in  strength,  and  the 
arms  of  his  hands  were  made  strong  in  the  Lamb's 
warfare  by  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob;  from  thence  is 
the  shepherd,  the  stone  of  Israel.     The  archers  shot 


JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  357 

at  him,  and  sorely  grieved  him;"  but  his  abiding  and 
abode  was  in  the  life  and  power  of  the  eternal  Word, 
which  kept  him  over  and  above  them  all.    And  it  is 
in  a  measure  of  the  same  life,  light  and  power  in 
which  he  moved  and  acted,  that  we  enjoy  him,  and 
in  which  he  is  present.    Although  the  body  be  dead, 
and  the  curtain  dropt  between  us,  yet  he  has,  as  it 
were,  only  just  stepped  into  an  adjacent  room.  Many 
sons  have  done  valiantly  in  the  present  day,  but  he 
has  (as  it  were)  stood  at  the  head  in  the  great  and 
good,  and  glorious  cause.     His  trumpet  gave  a  clear 
and  certain  sound;  he  filled  his  post  with  dignity  and 
honour;  he  is  numbered  with  the  Lord's  worthies, 
and  his  name  is  enrolled  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 
He  was  pleasant  and  cheerful,  but  not  light;    solid 
and  grave,  but  not  gloomy.     He  had  regard  to  the 
holy  Master's  direction,  not  to  appear  unto  men  as 
those  that  mourn,  but  to  wash  and  anoint.     He  had 
learned  and  knew  how  to  wear  his  best  garments 
frugally  and  sparingl}-,  and  to  keep  the  sackcloth 
underneath,  out  of  sight.     Let  us  endeavour  in  our 
measures  to  follow  him  as  we  have  every  reason  to 
believe  he  followed  Christ.   And  Oh!  may  the  spirit 
that  rested  upon  him,  descend  upon  the  Elisha's. — 
He  will  live  in  the  minds  and  affections  of  hundreds,, 
to  whom  he  has  been  a  blessing  in  the  hand  of  God. 
How  sweetly  have  I  known  him  to  sing  to  that  Rock 
that  followed  Israel,  which  Rock  was  Christ,  the  wis- 
dom and  power  of  God!     When  I  have  known  him 
to  be  clothed  with  zeal  as  with  a  cloak,  when  we 
have  been  in  service  together  from  home,  how  hath 
all  the  living  powers  of  my  inmost  soul  been  bowed 
in  adoration,  worship,  obedience  and  praise  to  that 
Power  which  raised,  him  up,  and  committed  unto  him 


358  JOURNAL  OP  HUGH  JUDGE.  1830 

a  dispensation  of  the  gospel  to  preach.  Let  us  then, 
my  dear  friends,  endeavour  to  finish  our  course,  as 
we  have  every  reason  to  believe  beyond  all  doubt, 
he  has,  in  well-doing, — that  we  may  meet  the  bless- 
ed welcome  of  "Well  done,  good  and  faithful  ser- 
vants." May  the  eternal  God  be  our  refuge,  that 
we  may  know  the  everlasting  arm  to  he  underneath. 
Let  us  be  strong  in  the  Lord  and  in  the  power  of 
his  might,  for  he  it  is  that  shall  tread  down  our  ene- 
mies. 

I  shared  with  you  in  the  close  trial  of  your  dear 
daughter's  sudden  removal; — a  spear  which  must 
have  gone  deep  into  your  reins.  No  marvel  that  it 
was  a  house  of  deep  mourning,  and  that  the  neigh- 
bourhood felt  it.  My  feeling  with  and  for  her  bo- 
som consort,  has  been  of  a  very  tender  nature.  A 
double  portion  of  care  and  charge  now  falls  upon  him 
for  those  tender  motherless  children.  Greet  him  in 
my  name  and  say,  the  Lord  giveth  and  taketh  away; 
blessed  be  his  name  forever.  My  love  is  to  the  chil- 
dren; their  loss  is  great,  may  they  be  sensible  of  it, 
and  do  nothing  now  she  is  gone,  that  they  know 
would  grieve  her  if  she  was  with  them;  and  may  they 
do  all  they  can  to  help  and  comfort  their  dear  father. 
It  is  jiiven  me  to  believe  that  there  is  no  cause  to 
mourn  on  dear  Hannah's  account:  she  is  taken  away 
from  the  evil  to  come;  not  in  anger  nor  displeasure, 
but  in  mercy;  and  Oh!  that  it  may  be  sanctified  to 
her  family, — to  her  brothers  and  sisters.  The  Lord 
uttereth  his  voice  many  ways  in  love  and  mercy,  for 
his  very  name  and  nature  is  Love.  In  a  very  par- 
ticular and  especial  manner,  let  me  say  to  dear  Nao- 
mi whose  soul  has  been  humbled  within  her,  That 
no  time  is  better  to  give  up,  than  when  the  humi)ling 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.         859 

hand  of  God's  power  is  felt,— and  that  the  Lord  de- 
lighteth  in  a  cheerful  giver.  Give  my  love  to  her, 
her  husband  and  children. 

We  see,  my  dear  friends,  how  soon  a  shade  comes 
overall  pleasant  things  here, — all  for  some  wise  pur- 
pose: but  you  know  the  Rock  that  is  sure  and  stead- 
fast, wherein  to  trust;  so  that  with  David  you  can 
say,  "Thy  rod  and  thy  staff,  they  comfort  me."— 
When  it  is  well  with  you,  think  of  me; — when  the 
sceptre  is  held  out,  and  you  are  favoured  to  step  into 
the  King's  courts,  beg  for  me,  for  I  need  your  pray- 
ers. I  live  on  my  own  farm  alone,  and  go  but  little 
from  home.  There  is  great  safety  to  the  mind  in 
being  alone,  and  sometimes  I  can  say,  never  less  alone 
than  when  alone.  In  near  and  dear  affection,  I  bid 
you  farewell.  Hugh  Judge. 

In  the  spring,  1831,  Hugh  Judge  again  crossed  the 
mountains  in  order  to  attend  the  Yearly  Meetings  of 
Philadelphia  and  New  York.  In  a  letter  written 
at  Darby,  25th  of  4th  month,  he  says,  "  I  am  far  from 
being  well:  the  heavy  cold  I  took  on  my  laborious 
journey,  the  season  of  the  year,  with  the  badness  of 
the  roads  after  we  left  the  turnpike  and  the  carriage 
at  the  foot  of  the  Alleghany  mountain, — was  almost 
too  much  for  the  old  man.  A  very  racking  cough 
took  place,  which  kept  my  throat  and  breast  exceed- 
ing sore,  and  brought  on  some  fever.  I  left  the  city 
a  few  days  past;  the  Yearly  Meeting  was  large,  and 
closed  on  sixth-day  evening.  The  business  was  con- 
ducted in  a  comfortable  feeling  of  harmony  and  bro- 
therly condescension:  but  I  thought  the  waters  of 
the  sanctuary  did  not  rise  very  high.  I  had  nothing 
to  do  in  the  line  of  the  ministry;  my  small  service 


360  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1832 

lay  in  the  meetings  for  business  and  the  select  meet- 
ings. I  have  appointed  no  meetings  since  I  have 
been  out.  In  a  few  days,  I  think  of  setting  out  for 
New  York." 

After  attending  New  York  Ydarly  Meeting,  Hugh 
Judge  went  back  to  Philadelphia  and  passed  the  sum- 
mer and  autumn  among  his  friends  in  Pennsylvania 
and  Maryland.  He  returned  to  Ohio  early  in  the 
year  lS32,and  attended  the  Yearly  Meeting  at  Mount 
Pleasant  in  the  Sth  month  following,  of  which  he 
kept  this  account:  "On  seventh-day,  at  the  tenth 
hour,  our  Yearly  select  meeting  opened,  and  a  favour- 
ed time  it  was.  26th,  being  first-day,  I  attended  the 
meeting  at  Mount  Pleasant,  and  it  was  very  large, 
but  an  exercising  time, — being  so  long  in  gathering, 
with  such  a  continual  going  out  and  in.  Some  of  the 
Servants  stood  forth  in  public  testimony,  but  it  seem- 
ed almost  like  beating  the  air — the  afternoon  meet- 
ing not  much  better.  Second-day,  at  ten  o'clock,  the 
Yearly  Meeting  for  business  opened,  and  a  good 
time  it  was.  A  large  number  of  Friends  came  to- 
gether,with  a  promising  appearance  of  hopeful  youth, 
and  we  were  favoured  to  move  on  through  the  sev- 
eral sittings  in  brotherly  love  and  harmony.  The 
meeting  for  worship  on  fifth-day  was  also  a  good 
season;  it  was  large  and  remarkably  still  and  quiet. 
I  was  silent  in  the  meetings  for  worship,  my  service 
lay  much  in  the  meetings  of  business." 

In  the  11th  month,  I  attended  the  Quarterly 
meeting  atWaynesville, which  was  large,  being  com- 
posed of  eight  monthly  meetings;  but  it  was  a  com- 
fortable season.  On  first-day,  I  was  at  two  meetings 
at  Springborough,  that  in  the  afternoon  for  the  chil- 
dren and  youth  was  large,  and  a  favoured  opportu- 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  361 

nity.  Next  day  I  returned  to  Indiana,  and  on  the 
20th  of  11th  mo.  was  at  Goshen  meeting  the  third 
time.  It  was  their  preparative  meeting,  but  was  very 
small,  only  about  seven  of  each  sex  present.  Alas! 
when  will  this  stumbling-block  of  slackness  in  at- 
tending meetings  in  the  middle  of  the  week  be  re- 
moved out  of  the  way?  When  the  Lord  shall  roar 
out  of  Zion,  and  utter  his  voice  from  his  holy  moun- 
tain, the  sinners  in  Zion  shall  be  afraid,  fearfulness 
will  surprise  the  hypocrites. 

23d  being  first-day,  I  was  at  two  meetings  at  Rich- 
mond; the  afternoon  meeting  being  for  the  people 
of  colour,  was  a  good  time,  in  which  considerable 
tenderness  appeared  amongst  them. 

12th  mo.  1st.  The  Quarterly  meeting  of  business 
began,  at  Richmond.  This  Quarter  is  composed  of 
two  monthly  meetings  only,  Whitewater  and  Mil- 
ford,  and  there  was  little  business  before  them,  except 
the  Extracts  and  epistles  from  the  Yearly  Meeting. 
The  select  meeting  was  held  the  day  before,  and  was 
small,  a  number  of  the  members  being  absent.  On 
the  6th,  I  attended  the  Ridge  meeting,  and  was  well 
satisfied  in  sitting  with  them  in  silence,  as  I  have 
also  been  in  passing  their  late  Quarterly  meeting  in 
silence  as  relates  to  the  ministry. 

14th.  I  attended  the  Quarterly  select  meeting  at 
Westfield, — a  small  meeting,  but  it  was  a  refreshing 
time  to  Friends,  and  we  were  comforted  together. 
The  Quarterly  meeting  for  business  next  day  was  an 
excellent,  favoured  season,  as  was  also  the  first-day 
meeting  at  the  same  place.  These  meetings  will  not 
be  very  soon  forgotten  by  some  who  were  there. — 
On  third-day,  the  18th,  I  had  a  meeting  held  at  one 
Hancock's,  and  next  day  attended  the  week-day 
31 


^62  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1S34 

meeting  at  Elk.  I  was  well  satisfied  in  being  at  the 
two  last  places,  though  I  thought  it  seemed  like  ta- 
king a  final  leave  of  Friends  there. 


Of  the  long  and  severe  illness  which  Hugh  Judge 
suffered  during  the  latter  end  of  the  year  1833,  and 
beginning  of  '34,  the  only  notice  we  find  is  contained 
in  a  letter  to  his  friends,  John  and  Rachel  Hunt,  of 
Darby;  from  which  the  following  is  extracted,  dated 
near  St.  Clairsville,  Ohio,  24th  of  1st  mo.  1834. 

"My  dear  friends, — You  have  been  so  fresh  in  my 
thoughts,  that  I  have  taken  the  pen  in  hand  to  say 
so,  though  I  can  write  but  a  few  words  at  a  time, — 
the  weakness  is  such  in  my  right  hand.  You  are 
amongst  those  I  have  long  known  and  loved.  Friend- 
ship, founded  in  the  Truth,  as  David's  and  Jonathan's 
was,  is  firm, — the  same  in  cloud}^  weather  as  in  open 
sunshine.  I  have  been  going,  in  thoughts,  from  house 
to  house  amongst  your  children.  The  Lord  has  bless- 
ed )^ou  and  yours,  and  it  humbles  your  souls.  God 
is  love;  and  they  that  dwell  in  love  dwell  in  him: 
and  it  is  their  dwelling  in  him,  the  true  Light,  that 
keeps  them  fresh  and  green;  in  which  state,  there  is 
a  bringing  forth  acceptable  fruits. 

I  wish  to  hear  from  you,  as  I  never  expect  to  see 
you.  You  have  heard,  it  is  likely,  of  my  long  ill- 
ness: for  days  and  nights  together,  all  but  gone;  and 
I  wanted  to  go.  1  told  those  about  me  that  this  was 
not  my  home, — I  had  been  a  long  journey,  and  that 
this  was  not  my  home, — I  wanted  to  go  home.  In 
this  I  did  not  sin,  nor  displease  my  God,  in  my 
anxiety  for  the  soul  to  be  with  the  redeemed.  But 
the  Judge  of  all  the  earth  knew  better  than  I,  that 
here  was  something  yet  for  me  to  do.    1  was  so  far 


JOUnNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.         363 

gone,  that  it  took  two  or  three  to  lift  me  in  and  out 
of  bed;  and  what  little  I  took,  they  fed  me  as  I  lay; 
for  I  could  not  put  my  hand  to  my  mouth.  But  at 
length  I  began  to  mend;  and  am  gaining  so  that  I 
get  to  meeting  sometimes, — though  the  doctor  for- 
bids my  going  out  till  warm  weather.  I  have  an  ex- 
cellent home  at  L.  P.'s,  two  miles  west  of  St.  Clairs- 
ville, — a  retired  room, — fire  night  and  day  in  it,  and 
one  of  the  sons  lodges  in  it  on  a  trundle  bed  with- 
in call.  The  Lord  be  thanked.  He  has  done  great 
things  for  me; — the  God  of  my  youth, — of  my  mid- 
dle age, — and  now  of  my  declining  years;  being  now 
in  my  eighty-fifth  year.  Praise  his  name  forever: 
his  mercies  arc  new  every  morning,  and  his  com- 
passions fail  not. 

My  love  reaches  to  the  children  of  God  every 
where,  who  are  "born  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed, 
but  of  incorruptible,  by  the  word  of  God  which  liv- 
eth  and  abideth  forever."  God  does  not  change;  he 
cannot  change;  his  Truth  does  not  change.  My  dear 
love  is  to  all  that  love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Say 
to  Friends,  "Keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond 
of  peace."  Friends  every  where  dwelling  together 
in  the  love  of  God,  they  will  make  a  great  conquest 
over  their  opposers. 

When  it  is  well  with  you,  think  of  me,  and  let  me 
have  your  pravers  that  I  may  hold  out  to  the  end. 
As  way  opens  therefor,  you  may  let  some  of  my 
friends  know  how  I  am,  and  have  been; — as  much 
like  one  risen  from  the  dead  as  any  I  have  known. 
Keep  to  God's  holy  teachings.  Blessed  are  the  peace- 
makers; for  they  are  the  children  of  God; — not  the 
peace-breakers. 

It  would  be  a  feast  to  my  eyes  to  see  you;  a  more 


364  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1834 

luxurious  feast  than  the  banquet  of  wine  that  Esther 
made  for  the  king.  Dear  hearts, — we  shed  showers 
of  tears; — at  times,  of  sorrow  and  of  heart-humbling 
distress; — and  sometimes,  showers  of  tears  of  hum- 
bling.joy  and  gladness  in  the  Lord  our  God,  who 
has  kept  us  to  this  da}^,  through  the  great  variety  of 
trials  and  conflicts  which  we  have  passed.  Glory, 
glory  to  his  most  holy  name,  and  that  forevermore. 
Farewell.  H.  J. 


St.  Clairsville,  the  15th  of  the  4th  month,  1834.  I 
am  yet  continued  here,  and  am  on  the  gaining  hand, 
as  to  bodily  strength; — am  moving  about  from  one 
place  to  another,  attending  meetings  and  visiting 
some  Friends  in  their  families,  who  are  confined  at 
home  through  infirmity,  and  never  likely  to  get  out 
again.  In  some  of  these  visits,  we  have  been  com- 
forted together  in  the  sweet  fellowship  of  the  gospel 
spirit  of  love;  and  more  especially  as  they  had  not 
expected  to  see  me  again.  Indeed,  I  am  a  wonder  to 
myself,  that  I  can  go  about, — a  miracle,  that  I  have 
been  raised  up,  when  so  short  a  time  past  I  could  not 
put  one  foot  before  the  other.  I  have  not  yet  ven- 
tured on  horseback,  neither  is  it  likely  I  shall  soon, 
if  ever;  but  I  have  the  use  of  my  right  hand,  and  I 
wish  to  be  thankful  for  this  and  every  other  bless- 
ing. I  am  better  than  I  ever  expected  to  be,  but  I 
am  still  weak  and  feeble. 


Oh!  how  forcible  are  right  words!  I  think  Solo- 
mon says  that  words  fitly  spoken  are  like  apples  of 
gold  in  pictures  or  baskets  of  silver.  What  a  bless- 
ing is  the  precious  gift  bestowed  on  us,  of  sympathy 
and  fellow-feeling  for  and  with  one  another!    There 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  365 

is  a  union  of  souls,  in  which  the  life  reaches  to  the 
life;  and  in  this  life,  the  true  light,  the  greenness  and 
freshness  is  known.  I  am  very  desirous  that  Friends 
every  where  may  love^ne  another,  keeping  the  uni- 
ty of  the  spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace;  they  will  then 
make  a  great  conquest  over  their  enemies.  Oh!  what 
a  precious  thing  it  is  for  brethren  to  dwell  together 
in  the  true  unity! 

17th.  Next  week,  I  expect  to  leave  home  and 
spend  some  time  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Short 
Creek.  My  friends  will  have  to  help  me  from  place 
to  place;  for  I  have  no  horse  nor  carriage  of  my 
own.  When  I  was  so  low,  I  never  expected  to  ride 
any  more,  and  so  parted  with  both  the  creature  and 
the  gig,  and  rather  at  a  low  rate  in  order  to  raise 
some  money  to  pay  the  doctor's  and  nurse's  bills, 
which  were  very  high.  But  my  soul  has  much  cause 
to  bow  in  reverence  to  that  God  who  has  done  great 
things  for  me,  a  poor  creature.  It  is  his  own  arm 
that  has  brought  salvation  to  my  soul  in  the  day  of 
trouble.  Oh!  let  me  praise  his  holy  name  forever,  for 
he  has  covered  my  head  in  the  day  of  many  battles. 
It  was  he  that  took  me  by  the  hand  when  I  was  a 
poor  lad;  he  led  me  about  and  instructed  me;  he 
kept  me  as  the  apple  of  his  eye.  Therefore  will  I 
mention  the  loving  kindness  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
praises  of  my  God. 


In  closing  the  memoirs  and  journal  of  the  life  of 
Hugh  Judge  as  collected  from  his  papers  in  the  fore- 
going pages,  the  testimony  of  a  friend  well  acquaint- 
ed with  him  from  early  life  may  be  added;  which 
states  that  "  he  was  industriously  engaged  as  a  trav- 
31  * 


366  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1834 

eller  in  the  line  of  the  ministry,  and  on  other  reli- 
gious services,  from  his  marriage  to  the  death  of  his 
wife,  notwithstanding  the  many  difficulties,  perplex- 
ities and  infirmities  that  he  was  subject  to."  Also, 
after  her  decease,  he  was  frequently  from  home  on 
Truth's  account,  and  on  social  and  friendly  visits,  as 
appears  by  the  preceding  brief  memorandums;  but 
he  seems  to  have  very  much  declined  keeping  a 
journal,  for  several  of  the  latter  years  of  his  life; 
or^if  he  penned  such  accounts,  they  have  been  lost 
or  mislaid  in  his  various  removals  from  place  to 
place. 

In  the  latter  end  of  the  Sth  month,  1S34,  he  at- 
tended most  of  the  sittings  of  the  Yearly  Meeting 
held  at  Mount  Pleasant,  Ohio,  and  appeared  to  take 
a  lively  interest  in  the  concerns  and  welfare  of  so- 
ciet}^.  The  very  large  promiscuous  gatherings  of 
people  who  assemble  on  first-day  at  Mount  Plea- 
sant, at  the  commencement  of  the  Yearly  Meeting 
continued  to  be  an  exercise  to  his  mind,  on  account 
of  the  irregularity  and  unsettlement  apparent  on 
these  occasions;  and  also  the  holding  of  a  public 
meetins:  about  the  middle  of  the  week  of  the  Year- 
ly  Meeting,  he  expressed  his  dissatisfaction  with. 
His  remarks  on  these  subjects  appeared  worthy  of 
consideration. 

After  the  meeting,  he  prepared  for  a  journey  east- 
ward over  the  mountains,  and  went  on  to  Redstone 
or  Brownsville  where  he  attended  meeting;  also  an 
afternoon  meeting  appointed  by  a  friend,  and  appear- 
ed well  satisfied  therewith.  No  person  having  ofler- 
ed  as  a  companion  for  him  from  Ohio,  and  his  friends 
being  concerned  about  his  going  such  a  long  journey 
alone,  a  young  man  of  that  neighbourhood  agreed  to 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.         367 

accompany  him  as  far  as  Winchester  in  Virginia.  On 
this  occasion  Hugh  Judge  manifested  his  confidence 
in  the  care  of  an  overruling  Providence,  and  his  will- 
ingness to  travel  alone,  saying  that  if  he  died  on  the 
road,  heaven  was  as  near  at  one  place  as  another. 

Of  this  journey,  the  friend  above  alluded  to  re- 
marks, that  Hugh  Judge  "  having  a  desire  to  pay 
another  visit  to  some  of  his  particular  friends  in 
Maryland  and  Pennsylvania,  tho'  his  bodily  sj^stem 
appeared  to  be  nearly  worn  out  and  exhausted,  he 
accordingly  set  out  for  that  purpose  and  crossed  the 
mountains,  not  having  any  regular  companion  until 
he  reached  Baltimore,  where  he  remained  some  time. 
During  his  stay  in  that  city,  it  appeared  probable  that 
he  would  close  his  earthly  pilgrimage  there,  from 
his  general  debilit}^  of  body:  but,  on  recovering  a 
little,  he  proceeded  on  his  journey  to  Deer  Creek 
and  Nottingham;  and  after  attending  the  Quarterly 
meeting  at  the  latter  place  in  the  11th  month,  he 
went  on  to  John  Kendall's,  near  Kennet  Square,  in 
Chester  county,  where  he  expected  to  remain  for 
some  time.^' 

On  fifth-day,  the  ISth  of  the  12th  month,  he  at- 
tended the  meeting  at  Kennet  Square,  and  appeared 
in  testimony  among  them  in  a  lively  manner.  On 
the  day  following,  he  remained  at  his  lodgings  and 
rested;  where  he  wrote  the  following  note,  as  the 
last  act  of  his  pen,  to  which  he  subscribed  his  name: 

"  12th  mo.  19th.  1834.  Had  poor  rest  some  part 
of  last  night,  and  hard  cough.  After  dinner,  I  lay 
down  and  fell  asleep, — and  awoke  with  these  ex- 
pressions: '  This  land  is  stained  with  blood,  for 
which  it  will  be  visited.'  Hugh  Judge." 


368   ^,  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  1834 

On  seventh-day,  the  20th,  he  went  into  the  village 
of  Kennet  Square  on  some  business,  and  as  he  re- 
turned, called  to  see  Martha  Lamborn,  an  old  ac- 
quaintance and  particular  friend.  With  her  he  was 
very  open  and  cheerful  in  conversation,  mentioning 
several  circumstances  of  ancient  date,  of  which  they 
both  had  recollection:  among  other  things  he  re- 
marked that  his  name  was  signed  on  three  marriage 
certificates  of  her  brother  Joseph  Townsend.  On  ta- 
king his  leave  of  her,  he  intimated  that  he  would 
call  again.  After  returning  to  John  Kendall's,  he 
eat  his  supper  and  went  to  bed  as  usual;  but  about 
three  o'clock  in  the  night,  he  made  some  little  noise 
or  stir,  so  as  to  waken  the  young  man  who  lodged 
in  the  same  room  with  him.  The  family  were  col- 
lected as  soon  as  possible;  but  before  they  reached 
his  bed-side,  the  vital,  spark  had  fled,  and  a  lifeless 
corpse  remained. 

Thus  closed  the  life  of  Hugh  Judge,  on  the  21st 
of  the  12th  month,  183  1,  and  on  the  23rd  his  re- 
mains were  interred  in  Friends'  burying  ground  at 
Kennet  Square;  being  about  the  eightj'-fifth  year 
of  his  age,  and  having  been  a  minister  upwards  of 
sixty-two  years. 


One  of  Hugh  Judge's  daughters,  in  speaking  of  her 
parents,  says,  "  I  have  few  reminiscences  of  my  be- 
loved parents  suitable  for  historical  record.  That 
they  laboured,  suiTered,  wept  and  died,  as  man  has 
ever  done,  is  the  amount  of  what  may  be  said  of  our 
poor  perishing  race.  However,  something  more  is 
due  to  their  memory. 

They  were  eminently  endowed  with  minds  supe- 
rior to  many;  and  this  superiority  was  disciplined 


JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE.  369 

and  sanctified  by  the  hallowing  influence  of  the  gos- 
pel. Perhaps  few  men  have  possessed  in  a  greater 
degree  the  principles  of  christian  philanthropy,  than 
my  father.  His  charity  was  of  an  active  and  efficient 
character, — seeking  out  and  relieving  (when  in  cir- 
cumstances to  do  it)  the  bodily  wants,  and  adminis- 
tering to  the  spiritual  conditions  of  the  poor  and  af- 
flicted. And  if  unable  of  his  own  store  to  administer 
to  their  outward  necessities,  he  applied  with  ardour 
to  those  who  were  better  provided  with  the  good 
things  of  this  life,  endeavouring  to  enlist  them  ac- 
tively in  the  cause  of  suffering  humanity. 

My  father  was  a  christian  that  read  the  bible  with 
deep  attention; — he  also  read  the  scriptures  to  his 
children  and  family,  and  impressed  on  their  minds 
a  reverence  for  the  sacred  truths  therein  contained. 
He  likewise  endeavoured  to  lead  us  in  the  way  we 
should  go;  occasionally  assembling  us  together  for 
religious  instruction,  which  was  of  incalculable  im- 
portance to  us.  From  one  of  these  family  meetings  I 
date  my  first  remembered  serious  impressions,  when 
my  beloved  father  bowed  in  solemn  prayer  before 
the  throne  of  God,  and  supplicated  for  the  tender 
mercies  of  the  everlasting  Jehovah  on  behalf  of  his 
family  and  children.  Then  was  my  youthful  heart 
touched  by  the  finger  of  Divine  love,  and  the  im- 
pressions then  made  have  never  been  effaced. 

Oh!  that  the  society  of  Friends,  as  a  people,  would 
make  a  more  decisive  stand  in  support  of  Truth's 
testimony  with  regard  to  family  worship.  How 
many  of  their  children  might  have  been  snatched  as 
brands  from  the  burning,  if  they  had  been  accustom- 
ed from  early  life  to  hear  their  parents  read,  and,' as 
divinely  qualified,  expound  the  scriptures  of  truth  tg 


370  JOURNAL  OF  HUGH  JUDGE. 

their  tender  minds!  Had  they  also  beheld  the  glo- 
rious truths  therein  contained  exemplified  in  the  pri- 
vate walks  and  daily  conversation  of  their  parents, 
what  a  numerous  company  of  christian  reformers 
might  have  been  raised  up  to  promulgate  the  great 
principles  of  Truth  and  righteousness  in  the  earth! 

The  last  visit  my  dear  father  paid  me  was  mark- 
ed by  the  following  incident.  My  mind  was  at  that 
time  labouring  under  deep,  dark,  and  gloomy  fore- 
bodings: spiritually,  the  heavens  above  were  as  brass, 
the  earth  beneath,  as  iron,  and  to  me  there  appeared 
no  way  of  escape.  I  had  not  communed  with  him, 
nor  any  other  human  being,  in  relation  to  my  state 
of  mind;  but  on  taking  leave  of  me,  when  his  aged 
arms  for  the  last  time  enfolded  his  almost  despairing 
daughter,  his  language  was  thus:  "My  daughter,  the 
blessing  of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee.  He  will  forgive 
all  thy  backslidings,  and  love  thee  freely.  The  light 
of  his  countenance  v/ill  shine  upon  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  yet  be  able  to  proclaim  of  his  mere}'"  and  good- 
ness to  others."  But  I  then  thought,  surely  this  is 
impossible.  Yet  I  have  since  learned,  that  what  man 
considers  impracticable,  God,  in  the  vast  resources 
of  his  own  mighty  power,  can  accomplish;  and  he 
has  accomplished,  and  will  continue  to  carry  on  to 
perfection  that  which  his  own  right  hand  has  plan- 
ned, until  it  shall  have  attained  to  the  full  stature  of 
a  man  in  Christ. 


APPENDIX. 

A  BRIEF  MEMOIR 

Of  Susanna  Judge,  ivife  of  Hugh  Judge. 

She  was  the  daughter  of  Jesse  and  Susanna  Hat- 
ton,  and  from  the  best  accounts  obtained,  was  born 
in  Ireland  in  or  about  the  year  1753.  Her  parents 
were  in  low  circninstances  in  the  world,  yet  her 
mother  was  frequently  from  home,  travelling  in  the 
service  of  Truth,  being  a  minister  of  good  standing 
in  society.  In  the  year  1759,  her  fatlier  died;  and 
in  the  year  following,  her  mother  crossed  the  atlan- 
tic  on  a  religious  visit  to  Friends  in  America,  in 
which  she  was  erigaged  about  two  years,  and  then 
returned  to  her  nativp  land.  The  recital  of  these 
circumstances  ma}''  lead  some  tender  feeling  mind  to 
sympathise  with  orphan  children,  and  especially  fe- 
males who  are  thus  deprived  of  a  mother's  care.  In 
a  better  state  af  society  than  the  present,  when  or- 
phan children  will  be  more  particularly  cared  for, 
the  place  of  parents  may  be  more  fully  supplied. 

In  the  year  1763,  her  mother  was  married  to 
Thomas  Lightfoot,  of  Uwchlan,  Chester  county.  He 
took  a  voyage  to  Ireland  for  that  purpose;  and  in  the 
following  year  brought  his  wife,  her  daughter  Susan- 
na and  several  of  her  sons,  to  this  country,  and  set- 
tled with  them  at  his  farm  in  Uwchlan.  Here,  under 
the  care  of  her  excellent  mother,  Susanna  appears  to 
have  been  educated  in  the  plain  style  of  Friends,  and 
accustomed  to  habits  of  industry,  in  all  the  branches 
of  housewifery  on  a  farm. 


372  MEMOIR  OP  SUSANNA  JUDGE. 

She  was  married  to  Hugh  Judge  in  the  9th  mo. 
1776,  and  appears  to  have  been  a  faithful  companion 
to  him,  especially  in  the  domestic  department  of  a 
married  life.  Of  her  it  may  be  said,  "she  looked 
well  to  the  ways  of  her  household  and  eat  not  the 
bread  of  idleness:  her  children  also  rose  up  and  call- 
ed her  blessed." 

Her  husband  being  much  from  home,  in  the  work 
of  the  ministry  and  the  service  of  society,  a  great 
weight  of  care  and  responsibility  rested  on  her  in 
his  absence.  Her  prudence  and  circumspection, 
however,  in  the  management  of  their  affairs,  was  a 
great  blessing.  Of  the  state  of  her  mind,  on  some  of 
these  occasions,  she  wrote  as  follows:  "7th  month, 
19th,  1784.  I  often  think  I  have  more  to  war  with 
than  others,  and  am  ready  to  cry  out,  my  weakness 
is  so  great.  I  seem  stripped  and  divested  of  every 
good  faculty,  and  I  dare  not  write  of  that  which  I 
have  not  feelingly  experienced  to  be  the  Truth. 

1st  month,  12th,  1785.  This  day  was  our  month- 
ly meeting,  which  was  a  proving  season  to  me;  in- 
somuch that  I  was  ready  to  say  in  the  depth  of  my 
anxiety  and  distress.  Open  unto  me  thy  judgments, 
0  Lord;  and  let  not  thine  hand  spare,  nor  thine  eye 
pity,  until  I  am  made  what  thou  wilt  have  me  to  be. 
Oh!  that  I  could  walk  softly  before  him  all  the  days 
of  my  appointed  time,  and  even  lay  my  mouth  in 
the  dust,  keeping  silence  before  him:  yctd  i^joice 
at  the  prosperity  of  Truth  in  the  hearts  of  others." 

To  lier  husl)and  while  on  a  religious  visit  in  the 
southern  States,  she  wrote  thus: 

I  desire  that  thou  may  grow,  stronger  and  strong- 
er in  Christ,  thy  holy  head  and  liigh  priest,  who  has 
indeed  wrought  wonders  for  thee,  in  leading  thee 


MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE.  373 

out  of  the  house  of  bondage  from  under  the  cruel 
taskmaster,  and  has  put  a  new  song  in  thy  mouth,  as 
on  the  banks  of  deliverance.  As  I  believe  thou  hast 
set  out  with  full  dedication  of  heart  to  do  whatever 
thy  hand  shall  find  to  do,  so  I  wish  thou  may  be  en- 
couraged faithfully  to  discharge  thy  duty:  and  do 
not  hurry  overmuch,  so  as  to  injure  thy  health,  or 
mar  the  work  through  an  over  anxiousness  to  get 
home.  I  get  along  much  better  than  I  expected;  in- 
deed I  often  fear  I  live  too  easy,  and  that  1  am  not 
enough  sensible  of  the  many  hardships  to  which  thou 
and  other  dear  servants  are  exposed. 

The  14th  day  of  the  3rd  month,  1790.  Under  a 
feeling  of  my  own  insufficiency  and  weakness,  the 
choice  which  Solomon  made  when  God  appeared  to 
him  at  Gibeon,  has  been  brought  to  my  view,  with 
some  degree  of  life  and  encouragement.  He  request- 
ed not  long  life,  nor  riches  nor  honour,  but  he  asked 
for  a  wise  and  understanding  heart  to  go  out  and 
come  in  before  the  people.  And  surely  I  have  great 
need  earnestly  to  make  the  same  request.  The  dif- 
ferent dispositions  I  have  to  do  with  require  a  stea- 
dy watch  and  uniform  conduct,  of  which  I  am  not 
capable,  without  Divine  assistance. 

4th  mo.  29th.  My  barren  state  of  mind  seems  al- 
most like  the  heath  in  the  desert  that  knoweth  not 
when  good  cometh.  I  am  traversing  a  long  and  drea- 
ry wilderness,  through  repeated  disobedience  and  re- 
voltings;  and  yet  through  all  I  do  feel  a  love  to  the 
cause  of  Truth,  with  sincere  desires  for  the  prosper- 
ity thereof. 

On  the  1st  of  the  5th  month,  my  dear  step-mother 
Rachel  Lightfoot  departed  this  life.     Several  times 
the  day  before,  she  expressed  a  desire  to  be  released, 
32 


374  MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JITDGU. 

and  said  it  would  be  to  her  a  joyful  change.     After 
the  funeral,  1  returned  home  to  Brandywlne,  and 
found  the  neighbourhood  in  mourning  on  account  of 
the  sudden  removal  of  our  beloved  friend  Joseph 
West.     He  departed  on  sixth-day  evening,  in  great 
tranquillit)'^  of  mind,  and  assurance  of  a  happy  admit- 
tance where  the  wicked  cease  from  troubling  and 
the  weary  soul  finds  rest.     He  was  ill  about  a  week, 
his  disorder  being  very  severe;  yet  he  was  perfectly 
sensible  to  the  last.     After  taking  leave  of  his  wife 
and  giving  her  his  last  advice,  he  said  he  had  now 
done  with  her  and  all  the  world.     His  corpse  was 
carried  into  the  meeting   house  on  first-day  after- 
noon, and  a  large  and  solemn  meeting  held,  in  which 
Daniel  Offley  appeared  in  testimony,  beginning  with 
the  words  of  the  prophet,  "  The  righteous  perisheth, 
and  no  man  layeth  it  to  heart."    A  short  notice  of 
his  deatli  ajjpeared  in  one  of  the  public  papers  which 
says, "  The  body  was  then  conveyed  to  the  Friends* 
burial  ground,  attended  by  a  numerous  concourse  of 
sorrowing  friends,  and  there  committed  to  the  silent 
grave.  By  this  event,  his  wife  is  plunged  in  sorrow, 
and  the  congregation  of  which  he  was  an  honourable 
and  exemplary  member,  is  left  as  a  flock  without  a 
shepherd,  and  christians  of  all  denominations  join  in 
the  general  mourning.    If  the  prayers  of  his  friends, 
the  most  unremitted  attention  of  his  j^hysicians,  and 
the  wishes  of  all  who  knew  him,  could  have  length- 
ened his  life,  he  would  have  still  lived; — but  they 
availed  not." 

Soon  after  this  afflictive  event,  I  received  a  letter 
from  my  dear  husband  who  was  travelling  on  a  re- 
ligious visit  in  New  England,  in  which  he  says, "My 
soul  is  in  deep  mourning,  but  not  on  dear  Joseph 


MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE.  375 

West's  account;  no — all  is  well  with  him,  I  am  as- 
sured. But  Oh!  the  church's  great  loss;  and  thou, 
O  Wilmington,  in  particular — one  of  thy  bright  stars 
is  taken  away, — a  pillar  tiiat  stood  many  a  storm. 
Mine  eyes  have  often  shed  tears  when  I  have  looked 
over  thee, — and  now  in  a  very  plentiful  manner. 
Oh!  that  this  unexpected  stroke  may  have  an  hum- 
bling, and  an  awakening  reach  upon  those  that  are 
behindhand  with  their  day's  work.  In  this  case, 
there  is  no  cause  to  mourn  for  the  dead, — but  for 
the  living.  It  seems  as  if  the  everlasting  Father 
was  taking  the  work  into  his  own  hands,  to  bring 
down  high  looks  and  lofty  spirits,  for  the  sound  of 
mortality  is  heard  in  many  places; — may  the  living 
lay  it  to  heart." 

In  the  6th  mo.  she  thus  wrote  to  her  husband  who 
was  still  on  a  religious  visit  in  New  England:  "Two 
days  ago,  I  received  thine;  and  when  I  read  of  the 
great  danger  thou  wast  in  on  the  water,  tears  of 
lliankfulness  flowed  from  my  eyes,  and  I  felt  grati- 
tude to  the  great  Preserver  of  men,  who  often  sees 
meet  to  try  his  chosen  servants,  even  as  it  were  to  a 
hairs-breadth,  and  in  many  ways,  both  inwardly  and 
outwardly.  I  feel  near  sympathy  with  thee  in  thy 
deep  wading  and  many  exercises,  meted  out  to  thee 
in  infinite  wisdom.  I  have  no  doubt,  that  thou  hast 
often  to  drink  of  the  wormwood  and  the  gall; — but 
canst  thou  ask  or  expect  any  other?  Has  it  not  been 
the  experience  of  the  faithful  in  all  ages?  The  ser- 
vant is  not  greater  than  his  Master.  I  earnestly 
wish  for  thy  encouragement,  and  that  thou  mayst 
witness  the  angel  of  the  Divine  presence  to  encamp 
round  about  thy  dwelling, — enabling  thee  to  press 
through  all  opposition,  so  that  thou  mayst  indeecj 


376  MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE. 

know  a  treading  on  scorpions,  and  over  all  the  pow- 
er of  the  enemy,  and  that  finally  thou  may  have  to 
rejoice  that  thy  name  is  written  in  the  Lamb's  book 
of  life.'' 

The  following  instructive  and  sympathizing  letter 
from  Job  Scott,  claims  a  place  in  these  Memoirs. 

Portsmouth  on  Rhode  Island,  11th  of  8th  mo.  1790. 
Dear  friend,  Susanna  Judge, — I  left  home  yester- 
day and  came  on  this  island  last  evening,  to  attend 
our  Quarterly  meeting:  the  select  meeting  begins 
to-day.  I  left  my  family  and  am  myself  about  as 
well  as  usual  (of  late.)  I  expect  thy  dear  husband  is 
somewhere  on  the  island — he  has  been  several  times 
at  our  meeting  at  Providence,  and  I  have  been  with 
him  at  divers  other  meetings,  besides  our  last  Year- 
ly Meeting.  I  believe  he  has  had  his  health  on  the 
whole  very  well  since  he  left  thee.  He  has  been 
several  times  at  my  house,  with  his  choice  compa- 
nion James  Mott,  from  New  York  government,  a 

friend  I  deai-ly  love  and  highly  pAze.  They  seem 
to  me  to  travel  in  true  harmony,  both  wishing  and 
aiming  at  the  good  of  the  great  good  cause.  I  have 
often  felt  at  least  a  little  for  thee  in  his  absence;  and 
have  much  desired  thou  may  be  wholly  (not  in  part 
only,  but  wholly)  resigned  to  thy  present  allotment: 
all  must  and  will  work  together  for  good  to  thy  soul, 
if  rightly  improved.  Thou  art  in  a  ncigliljourhood, 
I  believe,  of  kind  friends,  which  is  no  small  comfort 
under  such  circumstances  as  thine.  Trust  thou  in 
God,  and  he  will  uphold  thee; — strive  to  nurture  thy 
dear  babes  in  the  fear  and  admonition  of  the  Lord, 
and  he  will  bless  thee,  and  help  thee  to  guide  and 
guard  thy  household:  the  weight  of  jt  may  be  hear 


MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE.  377 

vy  on  thee, — but  pressure,  if  rightly  borne,  bows  us 
to  the  Root,  whence  all  our  help  arises.  Tlie  Root 
bears  lis,  not  loe  it, — and  if  we  are  not  bowed  to  it, 
we  know  sensibly  but  little  of  its  supporting  influ- 
ence. 

Here  is  the  great  failure  in  all  christian  societies, 
and  too  much  so  in  almost  all  individuals  of  all  so- 
cieties: they  begin,  many  of  them,  in  some  degree 
more  or  less,  in  the  spirit;  but  not  keeping  close 
enough  to  it,  nor  singly  dependant  on  its  aid,  they 
are  attempting  (an  impossibility)  to  be  made  perfect 
by  the  flesh;  that  is,  by  creaturely  activity,  out  of  the 
life,  or  at  best  in  the  mixture.  Oh!  how  this  mars 
the  work  and  dims^the  lustre,  even  of  some  that  are 
in  a  good  degree  truly  the  Lord's  anointed.  May 
we,  as  a  people  known  of  him,  and  having  known 
him  and  been  instructed  by  him  above  all  the  fami- 
lies of  the  earth,  ever  lie  low  before  him  and  be  no- 
thing without  him;  yet  ready  and  willing  to  follow 
and  obey  him,  and  that  in  all  things  and  wherever 
he  leadeth.  Indeed,  tho'  I  have  quite  unexpectedly 
written  as  I  have  on  the  great  loss  sustained  by  not 
bowing  to  tlie  Root,  and  knowing  ourselves  wholly 
borne  by  it,  my  fears  have  been  more  that  thou 
would  err  and  suffer  loss  by  an  unwillingness  to  fol- 
low the  Captain  of  our  salvation  fully,  than  that  thou 
would  be  over  active  in  religious  performances  any 
way.  Some  err  on  the  right  hand,  some  on  the  left, 
and  some  on  both.  Some  are  now  too  slow;  anon 
they  are  too  fast;  and  perhaps  rarely  find  the  holy 
safe  medium;  or,  however,  do  not  steadily  abide  in 
it.  Oh!  the  want  of  patience  in  waiting  to  know,  and 
therein  steadily  going  through  from  the  beginning 
to  the  end  of  our  exercise  and  duty!  My  poor  soul 
33  * 


378  MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE. 

knows  something  of  it,  and  has,  through  wounds  and 
pangs  and  perils,  been  made  earnestly  to  groan  for 
deliverance  from  my  own  will,  my  own  choice,  my 
own  activit}'-,  my  own  backwardness,  my  own  incli- 
nation to  hold  the  helm,  in  any  respect,  or  in  any 
degree.  But,  alas!  shall  I  ever  attain  to,  so  as  to 
abide  in  this  holy  habitation?  Surely,  1  shall  be  hew- 
ed and  hammered,  turned  and  overturned,  and  dis- 
tressed all  the  days  of  my  life,  unless  I  do  attain  it; 
for  m}'  God  will  not  give  solid  settlement  to  my 
soul  without  it.  I  have  seen  it, — I  have  seen  it, — I 
have  clearly  discerned  the  beauty  and  preciousness 
of  it — may  I  never  sit  down  short  of  it,  and  may  all 
the  many  thousands  of  Israel  more  and  more  labour 
after  it. 

But  why  should  I  say  all  this  to  thee?  I  thought 
to  have  told  thee  a  little  of  thy  dear  husband's  get- 
ting along;  and  lo!  my  pen  has  been  directed  in  an- 
other line,  and  I  alwaj's  find  it  safest  to  yield  to  in- 
ward direction,  when  pretty  well  assured  it  is  of  the 
right  kind.  Here  now  is  a  place  where  we  often 
Btumljle:  we  too  often  cither  take  something  for  Di- 
vine opening  and  direction  which  is  not  so,  and  too 
eagerly  and  readily  catch  at  it, — or  too  long  stand 
doubting,  withholding,  turning  the  fleece,  and  ask- 
ing greater  assurance  than  we  ought  to  look  for.  Be 
thou,  dear  Susanna,  aware  of  the  latter  extreme.  Had 
thy  dear  mother  stood,  and  continued  thus  looking 
for  a  removal  of  every  doubt,  difiidcnce  and  difficul- 
ty, I  believe  she  had  never  been  the  instrument  of 
good  to  so  many  thousands,  as  she  has  been;  and  yet 
I  think  few  have  been  more  careful  not  to  move 
without  Divine  direction  than  she  was.  May  this 
part  of  her  example  too,  be  duly  followed.  But  there 


MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE.  379 

is  a  sale  and  precious  medium, — let  us  labour  to 
learn  it,  love  it,  and  ever  live  and  act  in  it. 

If  thou  art  a  widow  longer  than  thou  at  first  ex- 
pected to  be,  may  thou  remember,  thou  art  never 
quite  right,  but  when  thou  canst  say  from  the  heart, 
"Thy  will  be  done;"  and  this  must  be  in  all  things. 
Though  I  hope  my  dear  friend  Hugh  will  be  favour- 
ed to  find,  and  attend  to  the  right  time  of  returning 
to  thee,  I  would  by  no  means  encourage  long  visits 
where  short  ones  will  answer  the  end,  and  afford 
peace  of  mind;  nor  yet  would  I  have  any  make  more 
haste  than  good  speed.    Oh!  iho  jjreclous  7nedium! 
I  believe  thou  may  rest  assured,  thy  husband  is  tru- 
ly desirous  of  being  more  and  more  acquainted  with 
it,  and  of  keeping  more  and  more  steadily  in  it;  and 
if  he  is  enough  singly  and  attentively  reliant  upon 
that  whereby  alone  he  can  truly  learn  it,  I  trust  this 
journey  will  be  attended  with  improvement  to  him- 
self, as  well  as  to  some  others. 

Such  as  travel  abroad  and  are  sometimes  a  good 
deal  favoured,  often  hear  things  through  the  weak- 
ness of  others,  which  tend  to  build  up  that  which 
our  gracious  Shepherd  has  for  many  years,  through 
various  deep  probations,  been  turning  his  hand  upon 
us  to  bring  down  and  destroy  in  us.  This  requires 
o-reat  watchfulness  and  abasement  in  such  as  hear 
such  things.  Oh!  are  any  of  us  sufficiently  humbled? 
1  often  fear  I  am  not;  and  sometimes  that  I  never 
shall  be.  I  have  thought  if  Friends  where  I  have 
travelled,  had  been  as  ready  to  speak  freely  to  me 
of  misses  as  of  my  hits,  it  might  have  tended  to 
make  me  hit  oftener,  and  saved  themselves  from 
some  misses.  But  let  men  say  or  do  whatever  they 
may,  our  God,  if  we  attend  closely,  will  humble  us, — 


3S0  MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE. 

will  keep  and  preserve  us.  This  has  been  the  tra- 
vail in  degree  of  my  soul,  when  abroad  on  Truth's 
errand;  and  this  I  am  persuaded  firmly  is  in  degree 
the  travail  of  th}'*dear  husband.  May  he  see  of  the 
travail  of  hTs  soul  and  be  satisfied:  may  he  learn  by 
the  things  that  from  day  to  day,  and  from  trial  to 
trial,  he  suflfereth:  and  mayst  thou  be  favoured  to 
give  him  up  with  such  cheerfulness  as  that  thou  may 
receive  him  again  in  the  right  time,  with  fulness  of 
true  joyfulness.  He  don't  travel  through  our  land 
without  his  conflicts.  He  is  led  in  a  very  close  line, 
and  there  is  cause  enough  for  it:  but  it  requires  great 
care,  caution,  patience,  charity,  and  attention, — pure 
and  deep  attention  to  the  Divine  gift  and  opening, 
to  get  safely  along  in  such  a  line.  My  soul  has  wor- 
ship])ed  in  deep  prostration  before  the  Lord, and  been 
engaged  in  solemn  intercession  that  he  may  be  kept 
and  directed  in  safety  and  usefulness  in  all  his  step- 
ings, — preserved  from  all  that  would  in  any  wise 
mar  or  obscure,  or  hurt  his  service.  When  he  keeps 
down  to  tlic  precious  life,  and  steps  along  in  a  low 
place,  I  feel  deep  and  endeared  unity  with  him  and 
with  the  gift  bestowed  on  him;  and  perhaps  as  much 
so  when  he  feels  in  himself  as  if  he  makes  little  out, 
as  at  any  time.  Oh!  I  love  the  lowly,  humble,  care- 
ful traveller.  I  love  to  travail  with  him  here  in  that 
which  is  within  the  vail, — which  the  vulture's  eye 
sees  not.  And  here  I  sometimes  see  excellency, 
where  many  see  nothing  but  a  visage  marred,  de- 
formed, and  uncomely  in  their  view.  Here  I  have 
sometimes  deep  fellowship  in  suficring;  and  on  the 
contrary,  I  sometimes  can  feel  or  find  but  little  to 
own  or  rejoice  in,  in  the  labours  of  some,  even  when 
there  is  loud  acclamations  of  applause  from  the  mul- 


MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE.  3S1 

titude  of  Friends  and  others.  However,  I  would  not 
too  far  prefer  my  own  sense  of  things, — my  feelings 
are  as  they  are, — and  I  wish  lo  learn  more  nothing- 
ness. This  is  a  lesson  I  am  but  learning;  and  this 
I  believe  thy  beloved  has  in  degree  learned,  and  is 
wishing  to  learn.  I  think  I  know  he  is;  and  hope  all 
the  powers  of  darkness  and  seduction  may  be  utter- 
ly unable  to  draw  him  from  it,  or  stop  his  progress 
in  it.  I  should  have  been  glad  to  have  been  more 
with  him,  but  believe  he  takes  the  will  for  the  deed; 
and  as  I  trust  he  mostly  finds  kind  friends  in  his  tra- 
vels, I  have  been  easier  in  being  prevented  going 
more  with  him,  than  I  otherwise  should  have  been. 
I  this  minute  hear  that  he  got  on  this  island  last 
evening.  Benjamin  Swett  is  also  on;  he  crossed  the 
ferry  in  the  boat  with  me  and  several  other  Friends 
last  evening.  Joshua  Brown,  I  hear,  is  gone  east- 
ward, as  is  I  suppose  Elizabeth  Drinker. 

FrieiyJ.s  arc  gCucrally  well,  after  a  very  general 
il.lnesg,  My  fam.lly  I  left  all  about,— .my  dear  wiia 
feeble  all  summer  after  the  meazles,  which  she  had 
with  considerable  violence  soon  after  I  returned 
home.  We  were  nearly  all  sick  together;  but  let  us 
rejoice  in  tribulation,  inward  and  outward,  and  press 
forward  through  all  to  the  mark, — the  prize  of  the 
high  calling.  My  love  is  dearly  to  many  dear  friends 
amono-  you.  I  need  not  name  them;  but  do  tell  thy 
dear  children  I  love  them,  and  much  wish  them  to 
be  good  children;  obey  their  mother,  love  one  an- 
other, and  serve  their  Creator  now  in  the  days  of 
their  youth.  And  now,  having  thus  far  unexpected- 
ly, if  not  too  far,  enlarged,  I  bid  thee,  with  the  salu- 
tation of  endeared  and  affectionate  good  will,  fare- 
vvell — and  rest  thy  friend,  Job  Scott. 


3S2  MEMOIR  OP  SUSANNA  JUDGE. 

Sth  mo.  12th.  In  our  religious  meetings,  we  often 
sit  in  silence  from  week  to  week,  except  when  a 
stranger  drops  in,  which  is  very  seldom.  I  often  think 
of  what  has  been  in  time  past  sounded  in  our  ears, 
that  there  would  be  a  famine  of  hearing  the  Word 
in  this  place.  That  we  may  improve  under  this  dis- 
pensation, is  my  serious  wish  and  desire. 

Again  in  the  9th  month,  she  gave  this  excellent 
advice  in  a  letter  to  her  husband,  still  absent  in  New 
England:  "  Mayst  thou  witness  a  perfect  victory 
over  every  weakness  and  infirmity  of  flesh  and  spi- 
rit, growing  stronger  and  stronger,  from  one  degree 
of  grace  unto  another,  until  thou  attain  to  the  stature 
of  a  perfect  man  in  Christ,  and  become  skilful  in  di- 
viding the  word  aright.  I  find  by  thy  letters,  that 
thou  art  led  in  a  close  line,  and  I  have  no  doubt  there 
is  cause  for  it:  but,  as  observed  in  the  preceding 
letter,  "  it  requires  great  care,  caution,  patience,  cha- 
rity, attention, — pure  and  deep  attention  to  the  Di- 
vine gift  and  opening,  to  get  safely  along  in  such  a 
line  of  service."  I  fervently  desire  thy  preserva- 
tion from  every  thing  that  would  hurt  or  obscure 
thy  service,  and  that  thou  may  "  know  thy  urim  and 
thy  thummim  to  be  with  thy  Holy  One."  And  as 
thou  keeps  down  to  and  with  the  precious  gift  be- 
stowed on  thee,  there  is  not  a  doubt  remaining  with 
me,  that  thou  wilt  be  preserved  in  usefulness  in  all 
thy  steppings  along,  to  the  honour  of  his  great  name 
who  hath  marvellously  called  thee  to  this  work,  and 
also  to  thy  own  solid  and  substantial  peace;  and  thus 
be  favoured  to  return  at  the  right  time  to  our  mutual 
joy  and  rejoicing." 

nth  mo.  14th.  As  to  the  state  of  my  mind,  I  am 
still  tottering  along,  though  at  times  almost  without 


MEMOIR  Oi*  SUSANNA  JUDGE.  383 

hope  of  ever  attaining  to  be  even  a  door-keeper  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord.  My  spiritual  enemies  seem 
to  increase,  and  so  bear  me  down  at  times  that  I  have 
not  strength  enough  even  to  groan  for  deliverance. 
But  Oh!  that  I  may  not  faint  nor  grow  weary  in 
this  combat,  which  I  feel  to  be  sore  and  hard  for  the 
creature  to  endure.  But  "  why  should  a  living  man 
complain, — a  man  for  the  punishment  of  his  sins?" 
This  language  of  the  prophet  has  of  late  sometimes 
saluted  mine  ear,  and  tended  in  some  measure  to 
calm  my  mind,  and  raise  a  hope  that  I  am  not  utter- 
ly cast  off  and  forgotten. 

29th,  Oh!  that  I  may  have  an  unshaken  confi- 
dence in  that  mighty  arm  of  power  that  has  hitherto 
helped  us  and  cast  up  a  way  where  no  vvay  appear- 
ed, even  as  to  the  things  of  this  life.  May  we  ever 
retain  in  remembrance  his  many  mercies  and  favours, 
and  commemorate  the  same  with  hearts  filled  with 
gratitude  and  love,  is  my  sincere  desire.  This  eve- 
ning, my  soul  is  humbly  bowed,  under  a  grateful 
sense  of  the  many  blessings  conferred  on  us  by  our 
gracious  Benefactor. 

1st  month,  22nd,  1791.  It  continues  to  be  with 
me  the  most  .trying  time  I  ever  knew.  The  heavens 
seem  as  brass,  and  the  earth  as  iron;  so  that  I  can 
adopt  the  language  of  poor  Job  when  in  deep  afflic- 
tion,— "  mine  eyes  are  foul  with  weeping,  and  on 
my  eyelids  is  the  shadow  of  death,"  All  outward 
help  seems  removed;  yet  a  humble  hope  attends  my 
mind  that  I  shall  be  preserved  in  patience  and  resig- 
nation;— a  state  which,  through  adorable  goodness, 
mercy  and  loving  kindness,  I  have  very  much  expe- 
rienced during  the  present  trying  dispensation. 


384  MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE. 

At  our  monthly  meeting  to  day,  Zachariah  Ferris, 
thro'  his  friend  Samuel  Canb}^,  laid  before  Friends 
a  concern  to  visit  the  meetings  in  New  Jersey  and 
some  in  Chester  county.  He  returned  a  few  weeks 
ago  from  his  southern  journey,  and  produced  satis- 
factory accounts  of  his  religious  labours  in  that  part 
of  the  vineyard.  Since  which,  on  his  returning  from 
White-clay  creek,  he  was  overset  and  got  very  much 
hurt;  so  that  he  has  not  been  able  to  walk  since. 
But  he  believes  he  will  be  made  whole  if  he  is  set 
at  liberty  to  go  to  Jersey;  his  faith  indeed  appears 
to  be  stronger  than  that  of  some  of  his  friends. 

5th  mo.  4th.  I  am  still  floating  as  on  the  surface, 
in  a  state  of  fears  and  doubtings,  and  often  ^made  to 
cry  out  in  secret,  Who  shall  deliver  me  from  the 
body  of  this  death?  Weakness  is  my  portion,  yet  1 
feel  sin  to  be  exceeding  sinful:  but  Oh!  the  snares, 
temptations  and  discouragements  to  which  I  am  sub- 
ject. Yet  I  desire  to  be  willing  to  endure  every  re- 
fitiing  operation  which  the  great  Refiner  may  see 
necessary  for  one  that  hath  so  much  dross  remain- 
ing. It  is  nevertheless  with  reverence  of  soul  that  I 
can  acknowledge,  I  have  not  a  hard  Master  to  deal 
with;  for  at  seasons  he  is  pleased,  in  his  infinite  con- 
descension, to  cause  the  clouds  of  doubt  and  dark- 
ness to  be  dispersed,  and  a  glimpse  of  hope  to  arise 
for  my  encouragement.  In  such  seasons  I  remember 
it  is  said,  "  He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bear- 
ing precious  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with 
rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with  him." 

Our  friend  Zachariah  Ferris  has,  according  to  his 
faith,  marvellously  recovered  of  his  hurt  and  lame- 
ness, so  as  to  walk  almost  as  well  as  before.  He  set 
out  on  his  journey  to  the  Jerseys  about  the  middle 


MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE.  385 

of  this  month,  liaving  Robert  Johnson  for  a  com- 
panion. 

6th  mo,  25th.  In  the  great  work  of  regeneration, 
there  is  a  state  of  suffering  before  a  state  of  rejoic- 
ing; for  they  that  will  reign  with  Christ,  must  suf- 
fer with  him;  and  the  servant  is  not  greater  than 
the  Master.  Of  late  I  have  often  thought,  that  to  be 
made  feelingly  sensible  of  our  own  insufficiency  and 
weakness,  was  a  great  favour  conferred  by  our  all- 
wise  Creator.  This  tends  to  our  preservation:  for, 
however  we  may  at  seasons  be  Divinely  illuminated 
and  favoured  with  good,  yet  if  we  do  not  maintain 
the  watch  in  an  humble  sense  of  our  own  inability 
to  keep  ourselves,  our  enemy  self  may  get  to  work, 
and  wound  our  peace  by  marring  the  good  work 
that  has  been  begun  in  us.  Oh!  that  every  motion 
and  action  of  an  independent  selfish  nature  may  be 
slain  in  us. 

7th  mo.  2nd.  I  am  glad  to  hear  that  dear  Richard 
Mott  has  put  his  hand  to  the  gospel  plough;  may  he 
never  look  back.  There  is  indeed  great  need  of  faith- 
ful labourers  in  this  our  day,  who  will  not  flinch  in 
the  time  of  trial.  May  he  hold  on  his  way  in  the 
Truth,  and  experience  a  growth  from  stature  to  sta- 
ture, until  he  shall  arrive  at  a  state  of  manhood  in 
Christ,  and  become  skilful  in  dividing  the  Word 
aright. 

8th  mo.  1st.  I  feel  this  language  to  spring  up  in 
my  heart.  Thy  will,  0  Lord,  be  done.  I  can  ac- 
knowledge that  he  has  done  much  for  me  and  my 
family,  and  all  we  can  do  in  return  is  small  indeed; 
yet  such  is  his  love  and  condescension,  that  a  free- 
will oflering,  though  it  be  but  a  turtle  dove  or  a 
young  pigeon,  is  as  acceptable  to  him  as  larger  sa~ 
33 


386  MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE. 

crifices.  May  we  remember  this,  even  when  diseoa- 
ragements  arise  and  seem  to  surround  us. 

Philadelphia,  10th  mo.  1st.  I  have  renewed  cause 
to  acknowledge  that  God  is  good,  and  experimental- 
ly to  know  that  his  mercies  fail  not;  therefore  are 
the  sons  of  wrestling  Jacob  not  consumed.  We  have 
been  favoured,  through  the  several  sittings  of  this 
Yearly  Meeting,  with  the  continuation  of  his  hea- 
venl}^  regard  and  notice.  Notwithstanding  the  many 
deficiencies  complained  of,  and  the  manifest  declen- 
sion of  our  society  in  general,  yet  hath  he  been 
pleased,  in  great  love  and  condescension,  to  appear 
amongst  us  and  make  himself  known  by  the  break- 
ing of  bread,  to  the  refreshment  of  the  weary  travel- 
lers Sion-wards. 

Our  friend  Robert  Nesbit,  from  New  England, 
has  been  very  acceptably  exercised,  at  least  to  the 
living  part  of  the  body  of  Friends;  altho'  some  who 
are  looked  upon  as  among  the  leaders  of  the  people, 
could  hardly  bear  his  plain  dealing.  He  is  greatly 
concerned  for  the  support  of  our  christian  testimony 
to  plainness  and  simplicity;  and  was  much  distress- 
ed with  the  appearance  of  the  assistant  clerk,  which 
he  observed  was  not  consistent  with  the  station  he 
filled.  He  said  it  was  like  holding  out  a  precedent 
by  that  Yearly  Meeting  to  encourage  libertinism, 
while  they  were  remonstrating  against  it.  After  he 
had  relieved  his  mind,  he  told  Friends  he  was  now 
a  member  of  that  Meeting  and  under  their  care  for 
the  present,  and  that  he  stood  open  to  his  friends; 
but  withal  told  them  he  felt  that  which  bore  him 
above  the  fear  of  man.  Several  expressed  their  un- 
easiness with  the  assistant  clerk's  appearance;  others 
thought  private  labour  would  have  been  much  bet- 


MEMOIR  OP  SUSANNA  JUDGE.  387 

ter,  (which  it  is  said  has  not  been  lacking.)  It  made 
some  stir  in  the  Meeting;  but  our  worthy  friend 
James  Thornton  wisely  settled  the  matter,  without 
lessening  the  weight  of  Robert's  concern  and  testi- 
mony. 

In  a  letter  to  her  son  Thomas,  dated  at  Philadel- 
phia, 7th  month  3rd,  1792,  are  these  expressions  of 
maternal  solicitude  for  his  welfare  and  preservation. 
It  was  directed  to  the  care  of  Hugh  David,  at  Rah- 
way,  where  he  was  placed  apprentice.    "  My  dear 
son,  thou  art  daily  the  object  of  my  deep  thoughtful- 
ness,  being  anxiously  concerned  for  thy  preservation 
from  every  hurtful  thing.    0  my  dear  child,  love  re- 
tirement;— be  not  anxious  to  enlarge  thy  acquaint- 
ance, but  be  contented  to  stay  much  at  home.     Be 
faithful  in  thy  master's  absence  as  though  he  were 
present; — be  courteous  and  obliging  to  all  about  thee, 
and  those  with  whom  thou  art  necessarily  in  compa- 
ny; but  beware  of  too  great  familiarity  with  any. 
Be  much  in  the  company  of  thy  master  and  mistress 
at  suitable  seasons;   and  when  it  is  otherwise  and 
thou  art  at  leisure,  seek  not  other  unsuitable  compa- 
ny, but  rather  retire  alone  and  amuse  thyself  with 
thy  books  or  pen.     Mayst  thou  keep  near  to  that 
which  has  often  melted  thee  into  great  tenderness  of 
spirit,  even  thy  Maker's  love.      Mayst  thou  dedi- 
cate the  flower  of  thy  youth  wholly  to  him:    thou 
art  not  too  young  to  make  this  dedication; — an  ear- 
ly sacrifice  is  truly  well-pleasing  and  acceptable  to 
him.     I  feel  thee  near  and  precious  to  my  life;  and 
Oh!   that  thou  may  ever  dwell  in  his  holy  fear,  who 
preserves    his   humble    dependant   children    out  of 
every  snare  and  temptation." 

By  the  preceding  Journal  and  Memoirs  of  her  hus- 


388  MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE. 

band,  it  may  be  remembered  that  they  removed  from 
Brandywine,  to  New  Rochelle,  and  thence  to  New 
York  city.  As  Susanna  wrote  but  little,  no  account 
is  found  of  her  life  and  state  of  mind  during  this  in- 
terval, till  1st  mo.  31st,  1800,  when  she  thus  address- 
ed her  husband  who  was  from  home  on  a  religious 
visit  to  Canada  and  the  northern  part  of  New  York 
state,  "  I  have  hitherto  been  supported  beyond  my 
expectation;  therefore  have  great  cause  to  be  thank- 
ful and  put  my  whole  trust  and  confidence  in  that 
almighty  Arm  of  power  which  hath  hitherto  helped 
me  in  the  needful  time.  We  have  been  favoivred 
with  the  company  of  dear  Sarah  Talbot,  of  Chester 
county,  on  her  return  from  England.  She  stayed 
about  a  week,  until  her  husband  came  to  her.  She 
retains  her  integrity,  sweetness  and  simplicity,  and 
is  considerably  improved  in  her  gift." 

"  It  is  cause  of  humble  thankfulness  that  thou,  my 
dear,  art  so  supported  through  heights  and  depths, 
and  favoured  with  health.  May  thou  continue,  with 
unreserved  dedication  of  heart,  to  follow  the  captain 
of  thy  salvation  wherever  he  may  be  pleased  to  lead 
thee  in  the  clearness:  then  all  will  be  well,  whether 
thy  stay  be  longer  or  shorter.  The  Lord  has  indeed 
done  much  for  us, — which  demands  grateful  returns 
on  our  parts.  This  I  am  fully  sensible  of;  and  how- 
ever short  I  may  fall  of  coming  up  in  the  full  dis- 
charge of  my  own  duty,  I  much  wish  to  encourage 
thee  in  fulfilling  thine,  and  hope  when  permitted  to 
return  to  us,  thou  may  bring  no  burdens  of  omission 
with  thee." 

8th  mo.  1800.  I  often  tliink  of  the  journey  thro' 
this  life,  as  being  short,  at  most:  and  what  matter  is 
it,  what  we  pass  through  here, — whether  the  road  lie 


MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE.  389 

strewed  with  roses  or  with  thorns, — whether  pros- 
perity or  adversity  attend  us, — provided  we  are  suffi- 
ciently concerned  to  obtain  an  eternal  inheritance 
in  that  city  which  hath  "  no  need  of  the  sun,  neither  ' 
of  the  moon,  to  shine  in  it;  for  the  glory  of  God 
doth  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the  light  thereof;" 
and  where  "  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  every 
eye,  and  there  shall  be  no  more  death,  neither  sor- 
row, nor  crying,  nor  pain;"  but  the  redeemed  shall 
enjoy  the  full  fruition  of  all  their  painful  labours. 

9th  mo.  9th.  Four  persons  are  reported  to  have 
died  lately  in  this  city,  under  all  the  dreadful  symp- 
toms of  the  yellow  fever;  yet  the  physicians  flatter 
the  public  that  as  the  season  is  advanced  and  the 
weather  remarkably  cool,  it  will  not  spread  much: 
but  how  far  is  only  known  to  Him  who  weigheth 
the  mountains  in  scales,  and  the  hills  in  a  balance, 
and  who  will  certainly  do  right.  Happy  for  those 
who  put  their  trust  and  confidence  in  him  alone,  the 
true  Physician  of  value. 

I  have  lately  had  account  from  Ireland,  that  my 
brother  Joseph  Hatton  was  removed  from  works  to 
rewards  on  the  10th  of  the  4th  month  last.  Thus, 
one  passeth  away  after  another;  and  happy  will  it 
be  for  those  who  make  a  right  improvement  of  these 
awful  warnings, — having  this  language  deeply  im- 
pressed on  the  mind,  "  Be  ye  also  ready,"  for  ye 
know  not  at  what  hour  the  messenger  cometh. 

Again,  in  the  year  1803,  the  yellow  fever  appear- 
ed in  New  York,  in  relation  to  which,  Susanna  Judge 
wrote  thus  in  the  9th  mo:  "The  alarm  of  the  fever 
continues  to  prevail,  insomuch  that  many  have  fled, 
and  divers  of  our  neighbours  are  going  to  look  for 
places  of  refuge:  for  my  part,  I  see  no  cause  for 
33* 


390  3IEM0IR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE. 

such  a  general  consternation,  although  things  begin 
to  wear  a  melancholy  appearance.  However,  thro' 
it  all,  my  mind  remains  in  perfect  quiet,  as  respects 
the  sickness,  let  the  event  be  as  it  may." 

It  will  be  recollected,  that  they  removed  from 
New  York  to  Little  Falls,  in  Maryland,  in  the  year 
1804.  While  here,  Susanna  Judge  accompanied  E. 
C.  on  a  religious  visit  to  a  number  of  meetings  in 
and  south  of  Baltimore.  While  out  on  this  journey, 
S.  J.  writes,  "  I  sincerely  wish  she  had  a  more  suit- 
able companion,  one  that  could  hold  up  her  hands, 
and  help  her  in  the  work.  Ah!  how  far  short  I  am 
of  what  I  might  have  been!  I  feel  as  if  I  had  much 
to  do,  and  the  day  is  far  advanced." 

It  should  have  been  noted  in  the  proper  place, 
that  Susanna  Judge  was  appointed  to  the  station  of 
an  elder  in  the  church,  while  residing  in  New  York; 
and  again  while  a  member  of  Baltimore  Yearly  Meet- 
ing; and  it  is  believed  she  was  usefully  engaged  in 
the  services  devolving  on  that  office  in  society,  her 
judgment  and  feeling  sympathy  with  relation  to  the 
ministry  being  remarkably  clear  and  lively. 

After  their  removal  to  Ohio  in  the  spring  of  1S15, 
the  loss  of  her  services  in  society  was  realized  in 
Baltimore  and  its  neighbourhood;  insomuch  that  a 
Friend  remarked  at  the  Yearly  Meeting  held  in  that 
city  in  the  10th  month,  that  Susanna  Judge  was  very 
much  missed  in  that  annual  gathering, — that  her  ab- 
sence was  sensibly  felt  in  the  several  sittings  there- 
of, and  often  expressed  out  of  meetings.  This  shows 
in  some  degree,  her  character  and  standing  among 
Friends  during  the  few  years  she  was  a  member  of 
that  Yearly  Meeting.  Her  quiet  spirit,  and  her  unas- 
suming manners  were  not  calculated  to  attract  much 


MEMOIR  qP  SUSANNA  JUDGE.  391 

notice;  and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  so  few  testimo- 
nials of  her  worth  and  services  in  society,  civil  and 
religious,  are  now  to  be  found  on  record  for  the  ben- 
efit  of  survivors. 

For  some  time,  their  residence  was  at  Barnesville, 
in  Ohio,  whence  she  dated  a  letter  to  her  husband 
while  out  on  a  religious  visit  to  the  Yearly  Meetings 
of  Philadelphia,  New.  York,  and  New  England,  in 
1816.  In  this  she  mentions  being  engaged  with  other 
Friends  in  visiting  families:  and  in  the  7th  month, 
adds,  "We  had  a  remarkably  cold  spring  here;  the 
fruit  of  every  description  entirely  cut  off  with  severe 
fi-osts.  Orchards  that  have  never  been  known  to  fail 
before,  wholly  destitute:  and  the  dry  weather,  in  the 
lower  parts  of  the  State,  has  ver}'  much  hurt  the  crops 
of  corn.  In  some  places,  the  small  grain  is  entirely 
destroyed  by  a  worm  whicli  is  called  the  army-worm. 
Being  unable  to  walk  to  meeting,  I  have  missed  at- 
tending many,  since  thou  left  home.  My  dwelling, 
spiritual!}^,  has  been  in  a  barren  land;  where  there 
seems  to  be  neither  dew,  nor  rain,  nor  fields  of  offer- 
ings. But  may  the  God  of  all  grace,  mercy  and  truth, 
have  thee  in  his  holy  care  and  keeping,  and  richly 
furnish  thee  unto  every  good  work,  to  the  praise  of 
his  own  great  name,  and  the  peace  and  consolation 
of  th}^  own  soul, — so  prayeth  thy  affectionate  wife, 

Susanna  Judge." 

The  following  expressions,  in  reference  to  their 
settlement  in  Ohio,  are  from  one  of  her  children  in 
a  letter  to  her,  received  near  the  close  of  the  year 
1816:  "I  hope  and  trust  thou  art  more  comfortable 
in  every  ivay,  than  formerly;  and  that  thy  last  days 
will  be  thy  best  days  in  an  outward  sense.  For  thy 
mind  was  always  centred  in  God  for  comfort  and 


392  MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE. 

consolation  in  seasons  of  close  trial,  else  what  would 
have  become  of  thee  many  times?" 

In  the  fall  of  the  year  1816,  Susanna  Judge  set  out 
on  a  journey  to  Carolina,  as  companion  to  a  minister- 
ing Friend.  The  following  short  account  of  part  of 
this  visit,  is  taken  from  her  letters  to  her  husband. 

"  On  the  Alleghany  mountain,  the  axle-tree  of  our 
carriage  broke;  and  had  not  a  man  who  was  at  work 
on  the  road  kindly  assisted  us,  we  should  have  been 
in  a  bad  fix,  as  the  people  say.  We  made  out  to  get 
it  to  a  smith's  shop,  where  it  was  mended  by  next 
morning,  and  we  proceeded  twenty-four  miles  to  one 
Steward's,  five  miles  below  the  foot  of  the  Allegha- 
ny: here  the  roads  parted,  one  to  Winchester,  and 
the  other  called  the  nigh  way  between  the  moun- 
tains. The  latter  was  preferred,  as  least  expensive, 
and  a  rough  way  it  proved.  On  the  25th  of  the  10th 
month,  we  arrived  at  Westfield,  in  Stokes  county, 
North  Carolina.  Next  day,  we  visited  three  fami- 
lies, and  went  six  miles  to  Jehu  Jackson's,  a  kind 
friend  near  Westfield  meeting  house.  Here,  we  met 
with  Isaac  Hammer,  of  Tennessee,  who  is  out  on  a 
religious  visit,  with  an  extensive  prospect.  He  had 
appointed  a  meeting  at  the  Hollow,  which  we  at- 
tended; then  went  to  Hunting-creek  and  Deep-creek. 
I  thouglit  it  was  a  low  time  at  each  place,  tho'  Isaac 
Hammer  and  Ruth  laboured  honestly  in  two  of  the 
meetings, — the  other  was  silent.  After  meeting  at 
Deep-creek  we  rode  ten  miles  to  a  tavern  and  lodged; 
next  day  we  travelled  forty  miles  to  Robert  Stew- 
ard's at  Deep  river,  where  the  select  Yearly  Meet- 
ing was  held,  and  we  stayed  there  till  after  the  first- 
day  meeting:  then  went  to  New  Garden,  to  the  house 
of  our  kind  friends, Timothy  and  Judith  Russcl,  from 


MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE.  393 

Nantucket.  They  remember  thee,  as  do  many  others 
in  this  land. 

On  second-day,  the  4th  of  the  lllh  month,  the 
Yearly  Meeting  began.  It  was  said  to  be  small,  in 
part  occasioned  by  the  great  scarcity  of  provender; 
the  crops  in  many  places  having  been  very  much  in- 
jured by  the  extreme  drought  in  the  forepart  of  the 
season,  and  by  the  early  frost  this  fall.  The  Friend 
vi'here  we  stayed,  used  to  feed  twenty-five  horses; 
he  now  told  us  he  could  not  keep  one:  so  they  were 
sent  six  miles  to  Robert  Steward's,  who  has  a  mill, 
and  kindly  offered  to  take  good  care  of  them. 

This  Yearly  Meeting  I  think  was  a  good  one;  and 
though  not  a  great  deal  of  preaching,  yet  there  were 
divers  living  testimonies  borne  by  some  of  our  wor- 
thy ancients;  among  whom  was  Ann  Jessop,  in  the 
seventy-eiglith  year  of  her  age.  Charity  Cook,  Silas 
Holloway,  Edward  Brookes  from  Wilmington,  Del- 
aware, and  our  dear  Ruth,  who  was  enabled  to  lift  up 
her  voice  like  a  trumpet,  so  that  we  thought  she  was 
distinctly  heard  by  all.  The  Yearly  Meeting  at  New 
Garden  closed  on  the  7th,  and  we  went  on  thence 
fourteen  miles  to  Centre,  where  the  Western  Quarter 
was  held.  After  that  meeting,  we  parted  with  Chari- 
ty Cook  and  Isaac  Hammer, — they  going  for  Bush 
river  in  South  Carolina,  and  we  turned  our  faces 
eastward.  On  the  way,  w^e  had  meetings  at  Provi- 
dence, Cane-creek,  Long's,  Rocky  river.  South  Fork, 
Spring  Meeting  (where  David  Vestal  lives)  and  Eno. 
From  thence  we  travelled  two  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  to  Rich-square,  and  had  a  fatiguing  time  for 
the  poor  horses,  by  reason  of  the  weather's  changing 
from  pretty  severe  cold  (for  the  season)  to  very 
\varm,  remarkably  so  for  this  country;  so  that  we 


394  MEMOIR  OF  SUSANNA  JUDGE. 

had  to  tarry  to  let  them  rest.  We  attended  Rich- 
square  meeting  on  first-day,  the  24th  of  the  11th 
month;  and  that  afternoon  rode  seventeen  miles  to 
Eli  Copeland's,  who  had  waited  on  us  from  New 
Garden. 

On  second-day,  the  25th,  his  son  John  accompani- 
ed us  forty  miles  to  the  hospitable  mansion  of  Axiom 
Newby's  widow,  in  Perquimons  count)^  This  was 
like  a  pleasant  home  to  us,  for  they  are  a  lovely  fam- 
ily; and  it  is  refreshing  to  weary  travellers, — like  a 
brook  by  the  way, — sometimes  to  fall  in  with  such 
kind  families,  where  not  only  the  outward  man  is 
abundantly  furnished  with  comfortable  accommoda- 
tions, but  a  fellow-feeling  and  near  sympathy  is  felt 
with  tried  minds.  Yet,  with  all  these,  we  are  re- 
minded that  this  is  not  the  place  of  our  rest. 

Dost  thou  remember  Silas  Holloway?  He  was  at 
the  Yearly  Meeting  at  New  Garden;  he  is  advanced 
in  age,  near  fourscore,  and  very  feeble  in  body,  but 
appears  to  be  strong  in  the  Lord  and  in  the  power 
of  his  might,  like  a  shock  of  corn  nearly  ripe  for  the 
heavenl}^  garner.  Also  dear  old  David  Vestal  ap- 
pears to  have  nothing  to  do  but  render  up  his  ac- 
counts with  joy.  He  desired  me  to  tell  thee  that  he 
was  still  moving  in  the  body,  and  he  hoped  his  love 
to  Truth  and  Friends  was  as  strong  as  ever. 

11th  mo.  27th.  We  attended  a  meeting  at  Beech 
Spring,  and  next  day  one  at  Sutton's  Creek;  in  both 
of  which  Ruth  laboured  faithfully  to  discharge  the 
trust  committed  to  her,  and  I  hope  she  will  enjoy 
the  reward  of  peace;  though  the  state  of  the  church 
is  such  that  we  cannot  expect  great  things.  As  to 
myself,  if  I  can  but  move  along  so  as  to  do  no  harm, 
and  receive  a  little  benefit,  it  is  all  1  look  for.     Oi> 


JviEINtOIR  OF  SUSAN>fA  JUDGE.  395 

the  29th,  we  attended  the  select  Quarterly  meeting 
at  Piney  Woods,  and  next  day  that  for  business;  and 
I  thought  dear  Ruth  was  remarkably  favoured  in  the 
latter,  to  the  edification  I  hope  of  many..  On  first- 
day,  the  1st  of  i2th  mo.  we  attended  Piney  Woods 
meeting,  and  next  day  had  a  meeting  at  Bass  Creek; 
one  at  the  Narrows  on  the  day  following,  and  one  at 
New-begun  Creek  on  fourth-day,  the  4th;  another 
at  Simons'  Creek  on  fifth-day,  and  the  next  day  at 
Little  river.  We  lodged  at  the  house  of  our  kind 
friend  William  Carter,  who  with  his  wife  received 
us  affectionately.  She  had  lately  joined  Friends,  and 
appeared  to  be  a  plain,  exemplary  woman.  We  ex- 
pect to  return  by  way  of  Winchester." 

No  account  is  given  of  the  remainder  of  this  jour- 
ney, nor  in  her  own  hand-writing,  of  the  remainder 
of  her  pilgrimage  here  below.  By  reference  to  the 
preceding  account  of  her  husband's  life  and  travels, 
it  appears  that  she  several  times  accompanied  him 
across  the  mountains  to  visit  their  children  and 
friends  in  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland.  But  among 
other  infirmities  of  age  and  the  decline  of  life,  her 
eye-sight  was  so  much  impaired  that  it  became  diffi- 
cult for  her  to  see  with  clearness  so  as  to  go  about, 
or  to  know  persons.  An  instructive  reference  is  made 
to  this  circumstance  in  the  following  extract  from  a 
letter  to  her,  dated  5th  mo.  24th,  1S22. 

"I  often  think  of  and  sympathise  with  you  in 
your  present  allotments; — one  of  you  almost  void 
of  hearing,  and  the  other  nearly  deprived  of  sight — • 
two  of  the  most  essential  senses  that  render  social 
communication  both  a  blessing  and  a  delight.  But 
shall  we  murmur  at  these  things?  God  forbid.  Rather 
let  us  consider  them  as  a  cause  of  rejoicing;  being  in- 


396  MEMOIR  OP  SUSANNA  JUDGIE. 

structed  and  taught  to  be  content  with  the  dispensa- 
tions of  a  wise  and  gracious  Providence,  who  is  able 
to  sanctify  all  our  afflictions  by  turning  them  into 
blessings,  and  to  settle  us  in  the  full  belief  that  all 
these  things  will  work  together  for  the  good  of  those 
that  love  and  fear  him.  This  brings  us  to  fulfil  the 
apostle's  advice,  to  "  rejoice  evermore;  pray  without 
ceasing,  and  in  every  thing  give  thanks."  In  the  love 
and  fellowship  of  the  gospel,  I  am  thy  affectionate 
friend,  Elias  Hicks. 

Susanna  Judge  died  at  their  residence  in  Ohio,  in 
the  9th  month,  1S27,  aged  about  seventy-four  years. 

Among  the  testimonies  concerning  her,  the  fol- 
lowing is  from  one  of  her  children.  "  My  dear  mo- 
ther was  a  woman  of  a  sorrowful  spirit,  at  times. — 
With  me,  she  effected  more  by  her  tears  and  expos- 
tulations, than  others  could  by  severity  and  stern- 
ness. I  believe  her  to  have  been  a  deeply  exercised, 
pious  woman,  and  that  she  held  much  sweet  union 
and  communion  of  soul  with  her  God.  She  read  the 
scriptures  much;  and  her  life  was  a  practical  com- 
ment upon  the  great  truths  therein  contained.  Her 
faith,  her  works  and  her  love  were  known  to  her 
God,  and  he  graciousl}^  manifested  to  those  whom 
she  left  behind,  that  her  soul  as  it  left  its  tenement 
of  clay  was  received  into  the  mansions  of  everlasting 
rest.  Not  only,  during  her  last  illness,  did  she  speak 
of  the  presence  of  her  Saviour,  but  the  calm  sereni- 
ty of  her  mind  was  marked  on  her  placid  counte- 
nance, even  after  the  spirit  had  returned  to  him  who 
gave  it.  She  was  lovely  in  life,  and  in  death  the  ex- 
cellency of  her  glory  departed  not  from  her." 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  LOS  ANGELES 

THE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 


ifft-Tt   ^  mf 


APR  06 1937 

■  APR  0  2198? 


3^   ni    F*  ^  "e    »•    w    »^ 


I'afe. 


APH  ^  i 


REfcDLC\    ^' 

DUE  2  WKS  FROM  D 


m 


Form  L-0 
ijm -2,' 43(5205) 


btji 


\JE  RECEiVED 


WOVERSITY  of  CALIFORl^iA 


/v 


LOS  ANGELi:^ 
LIBRARY 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    000  701  941    7 


BX 

7795 

J8A4 


3  1158  01176  9600 


